《I have countless clones》


 Chapter 1

    Today can be said to be the darkest day in Liu Yang''s life.


    First he was dumped by his girlfriend, then he was fired by the company. When he came out of the company, he accidentally knocked down an aunt and was blackmailed by the other party for thousands of yuan. Now he has only a few yuan left, not even enough for a meal.


    "In this world, money is uncle! No money is bastard!"


    "It''s said that good people have good returns. I''ve been a good person for 25 fucking years, but I haven''t waited for good returns! On the contrary, those bad people have a very natural and unrestrained life!"


    "Whoosh!"


    Just when Liu Yang complained that good people were not rewarded, a golden light suddenly fell from the sky and went into Liu Yang''s head in an instant.


    Then, a magnetic voice sounded in Liu Yang''s mind: "young man, congratulations on being selected by the great God of acting! I am a part of the God of acting. With my help, you can experience different lives and enjoy different fun."


    "The part that plays God? What?" Liu Yang was stunned.


    "The God of acting is the greatest God. He is handsome, perfect, humorous, charismatic and omnipotent. He is the dream lover of hundreds of millions of women... Cough, cough, the topic is a little far away. In a word, the God of acting is very powerful and ranks first among many gods. One day, the God of acting will launch a great power to check all the gods I found many poor people who suffered unfair treatment in the interface, and their lives were very miserable. The God of the role played moved his heart and sent hundreds of millions of people to help those poor people who suffered unfair treatment in each interface. I am one of the hundreds of millions of people, and you are the lucky one selected by the God of the role played. Don''t look at me as a separate person, But it''s also very powerful... For example, I can let you play different occupations, make you stand out in different fields and enjoy different fun. If you perform well, you will get a certain reward, and if you don''t perform well, you will be punished. "


    "Let me play different careers? Can I choose my own career?" Liu Yang asked.


    "No! I can only draw. I will write the names of various occupations on some special brands, and then deduct the brands to draw randomly. This depends on your luck. If you are lucky, you will get a good occupation. If you are not lucky, you can only get a bad occupation. I solemnly remind you that once you get a certain occupation, you must accept it and can''t refuse it."


    "You just said that good performance will be rewarded. How to evaluate my performance?"


    "I will judge whether you are good or bad according to your daily actions. It mainly depends on whether your role is like or not. The more you play, the greater the chance of getting a reward."


    "How often do you change careers?"


    "There is no fixed time. Everything depends on your own performance. If you perform well, I will change your career in the shortest time."


    ¡­¡­


    After understanding the situation, Liu Yang laughed. Who said that good people are not rewarded? Don''t you get a good reward yourself! Be a good man!


    With the help of the God of acting, earth shaking changes will certainly take place in his future life. He will go to the peak of life, enjoy prosperity and wealth, and soak beautiful women all over the world. It''s very exciting to think about it.


    Just when Liu Yang fantasized about a better life in the future, the voice of playing the God of separation sounded in his mind: "I have a gift for you for the first time. It can be regarded as a gift for you."


    "What gift?" Liu Yang hurriedly asked.


    "Give you a $5 million sports car, another $200 million in cash, and finally give you the identity of the major shareholder of Tiannan women''s school. The car key has been put in your pocket. The sports car is in the square 100 meters ahead. The $200 million in cash has reached your bank account. The identity of the major shareholder of Tiannan women''s school has been completed. You can go to Tiannan women''s school at any time." Speaking of this, the separation of the acting God added: "this is my ability. As long as you perform well and satisfy me, I can give you any reward!"


    As soon as he finished playing the God of separation, Liu Yang''s mobile phone rang. He quickly picked up his mobile phone to check the arrival information sent by the bank. He stared at the mobile phone screen with two eyes: "200 million, 200 million... Just now I was a poor man, and I became a billionaire in the blink of an eye. This is... Big fat!"


    Getting rich overnight... No, it should be said that getting rich in a few minutes is really great! It''s so cool to the universe!


    By the way, where are the car keys?


    Liu Yang quickly put his hand into his pocket, groped for a while, and then took out a string of beautifully crafted car keys.


    "Go and see what my sports car looks like."


    Liu Yangxing rushed forward and soon came to a small square. He glanced around and was attracted by a new blue sports car. The line was so beautiful, the shape was so cool, and the color was so gorgeous... Ah ah, I really like it!


    I love you so much! Thank you for giving me such a super sports car! Unfortunately, you are a man. If you are a woman, I will repay you with a promise!


    Just as Liu Yang raised his feet and walked towards the sports car, a strange voice suddenly came behind him: "Yo? Isn''t this Liu Yang?"


    Liu Yang stopped, turned his head and saw a face that made him feel very disgusting. Li Ming, the head of the personnel department of a company and Liu Yang''s former boss, was the Liu Yang dismissed by Li Ming today. The reason was that Liu Yang contradicted Li Ming and made Li Ming feel ashamed, so he dismissed Liu Yang on the spot.


    "You must be here to find a job?" Li Ming''s face is full of contempt: "This is a high-level talent market. The candidates are famous college students, or directly masters or doctors. What qualifications do you have for a poor student who graduated from a third rate University? The place you should go is on the street next door, where you can see recruitment notices everywhere, such as recruiting security guards and cleaners. Such a job is suitable for you."


    Liu Yang stares at Li Ming coldly. His eyes are very sharp. It''s really a coincidence to say that there is a talent market opposite the square. Some famous large enterprises usually come here to recruit employees. Li Ming said just now that all the candidates here are famous university students, masters and doctors, such as Liu Yang, No company wants to apply here.


    "Why don''t you ask me to introduce you to a job?" Li Ming said with a smile, "I have a relative who raises pigs. He is short of manpower. I can introduce you to the past. Although raising pigs is dirty and tired, the salary is high, and you can eat pork every day. You know how expensive pork is now, and how many people can''t afford it? How happy it is for you to eat pork every day? Are you interested?"


    Liu Yang skims his mouth: "I think you are more suitable for raising pigs! Look at your appearance, fat head, big ears, big belly, and how much you look like pigs? If you raise pigs, those sows will certainly like you very much. When you match those sows, you may give birth to a litter of new varieties of piglets! If you are lucky, the state may give you a best Creation Award!"


    "What are you talking about?" Li Ming was furious: "you have the guts to say it again!"


    "Why? Don''t you understand?" Liu Yang blinked: "is there something wrong with your ears? Or... You don''t understand people at all?"


    "You bastard..." Li Ming just wanted to get angry. He saw a beautiful woman coming across. He quickly showed a bright smile on his face, nodded and bowed to greet the beautiful woman: "president Tang, why are you here?"


    "I came here to ask how the recruitment work is going?" President Tang came quickly. A pair of wonderful things kept jumping up and down on his chest, which attracted the eyes of many people, including Liu Yang. As for Li Ming, his saliva would flow out. Every time he saw president Tang, Li Ming would immediately react to a certain part of him. He wanted to become a wolf and directly jump up and swallow president Tang, who had a pair of super big wonderful things, When Li Ming was imagining a picture, president Tang had come to Li Ming and asked calmly, "how many talents have you recruited?"


    "Er..." Li Ming suddenly woke up and secretly glanced at president Tang''s collar. It''s so beautiful. Unfortunately, he can only see and can''t touch it. It''s a great pity in life. Li Ming forced himself to calm down, and then said: "I... Haven''t gone in... So..."


    "What? Haven''t you gone in yet?" President Tang''s face sank: "I asked you to take charge of the recruitment a few hours ago. Why haven''t you come in now? What are you doing?" A beauty is a beauty. She is also very beautiful when she is angry, especially when president Tang is panting, her chest fluctuates up and down... Not to mention how attractive, but it''s a pity that she can''t see the real shape through her clothes.


    "This... I... it''s him! It''s all because of him!" Li Ming reached out and pointed to Liu Yang: "it''s all because of him that I didn''t go in!" In order to avoid general Tang''s anger, Li Ming put the blame on Liu Yang.


    President Tang glanced at Liu Yang: "who is he?" Although Liu Yang has worked in her company, he is only a low-level clerk and will not be concerned by president Tang on weekdays, so president Tang has no impression of Liu Yang at all.


    "His name is Liu Yang. He used to be an employee of our company. I just fired him. Unexpectedly, this boy has a grudge. He deliberately ran over to find fault and stopped me from entering! It''s so hateful!!!" Li Ming said angrily.

 Chapter 2

    Pointing to Liu Yang''s nose, Li Ming scolded: "This guy graduated from a third rate University. When he came to apply for the job, I thought he was pitiful and left him in the company. I thought he would cherish this opportunity and work well. Who knows that this boy stole the company''s money and didn''t admit it when I found out, so I fired him in a rage! Unexpectedly, this boy had a grudge and came here to revenge me, Blocking me from entering the talent market and even trying to beat me is killing me! "


    "Steal company money?" A trace of disgust flashed in president Tang''s eyes. She was most annoyed by people with unclean hands and feet. It doesn''t matter if they are poor. They can work hard and strive to change their poor life, but it''s too much to steal money.


    A fierce look flashed in Liu Yang''s eyes. He didn''t expect Li Ming to be so shameless. Mingming was fired because he contradicted Li Ming. Now Li Ming falsely accused him of stealing the company''s money? It''s so hateful!


    Just as Liu Yang was about to fight back against Li Ming, someone suddenly shouted: "whose brother''s sports car is this? It''s blocking my car. Would you please move down?"


    "Shua!"


    The attention of Liu Yang, president Tang and Li Ming was attracted in the past.


    "Eh? I''ve seen this sports car in a magazine!" President Tang''s eyes suddenly brightened: "the price is as high as five million! I didn''t expect to see the real object today!"


    "What? This sports car costs five million?!" Li Ming took a breath from the air conditioner: "it''s too expensive... I don''t know who bought it! I''m really willing!" According to Li Ming''s current salary, he can''t afford such a sports car all his life, so he can only envy.


    At this time, Liu Yang, ignored by Tang and Li Ming, gently pressed the car key, "boom!" With a sound, the $5 million sports car started by itself, and the lights on the body were on. Even in the daytime, the lights were still gorgeous.


    "What? Is this sports car his?" President Tang was surprised and looked at Liu Yang with two eyes. Didn''t Li Ming say that Liu Yang was poor just now? Do the poor steal company money? Why is there a five million sports car now? Will such a person steal money?


    Li Ming is directly stupid. He is the boss with his mouth open. His face is incredible and unbelievable


    Liu Yang shook his not very long hair, then walked up to the sports car with his head held high and said to a young man, "I''m really sorry. I didn''t pay attention when I stopped just now and blocked your car. I''ll move away now."


    "Never mind! It doesn''t matter!" The young man smiled kindly. After Liu Yang moved the sports car away, he drove out his Mercedes Benz. Before, he felt that his Mercedes Benz was very popular and stylish, but after seeing Liu Yang''s sports car today, he no longer felt that his Mercedes Benz was too popular, and even had a trace of inferiority in his heart.


    "Brother! Please! I''m leaving!" The young man waved to Liu Yang and always had a bright smile on his face. This is the reality. If Liu Yang didn''t drive a sports car, but a very ordinary car, he would not be so polite. Maybe he would scold.


    Park the sports car in an unobstructed place and turn off the fire. Liu Yang raised his feet and walked towards Li Ming. He was very happy when he saw Li Ming staring. No wonder those rich people like to dress up as pigs and eat tigers, and then beat villains in the face. The main reason is that this feeling is so cool!


    Liu Yang looked contemptuously at Li Ming, then turned to president Tang with bright eyes. His eyes stayed on president Tang''s chest for a few seconds, and then the corners of his mouth turned up slightly, Show a smile that I think is very attractive: "president Tang, let me explain to you first. What Li Ming said is pure nonsense. I didn''t steal the company''s money at all. I didn''t like Li Ming''s style and contradicted him for a few words, so he fired me."


    "Ah! You don''t have to explain! I understand!" President Tang said hurriedly.


    "Do you understand?"


    "Ha ha... Imagine how a man with millions of sports cars could steal money?"


    "Oh... Mr. Tang is a sensible man!" Liu Yang nodded: "Mr. Tang, I heard you''re going to sell some shares?"


    "Yes." President Tang sighed: "the economic downturn in the past two years has led to some problems in the company''s finance. In order to alleviate the company''s finance, I intend to sell some shares..."


    "How many shares are you going to sell?"


    "Thirty percent at most."


    "How much is it?"


    "Ah... Are you interested? 30% of the shares... I''m going to sell 50 million..."


    "I''ll give you 100 million to buy 51% of the shares. If you agree, we can sign the contract immediately."


    "Ah... In this way, you will become a major shareholder of the company? I will work for you?" Tang always looks embarrassed.


    "You can rest assured that you are still responsible for the daily affairs of the company. As long as you pay me dividends on time at the end of the year."


    "Deal!"


    ¡­¡­


    Li Ming stared at Tang and Liu Yang signing the equity transfer, and then saw that Liu Yang transferred 100 million to Tang. He opened his mouth to say something, but the word stuck in his throat and his face began to turn purple


    Liu Yang stretched out his finger and pointed to Li Ming: "I''m going to exercise the power of major shareholders and fire this guy!" In order to fire Li Ming and beat him in the face, Liu Yang threw 100 million yuan. It''s too fierce. This is a typical rich and willful person!


    President Tang gave Li Ming a cold look: "what are you still doing here? Didn''t you hear what the major shareholder said? You''re fired now! Get back to the company and pack up!"


    "Er..." Li Ming''s body shook and his face turned pale. He opened his mouth to plead for mercy, but he didn''t say it at last, because he knew it was useless to plead. At this time, he still kept some dignity for himself. He turned around silently, bowed his head and walked away. He still doesn''t understand that Liu Yang was a poor boy before, Why do you suddenly have money?


    "Mr. Liu, shall I accompany you to the company for inspection now? Let all the employees of the company meet you by the way?" President Tang asked with a smile.


    "I have something to do today. I can''t go. Let''s talk about it another day."


    "Well, when you''re free one day, call me and I''ll arrange it."


    After leaving contact information for each other, Liu Yang drove away in a sports car. Before leaving, Liu Yang couldn''t resist another look at president Tang''s chest and secretly guessed the size of president Tang? Look at this scale, at least d? Or e? Well, if you have a chance in the future, you must take a good measurement!


    President Tang watched the sports car go away and smiled: "I don''t know whose childe brother it is. He ran out to play low-key, pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger. He almost cheated me too!" Obviously, president Tang thinks that Liu Yang is a super rich second generation. The reason why he dressed up as an ordinary person is to experience life and play as a pig and eat a tiger. Unfortunately... Li Ming didn''t have a long eye and hit Liu Yang''s gun, and then became a victim.


    After sighing a few words, president Tang turned and walked towards the talent market. Li Ming was driven away. She had to come forward to recruit talents in person. Along the way, she attracted the attention of many people. Without exception, these people''s eyes focused on her chest. President Tang has been used to it and is not uncomfortable. It shows that she has great charm to have so many people''s attention, This is a happy thing.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Yang swaggered through the market in his sports car, which attracted countless eyes, including envious eyes, more envious eyes, and even some people spit in the direction of leaving the sports car, so as to express their jealousy! Why am I so tired of moving bricks on the construction site that others can drive millions of sports cars on the road? Is there any reason?


    In half an hour.


    The sports car stopped at the gate of Tiannan girls'' school.

 Chapter 3

    When Liu Yanggang got out of the car, he heard the voice of playing the God of separation in his mind: "the first occupation was randomly selected successfully. From now on, you are a teacher in Tiannan women''s school."


    What?


    Are you a teacher?


    And a teacher at Tiannan girls'' school?


    He is the major shareholder of Tiannan women''s school. Now he has become a teacher of women''s school. Do he work for himself? Is it a little contradictory?


    Forget it, no!


    Since the separation of the God of acting is arranged in this way, it must have his intention. He doesn''t have to think too much.


    When Liu Yang was about to enter the girls'' school, he was stopped by the conscientious guard uncle and asked who Liu Yang was and what he did in the girls'' school.


    Liu Yanggang wanted to say that he was the major shareholder of the school, but finally changed his mind. He first concealed the identity of the major shareholder and mixed in as a teacher. After finding out the situation of the school, it''s not too late to reveal his identity. Maybe he still had a chance to play a pig and eat a tiger. Since slapping Li Ming, Liu Yang liked the feeling of playing a pig and eating a tiger.


    After making up his mind, Liu Yang said he was a teacher just hired by the school. The guard uncle brought a teacher registration form. He did find Liu Yang''s name on the form, so he released it directly. Don''t ask why Liu Yang''s name was on the teacher registration form? All this is due to the separation of the God of the play. As the separation of the God of the play said, he has great ability. He can give rewards to Liu Yang at will or change anything at will without any flaws.


    A separate body is so good. I don''t know how powerful the original God is? Does the world disappear when I sneeze casually after my arrival?


    Liu Yang walked slowly in the school with his back to his hand. While walking, he appreciated the scenery in the school. This women''s school is a highly qualified technical college. As long as he can afford the expensive tuition, he can enter the study and assign jobs after graduation. Over the years, the women''s school has cooperated with hundreds of powerful companies. After students graduate, Just send students directly to these companies for work, and the salary is very high.


    These days, it is very difficult to find a school that assigns jobs. Moreover, it is still assigned to a large company with high wages and promising prospects. Therefore, a large number of girls come to sign up every year.


    Since it is a women''s school, of course, only female students are enrolled. When the school was first established, the management was very strict. Not only female students, but also teachers must be female. However, later, there were not enough excellent female teachers, so the conditions were relaxed and some excellent male teachers were allowed to be enrolled. However, the management of male teachers was very strict, Male teachers are not allowed to associate with female students in private. Once found, they will be dismissed immediately!


    "Are you... Liu Yang?" A woman looked at Liu Yang in surprise.


    "Er..." Liu Yang was stunned, and then recognized the woman opposite: "you are Zhao Meiyun! Oh, why are you here?" Zhao Meiyun is a classmate of Liu Yang high school, and is also a recognized class flower. Many male students secretly fell in love with Zhao Meiyun, and Liu Yang is one of them. I remember that Liu Yang wrote a love letter to Zhao Meiyun on impulse when he was graduating from the third year of senior high school. Unfortunately, he never got a response.


    After graduating from high school, Zhao Meiyun was admitted to a famous university, and Liu Yang played abnormally. Finally, he had to go to a third rate University. I thought it was impossible to meet again in my life. I didn''t expect to meet at the women''s school today, which really surprised Liu Yang.


    Not seen in a few years, Zhao Meiyun became more and more beautiful, or more mature. In high school, Zhao Meiyun was like a green apple. Now it has become a red and ripe apple. After watching it, people can''t help but want to bite in their hands.


    A dyed wavy hair is casually laid on the shoulder, melon face, big eyes and light lip gloss are painted on the lips. The teeth are not only white but also neat. Nearly one meter seven, the convex place is convex and the concave place is concave, which is absolutely a perfect figure. Moreover, Zhao Meiyun wears a short skirt today, revealing half of her scaly white legs, Liu Yang couldn''t help looking more.


    "What are you doing here?" Zhao Meiyun asked.


    "I''m here..." Liu Yanggang said a few words and was interrupted by Zhao Meiyun.


    "You must have come to apply for security!" Zhao Meiyun saw a notice of recruiting security guards at the gate, so she thought Liu Yang had come to apply for security guards.


    "Security?" Liu Yang was stunned.


    "You don''t have to be embarrassed. It''s not embarrassing to be a security guard." Zhao Meiyun said with a smile: "the benefits of this girls'' school are very good. As long as you perform well, you can get a high salary and even a bonus... But the conditions for recruiting security guards here are very strict. I''m afraid you can''t pass..."


    "Actually I..." Liu Yanggang wanted to explain, but was interrupted by Zhao Meiyun.


    "I know a director with great power. I''ll talk to him later and let him leave you. Let''s go and I''ll show you to him."


    "This..."


    "Why are you polite to me? Let''s go!"


    Zhao Meiyun involuntarily pulled Liu Yang to an office building. Zhao Yang wanted to explain several times, but they were interrupted by Zhao Meiyun. Finally, Liu Yang could only smile bitterly in his heart. Zhao Meiyun was still as domineering as before. As long as it was what she recognized, no one was allowed to object.


    When going up the stairs, Zhao Meiyun walked in front and Liu Yang walked behind. At this time, Liu Yang looked up and saw some indescribable pictures, (Zhao Meiyun is wearing a short skirt and walking on the stairs, and in front of Liu Yang, you can imagine what Liu Yang can see?) Liu Yang feels numb in his nostrils and hot. It''s not good! This is the rhythm of nosebleed!


    Liu Yang quickly pinched his nose, and then forced himself to look away. After a while, he couldn''t help looking up at the past... Heaven and earth conscience, it''s not that he is obscene, but that he really can''t stand it... It''s estimated that any normal man can''t help changing positions with Liu Yang, because Zhao Meiyun is so charming, Let''s not talk about the scenery under the skirt... Let''s say that the buttocks wrapped in the short skirt are also quite amazing. The radian, the trembling rhythm, and bursts of fragrance... Oh, no, I have to have nosebleed again


    He soon came to the end of the stairs, and then walked towards one end of the corridor. At this time, Liu Yang could no longer see the scenery at the bottom of his skirt... He was very disappointed, but he was lucky. If he looked at it again, his nose blood would really flow out, and he would be ashamed at that time.


    "Director Sun, I''m coming." Zhao Meiyun led Liu Yang into a spacious office and greeted a bald man who was drinking tea and reading a newspaper. His attitude was very polite.


    "Oh? Manager Zhao is here." The bald man quickly put down his tea cup and newspaper, stood up and walked towards Zhao Meiyun, with hot eyes: "I had a very important meeting to hold today, but after receiving your call, I pushed the meeting away. Come on, let''s sit down and talk...", The bald man stretched out his fat and greasy hand and grabbed Zhao Meiyun''s white and smooth little hand.


    At this time, Liu Yang suddenly took a step forward and blocked Zhao Meiyun. In this way, the bald man could no longer grasp Zhao Meiyun''s little hand.


    "Who are you!" Without taking advantage of Zhao Meiyun, the bald man was very angry. He glared at Liu Yang and shouted, "what are you doing! Who let you in! Get out!" Seeing Liu Yang''s clothes, he didn''t look like a person with status, so the bald man didn''t pay attention to Liu Yang and directly scolded him.


    Seeing that the bald man was angry, Zhao Meiyun quickly explained: "his name is Liu Yang. He is my classmate. He came to apply for security... Director Sun, can you give me a face and leave him?"


    "Security guard?" The bald man glanced at Liu Yang with some disdain: "I have a good relationship with Lao Chen of the personnel department. As long as I say hello to Lao Chen, I can keep this boy as a security guard, but... I''m not related to this boy. Why should I help him?" The bald man turned and sat on the sofa, crossed his legs, lit a cigarette and smoked comfortably. His two triangular eyes looked at Zhao Meiyun without concealment. He secretly praised that this chick is so beautiful. The most rare thing is that her body is still so hot. She is simply a best product. I don''t know how cool it would be if she could sleep with this chick, Well, take this chick anyway today and let her sing in bed.


    "As long as director Sun is willing to help, I will thank you very much." Zhao Meiyun said quickly.


    "Thank me?" The bald man smiled and looked at Zhao Meiyun''s chest for a while, Then smash it and smash it: "how can you thank me? Otherwise, you invite me to dinner tonight and go to the best hotel. After eating, you can accompany me to the song and dance hall for a dance. As long as you treat me comfortably at night, I not only keep this boy at school as a security guard, but also directly hand over the construction of the dormitory building to your company. How about it?"


    "This..." Zhao Meiyun shows embarrassment. She is not a fool. Of course, she can see that director Sun is not kind to her. She is a clean woman. Of course, she can''t agree to director Sun''s dirty requirements, but she can''t refuse directly. Once director Sun is annoyed, Liu Yang''s work will be ruined, even the contract project will be ruined, She can''t explain to the company leaders at that time.


    Liu Yang took a step forward. As soon as he wanted to speak, he heard the sound of opening the door behind him. He looked back and was stunned.

 Chapter 4

    The door of the office was pushed open and a man and a woman came in. The man looked very handsome in a suit and tie. The woman had long hair and wore a long skirt with convex front and cocked back. She was very flirtatious. Her face was painted with heavy makeup, especially her mouth was painted with dark lipstick, her face showed a charming smile, walked around and her skirt collar was very low, A little carelessness will reveal a large area of skin.


    "Liu Yang? Why are you here?!" The coquettish woman stared at Liu Yang in surprise.


    "Who is he?" The man in the suit asked suspiciously.


    "He... He is my ex boyfriend..." the flirtatious woman hesitated and said.


    "Oh! He is the poor man you often mention." The man in the suit looked contemptuous: "why is this boy here? He didn''t come to you specially?"


    Just then, director Sun, sitting on the sofa, said, "this boy is here to apply for security." When talking, two eyes stared at the chest of the flirtatious woman. They wanted to pull out their eyes and put them into the skirt of the flirtatious woman, and then they could feast their eyes. Hey hey, what day is it today? Why did two beauties come all at once? Although this flirtatious woman is not as beautiful as Zhao Meiyun, she looks very open? But also showing a coquettish strength. If you work harder, you should be able to take down this coquettish woman who exudes coquettish strength all over, right?


    "Security guard?" The disdain on the man in suit''s face became more and more intense: "Zhao Ting, your ex boyfriend is really getting more and more unpromising? He''s so old that he doesn''t want to work hard, but he went here to apply for a security guard? Show others the door! It''s right that you chose to break up with him! You won''t have a good life with such a man."


    The coquettish woman called Zhao Ting snorted coldly: "I was blind at the beginning, so I fell in love with him. Now I think back, it''s disgusting to death. Fortunately, I''m smart and didn''t let him take any advantage."


    "Ha ha... Speaking of it, I would also like to thank him. Just because he didn''t take advantage of you, I took the lead. Now I think back to my feeling at that time, and it gives me endless aftertaste." The man in the suit said with a smile.


    Next, the man in suit and Zhao Ting stopped talking to Liu Yang and went directly to director Sun.


    "Director Sun, my name is Zhou Xiaowu. I''m the general manager of Limei Construction Co., Ltd. I heard that your school wants to build several dormitory buildings. I don''t know if you can hand over the project to our company. I promise to complete it with quality and quantity." Zhou Xiaowu smiled and politely handed director Sun a business card.


    Director Sun pretended to look at his business card: "I''m already the general manager at a young age. It''s really powerful. Unlike some people, I don''t even have a job." Speaking of this, director Sun glanced at Liu Yang.


    "Director Sun flattered me." Zhou Xiaowu said with a smile, "don''t you know if director Sun has time in the evening? I want to invite director Sun to dinner..."


    "Well..." director Sun looked up at Zhao Meiyun and asked with a smile: "manager Zhao, do you agree with my proposal just now? If you don''t agree, I can only agree to President Zhou''s invitation." Speaking of this, director Sun added: "I like to talk about things at the dinner table. If I am in a good mood at night, I may sign a contract directly with President Zhou and hand over the project of building the dormitory building to President Zhou''s company. Don''t regret it at that time."


    "I..." Zhao Meiyun''s face became ugly. She didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, Liu Yang spoke: "director Sun, you are just a small director. Do you have the right to decide who is responsible for the project? Don''t you need to ask the headmaster''s opinion?"


    "What do you mean?! question me?" Director Sun stared: "at the last meeting, the headmaster gave me full authority to build the dormitory building! I can find anyone I want! What qualifications do you have to question me? If it wasn''t for manager Zhao''s face, I would have kicked you out!" Speaking of this, director Sun turned to Zhao Meiyun and asked in a bad tone, "manager Zhao, can you give me an accurate answer? If not, I''ll find someone else and won''t waste time on you."


    "Director Sun, it''s OK to have dinner with you, but I can''t dance with you... I really can''t do it..."


    "Can''t do it? Then there''s no way to talk. All right, you go and don''t come in the future. The project contracting will certainly not be given to your company... Hey, what are you doing! Don''t touch things! Can you afford to pay for the damage!" Director Sun suddenly shouted.


    Zhao Meiyun turned his head and found that Liu Yang unexpectedly walked to his desk and was looking at an address book. Zhao Meiyun''s face changed and hurried over: "Liu Yang, put it down..."


    Liu Yang smiled: "it''s all right. Don''t worry. I''ll call the headmaster now and ask him to deal with it." He came to his desk to find the contact information of the headmaster.


    "What? Call the headmaster?" Director Sun was stunned at first, and then laughed: "who do you think you are? The headmaster will take care of you? It''s ridiculous!"


    "Yes, that''s ridiculous." Zhou Xiaowu also laughed: "Zhao Ting, I found that the boy''s brain has been abnormal since he was dumped by you. It is estimated that he has been stimulated too much."


    Zhao Ting stared at Liu Yang with disgust on her face: "don''t make a fool of yourself here, let''s go quickly!" Although she has broken up, she feels ashamed to see Liu Yang here, and she is even more unhappy to see Liu Yang flirting with a woman more beautiful than her.


    Liu Yang didn''t answer to director Sun, nor did he answer to Zhou Xiaowu and Zhao ting. He still took out his mobile phone and called. After the phone was connected, he only said: "I''m Liu Yang. Now director Sun''s office, come here." After that, he hung up the phone. The headmaster must have got the news about his becoming a major shareholder of the girls'' school, so Liu Yang is sure that the headmaster will come.


    "Shit!" Director Sun couldn''t help scolding: "where did this silly fork come from? It''s so funny!" He called the headmaster in such a blunt tone. If the headmaster wants to come, he is willing to take off his head and kick Liu Yang as a ball.


    Zhou Xiaowu was also angry and happy. His eyes were full of contempt and disdain. Did the boy come here to amuse everyone?


    Zhao Ting''s face became more and more ugly. Now she began to doubt whether Liu Yang really had a brain problem because of excessive stimulation? It''s not surprising that Zhao Ting suspects that Liu Yang''s behavior is really abnormal.


    Zhao Meiyun smiled bitterly. She didn''t mean to blame Liu Yang. After all, Liu Yang called the headmaster to help her, but... It''s useless. She tried to call the headmaster before. The other party''s attitude was very arrogant. She directly asked Zhao Meiyun to talk to director Sun, and then hung up the phone. When Zhao Meiyun called again, the other party wouldn''t answer, This time, Liu Yang rashly called the headmaster and talked so hard. The headmaster will be very unhappy. Don''t say it. Maybe the security guard will drive Liu Yang away.


    Alas


    Well, well, there''s no way to talk about the project. When you go back, you''ll be approved by the leaders. I hope you don''t deduct her salary.


    Just as Zhao Meiyun was about to pull Liu Yang away, he suddenly heard a rush of footsteps in the corridor, and then a fat middle-aged man walked into the office.


    "Er..." director Sun, who was smoking on the sofa, stood up fiercely and looked at the middle-aged man in amazement: "headmaster... How did you... Come here..."


    Is this the headmaster?


    Zhao Meiyun, Zhou Xiaowu and Zhao Ting were stunned. Did the headmaster really come? I guess I came to settle accounts with Liu Yang! Well, it must be!


    Zhao Meiyun looked worried, while Zhou Xiaowu and Zhao Ting were gloating.

 Chapter 5

    After the headmaster came in, he glanced around: "who is Mr. Liu Yang?"


    "I am." Liu Yang nodded.


    "Oh, Mr. Liu Yang, you''re here! I''ve been waiting for you for hours!" The headmaster strode over, took the initiative to hold Liu Yang''s hand, shook it hard, and looked very excited.


    This scene shocked everyone


    Director Sun was stunned and didn''t even notice the smoke falling on the ground.


    Zhou Xiaowu and Zhao Ting, who are preparing to see a joke, are also stunned


    Zhao Meiyun widened her eyes and looked incredible.


    These people don''t understand why the headmaster is so enthusiastic about Liu Yang? Even a little flattery?


    "Mr. Liu Yang, as a big shareholder..." the headmaster just wanted to say something, but Liu Yang stopped him.


    Liu Yang smiled: "headmaster, I called you here because I need your help." Speaking of this, Liu Yang winked at the headmaster.


    "Ah... Oh... Er..." the headmaster is also a smart person. First he was interrupted by Liu Yang, and then he saw Liu Yang wink at himself. It is clear that he doesn''t want him to tell Liu Yang''s true identity. Although he doesn''t know Liu Yang''s true thoughts, he will still cooperate with Liu Yang without hesitation and joke. Liu Yang is his big boss, One word can determine his fate. Dare he not cooperate? He can climb to the headmaster''s throne, not because of his outstanding ability, but because he is good at flattering and serving several shareholders of the school comfortably, so he can become the headmaster.


    "You said, what do you need me to do?" The headmaster asked hurriedly.


    "Well... Doesn''t the girls'' school want to build several dormitory buildings? My classmate''s company wants to contract the project, but director Sun disagrees and threatens my classmate. I really have no choice but to invite you over." Liu Yang said simply.


    The headmaster''s face sank and looked back at director Sun: "is there such a thing?"


    "I... that... Headmaster, please listen to my explanation..." director Sun turned pale and began to stammer.


    "Explain a fart! Don''t you apologize to Mr. Liu Yang... And his classmates?!" The headmaster shouted angrily.


    "Yes, yes, I apologize. Apologize now." Director Sun also saw something wrong at this time. He hurried over and respectfully apologized to Liu Yang and Zhao Meiyun. As a smart man, he must learn to steer the wind. He must not hesitate when he should bow his head. How much is face worth? Only to keep the position is the most real!


    Liu Yang pushed Zhao Meiyun in a daze: "do you accept his apology? If not, I can discuss with the headmaster and dismiss director Sun."


    "Ah?" Director Sun''s face changed dramatically, and a cold sweat suddenly appeared on his forehead. He bowed to Zhao Meiyun, apologized and begged Zhao Meiyun to forgive him. He struggled for half his life to get to this position. Once he was expelled, he would be finished.


    Zhao Meiyun was still kind. Seeing director Sun''s pathetic appearance, she couldn''t bear to investigate again, so she nodded: "it''s over."


    "Thank you, manager Zhao. Thank you, manager Zhao." Director Sun breathed a long sigh of relief, and then reached out to wipe the cold sweat on his forehead. He was really scared just now.


    "Mr. Liu Yang, your classmate''s company will be responsible for the construction of the dormitory building in the school. Director Sun, you should deal with the matter immediately. There must be no more mistakes, otherwise you will roll your bags and go away." The headmaster and Liu Yang talked with a smile and a kind tone, but when they turned to director Sun, the smile disappeared and the tone became sharp.


    "Yes, I''ll draw up the contract right away." Director Sun turned and walked to the printing room. At this time, he saw Zhou Xiaowu and Zhao Ting standing in a daze. His face suddenly sank: "what are you still doing here? Don''t hurry! Don''t think about contracting the project!" Director Sun saw Zhou Xiaowu and Zhao Ting satirizing Liu Yang with his own eyes just now and knew that there was a discord between the two sides. Now that he saw the headmaster''s enthusiasm and politeness towards Liu Yang, he knew that Liu Yang was not simple. Driving Zhou Xiaowu and Zhao Ting away at this time might get Liu Yang''s favor and make up for the mistake just now.


    Zhou Xiaowu and Zhao Ting walked out with gloomy faces. Up to now, they don''t understand why the headmaster is so enthusiastic about Liu Yang? What''s the secret in here? Zhao Ting is the most confused. She knows Liu Yang''s details very well. She is a real poor boy. She wants money without money, background without background, ability without ability. It''s reasonable that the principal of Tangtang women''s school should not be so polite to Liu Yang?


    Zhao Meiyun was also very confused and wanted to ask, but because the headmaster was here, she was embarrassed to ask face-to-face. She had to bear it first and ask again later.


    After a short time, director Sun came back with the contract. When Zhao Meiyun went to sign the contract, Liu Yang pulled the president aside and whispered, "don''t disclose my identity as a major shareholder without my permission."


    "Ah?"


    "In addition, I will be a teacher in women''s school for a period of time in the future. You can arrange this, no problem?"


    "Ah? No problem!"


    "Well, it''s all right. Go back to work."


    ¡­¡­


    On the campus path.


    Zhao Meiyun has a contract in her hand. The expression on her face is very complex. Up to now, she still has a feeling of dreaming.


    It''s too easy to get the contract. It''s a hundred times easier than she thought. There are three dormitory buildings, and each dormitory building has to build ten floors. What a big project it is. She can imagine that when she hands over the contract to the company''s leaders, the company''s leaders will be shocked! I will definitely reward her! Then she became a popular person in the company! Maybe you''ll get a promotion and a raise!


    Liu Yang has explained to Zhao Meiyun that he did not come to the women''s school to apply for security, but to be a teacher. As for why the headmaster was so enthusiastic about him? I guess the headmaster respects talents.


    "I remember you didn''t get good results in the college entrance examination? It seems that you went to a very ordinary university?" Zhao Meiyun asked suspiciously, "many people who graduated from first-class universities are difficult to be teachers here. How can you apply successfully?"


    "I guess I was lucky. After I submitted my resume, I was hired by the women''s school." Liu Yang said with a smile, "if you win such a big project, you will certainly get rich rewards from the company when you go back. Should you invite me to dinner and express your gratitude?"


    "If you don''t say, I''ll invite you to dinner." Zhao Meiyun happily agreed: "I may have to work overtime tonight... I''ll invite you to dinner tomorrow night. Do you think it''s ok?"


    "OK, that''s it."


    Liu Yang sent Zhao Meiyun directly to the school gate and watched Zhao Meiyun leave in a Chevrolet until the car disappeared, Murmured: "God once again let me meet the dream lover in high school, is it implying me? I was poor and low self-esteem, so I didn''t dare to pursue Zhao Meiyun. I can''t miss anything this time."


    After standing at the door for a while, Liu Yang turned and returned to the campus. He planned to go to the headmaster to ask about being a teacher. After all, it was the first time to be a teacher. He didn''t have any experience and needed to have a good understanding.


    ¡­¡­


    A Mercedes Benz drove slowly on the road.


    Zhou Xiaowu and Zhao Ting sat in the car. Their faces were very ugly.

 Chapter 6

    Zhou Xiaowu turned and looked at Zhao ting with a tight frown: "is your ex boyfriend really just an ordinary person?"


    Zhao Ting nodded vigorously: "there will be no mistake! I know the details of Liu Yang very well. He is an ordinary person with ordinary family, ordinary education and ordinary ability. It is because he is too ordinary to see any hope with him, so I broke up with him."


    "How do you explain what happened just now?" Zhou Xiaowu asked, "the headmaster of the girls'' school attaches great importance to Liu Yang''s opinions!" Speaking of this, Zhou Xiaowu showed a hesitant look: "the headmaster of the girls'' school seems to be a little flattering to Liu Yang? I don''t know if I was wrong?"


    "You must be mistaken!" Zhao Ting said with certainty: "what is the identity of the headmaster of the girls'' school? What is the identity of Liu Yang? It can be said that one day, one place, the headmaster of the girls'' school is absolutely impossible to please Liu Yang."


    "Oh..." Zhou Xiaowu nodded. "You''re right... How can a headmaster please Liu Yang? Well, I must have read it wrong... It''s estimated that the headmaster of others has a good temper and is polite and kind to everyone, so it gives me the illusion... It''s also wrong!" Zhou Xiaowu frowned: "the headmaster was very general to us. When sun bald donkey drove us away, he didn''t say anything..."


    "There must be some misunderstanding." Zhao Ting said, "brother Zhou, if you don''t feel good, find a relationship to inquire about it?"


    "Inquire, be sure to inquire!" Zhou Xiaowu said without hesitation: "if I don''t make this clear, I can''t get through this barrier in my heart!"


    ¡­¡­


    After Zhao Meiyun returned to the company, he excitedly went to the manager''s office and put the contract on the desk. Zhao Meiyun said with a happy smile: "manager, things are done. The women''s school agreed to hand over the project of building the dormitory to our company."


    "Huh? Huh? Oh... What are you talking about? The girls'' school agreed to hand over the construction of the dormitory building to us?" The manager was stunned at first, then picked up the contract suspiciously and looked at it. After a while, the manager''s eyes widened: "it''s really... Ah... Meiyun, you''re really powerful. You really contributed to this, powerful, powerful..." the manager didn''t hold much hope for this. He just asked Zhao Meiyun to try it, I didn''t expect to succeed. It''s really a surprise.


    This is not a small project. It can earn millions at least. If the operation is good, the profit may exceed tens of millions.


    How much is the company''s profit in a year? In other words, the project won by Zhao Meiyun can generate one-third of the company''s profits.


    Great credit, this is definitely great credit!


    Well, you can''t let Zhao Meiyun take all the credit. You have to take the majority. Zhao Meiyun is just an ordinary employee. Just give some benefits.


    In an instant, several ideas flashed through manager Niu Youde''s mind.


    "Meiyun, you really impress me." Niu Youde put down the contract, raised his head and looked at Zhao Meiyun with a smile. His white face, bulging chest, thin waist and long legs were really delicious. Niu Youde stared at Zhao Meiyun''s face for a while, then at Zhao Meiyun''s white neck for a while, and then focused on Zhao Meiyun''s bulging chest, Subconsciously swallowed saliva, wearing clothes is so good-looking. I don''t know what will happen after taking off my clothes? Oh, I really want to have a look!


    A long time ago, Niu Youde had a bad idea about Zhao Meiyun, but he couldn''t find a chance to start.


    "I''m just lucky." Zhao Meiyun said with a smile: "manager, I won such a big project. Should I get a lot of bonuses?"


    "Well, no less." Niu Youde nodded: "don''t worry, the bonus will be given to you, ouch..." Niu Youde suddenly cried out in pain: "my shoulder hurts... Meiyun, come and press it for me..."


    "I can''t press it." Zhao Meiyun shook her head: "manager, if you really hurt badly, I''ll go out and call some people to take you to the hospital? Or I''ll call an ambulance directly?" Zhao Meiyun is simple and honest, but she is not a fool. She can see that Niu Youde has bad intentions towards her, so she tries to keep a distance from Niu Youde on weekdays and never gives Niu Youde a chance to take advantage of her.


    "Well, it doesn''t hurt." Seeing that Zhao Meiyun didn''t want to come and massage his shoulders, Niu Youde was unhappy. He lit a cigarette, took a sip, and then spit out smoke: "Meiyun, have you been in the company for a long time?"


    "Well, more than a year."


    "You have done well on weekdays and made great achievements this time. I''m going to promote you and arrange a better position for you. The salary will at least double. What do you think?"


    "Then I''ll thank the manager..."


    "Just say thank you? It''s too simple?" Niu Youde looked at Zhao Meiyun with a smile: "anyway, you have to show it?"


    "Ah? What do you want me to say?"


    "Today is my birthday."


    "Ah?"


    "After work, accompany me for my birthday. It''s in my house. At that time, I''ll cook some good dishes and get two bottles of good wine. How about we have a good chat?"


    "Just the two of us?"


    "Yes, just the two of us." Niu Youde looked at Zhao Meiyun with bright eyes: "my wife is traveling abroad with her children and won''t be back until next month. You can rest assured that no one will disturb us tonight... Hey, where are you going..." before Niu Youde finished, he saw Zhao Meiyun turn and walk outside and asked subconsciously.


    "I''m sorry, I have something to do at night and can''t accompany you on your birthday. If you feel lonely and bored, go and call others. There are still many people in the company who are willing to accompany you on your birthday." Zhao Meiyun opened the door and went out.


    "Bang!"


    Niu Youde slapped him on the table and scolded, "what don''t appreciate!"


    "Creak!"


    The door was pushed open and Zhao Meiyun came back.


    "What? Have you changed your mind?" Niu Youde''s eyes brightened: "would you like to spend my birthday with me?"


    "No..." Zhao Meiyun shook her head. "Manager, please give me the bonus quickly. I''m in a hurry to pay the rent. Well, it''s all right. You''re busy." After that, Zhao Meiyun stepped back and closed the door.


    "Grass!" Niu Youde grabbed the cup on the table and fell to the ground, "Hua la!" The cup fell apart and became a pile of fragments: "Zhao Meiyun! Wait for me! Sooner or later, you will kneel and beg me!"

 Chapter 7

    Tiannan women''s school has set up more than a dozen professional subjects, all of which are the most popular majors in the current society.


    Such as finance, medicine and lawyer


    Now, Liu Yang is standing in the medical profession (3) On the podium of the class, he looked at dozens of female students below with a smile, saw the back from the front, and then saw the right from the left. While looking at it, he whispered in his heart: basically, they look good. It''s a pity that most of these female students are sitting, and most of their bodies are blocked by the table, so they can''t see their bodies clearly, but it doesn''t matter. In the future, there will always be a chance to see them slowly of


    "Cough..."


    Liu Yang coughed gently, Then he said, "I''m the new head teacher. My name is Liu Yang. You can call me Mr. Liu later. I''m very easygoing and never lose my temper. As long as you study hard, don''t make trouble and don''t make trouble, I won''t deliberately restrain you... Next I''ll start roll call. Please stand up and promise to the students who are called by name..."


    Liu Yang picked up a list from the podium and began to call the roll. Everyone who was called by name would stand up and promise. At this time, Liu Yang had the opportunity to see clearly the bodies of these female students. Most of them were slim and only a few were fat. During the roll call, several female students attracted Liu Yang''s special attention, Because these female students are the most beautiful and the best built of all. They look really pleasing to the eyes.


    After calling his name, Liu Yang let everyone go to self-study. He returned to the office himself. The treatment of the women''s school was very good, and each teacher was equipped with a separate office.


    Liu Yang opened his chair and sat down. While drinking tea, he looked through the information of all female students in class 3 of medical specialty.


    "Eh? Why is there so little information called Lin Xiaoxue?"


    The data of other female students are very complete, recording their parents'' occupation, home address, contact number, and even where they went to primary school, junior high school and senior high school. However, most of the data called Lin Xiaoxue is blank, only one contact number is recorded, and there is no record of their parents'' name, occupation and home address.


    "Are both parents celebrities? They don''t want to be known by others? So they didn''t write it?"


    Just when Liu Yang guessed secretly, a middle-aged man came in and handed a list to Liu Yang: "Lin Xiaoxue in your class has owed tuition for more than a month. Urge her to hand it in quickly!" After that, the middle-aged man left.


    Owe tuition?


    Liu Yang glanced at the list in his hand, then got up and went to the classroom. Many people were whispering. When he saw Liu Yang coming, everyone consciously shut up. No matter how noisy it was in private, we should respect the teacher in class. This is the rule of women''s school. Whoever dares not to respect the teacher will be expelled directly without any room for discussion.


    Liu Yang glanced around and then stopped at a girl who looked down to read: "Lin Xiaoxue."


    "Ah? Yes..." Lin Xiaoxue was stunned at first, then stood up with a blank face. She didn''t know why Liu Yang called her.


    "Come out and I''ll ask you something."


    "Ah? Ok..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the corridor.


    Liu Yang handed the arrears list to Lin Xiaoxue: "you have owed the tuition for more than a month. When can you hand it in?"


    "Ah? Sorry!" Lin Xiaoxue blushed and hurriedly apologized: "give me a few more days, I will pay the tuition..."


    "Is there any difficulty? You can tell me! I''ll help you find a way!" Liu Yang asked.


    "Ah! No... no difficulty..." Lin Xiaoxue quickly shook her head: "my... If there''s nothing else, I''ll go back to the classroom to read..."


    "Oh, it''s okay." Liu Yang nodded: "go back."


    "Hey." Lin Xiaoxue turned and walked to the classroom. Although the school uniform was a little generous, it still couldn''t cover up Lin Xiaoxue''s proud figure. Especially when viewed from the back, the warping degree of a certain part was really amazing, which made Liu Yang couldn''t help looking more.


    Somehow, a sentence suddenly flashed through Liu Yang''s mind: a woman with a big ass is easy to have a son!


    Oh, why do I think of this? It''s really inappropriate... I''m still a student. Even if I want to have a son, I have to wait after graduation.


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    Just then, the mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Liu Yang quickly dispelled the unhealthy thoughts in his mind, and then took out his mobile phone to connect: "hey... Oh, it''s Mr. Tang. What''s up... Go to the company for inspection? It''s not urgent... OK, you said that. If I refuse again, it''s inappropriate... OK, I''ll go later..."


    After hanging up the phone, Liu Yang left the girls'' school directly and roared away in a windy sports car.


    Half an hour later, Liu Yang came to the headquarters of Fenghua electronics company. As soon as he got out of the car, he saw general manager Tang xiaorou walking quickly. It was still far away. Tang xiaorou stretched out her white hands and smiled brightly: "welcome major shareholders to inspect!"


    Liu Yang held Tang xiaorou''s hands, soft and comfortable. Just as Liu Yang was about to release them, he suddenly felt that the palm of his hand was itchy. He looked down. Well, it turned out that Tang xiaorou secretly scratched his palm with his fingers. Hey! That''s interesting!


    Liu Yang looks up at Tang xiaorou and finds that Tang xiaorou is smiling at him. His eyes are full of spring. Is this a blatant collusion with himself? Hum, of course, you can''t refuse the delicious cakes that you took the initiative to deliver to the door. Just when Liu Yang was ready to do something, Tang xiaorou suddenly withdrew her hand, took a step back, and made an invitation gesture to Liu Yang: "please go to the company for inspection!"


    "Oh, good, good." Liu Yang was stunned, then nodded, raised his feet and walked towards the company.


    When entering the gate, Tang xiaorou pretended to bump into Liu Yang accidentally, and it happened to bump into Liu Yang''s arm with a bulging chest. Then Liu Yang enjoyed what is called "the softest feeling in the world". When Liu Yang turned his head, he saw Tang xiaorou take a step back to distance himself from him and close his hair with his hand, I''m sorry. I was in a hurry just now. I bumped into you accidentally. Please don''t blame me


    "Ha ha..." Liu Yang smiled. I won''t blame you. I wish you hit me more times. He took a deep look at Tang xiaorou''s chest, and then turned and walked into the company.


    Tang xiaorou smiled and quickly followed.


    "Come on, let me introduce to you. This is the major shareholder of our company. He specially came to inspect today. Let''s applaud!" Tang xiaorou took the lead in clapping, and others applauded, but some people''s expressions were very strange.

 Chapter 8

    "Ah! I didn''t see it? Isn''t he Liu Yang who was just fired? How did he become a major shareholder?"


    "Yes, it''s Liu Yang!"


    "What''s going on?"


    "Oh, I bullied him before... He won''t take revenge, will he?"


    "I bullied him too..."


    "The other party is a major shareholder. He has money and status. He shouldn''t care about small people like us?"


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Yang looked at the changes in everyone''s expression, then heard some people whispering, and a smile slowly appeared on the corners of his mouth.


    In the past, when working here, many people looked down on him and called him as a servant. They let him make coffee, let him pour a glass of water, and let him clean the whole office alone. If there were work mistakes, they would blame Liu Yang


    Now I see that Liu Yang has become a major shareholder of the company. The people who once bullied Liu Yang are scared and silly. They all begin to worry that they will be retaliated by Liu Yang next.


    So here comes the problem


    Will Liu Yang retaliate? Of course... Yes!


    In the past, I had no ability to retaliate. I had to endure it. Now I have the ability to retaliate. Why should I endure it?


    As a man, I will repay you with kindness and revenge. I will repay you ten times and one hundred times for my good and ten times and one hundred times for my bad.


    Liu Yang stopped and raised his fingers to several people: "you... You... And you... What are you hiding? It''s you... From now on, you''re all fired. Pack up and leave." Speaking of this, Liu Yang turned to Tang xiaorou and said, "do you mind if I fire several people?"


    "Ah... No problem. You are a major shareholder. You can fire anyone you want, even if you fire all the employees of the whole company." Tang xiaorou smiled.


    Those fired people were pale, bowed their heads and quietly packed up their things. If they were asked at this time, would they regret it? They must regret it! If you ask them to do it again, will they bully Liu Yang? They will certainly bully, because they never dreamed that Liu Yang would be the major shareholder of the company? Is it interesting for a major shareholder to pretend to be an employee at the bottom? Is it fun?


    ¡­¡­


    In a spacious and bright office.


    Tang xiaorou handed Liu Yang a cup of steaming tea. I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. In the process of delivering tea, Tang xiaorou''s finger gently touched the back of Liu Yang''s hand: "this is the office I prepared for you. Are you satisfied? If you''re not satisfied, I''ll change it for you."


    "Well, good, good." Liu Yang smiled.


    "Oh, it''s so hot..." Tang xiaorou first fanned with her hand, and then took off her coat. Inside was a short sleeved white shirt with high transparency. Liu Yang glanced at Tang xiaorou''s chest. It was bright red. It was really gorgeous! At this time, Tang xiaorou also stretched out her hand to untie a button at the collar of her shirt, and then revealed a large area of white skin


    Liu Yang twitched at the corners of his mouth and whispered in his heart: what does Tang xiaorou mean? Hook up with yourself again and again, do you want to have something to do with yourself? Or are there other attempts?


    Tang xiaorou came over and sat next to Liu Yang. A fragrance went into Liu Yang''s nose. Tang xiaorou smiled and asked, "major shareholder Liu, why do you pretend to be an ordinary person and sneak into the company to do the bottom work?"


    Are you asking about yourself? Liu Yang smiled: "I didn''t pretend to be an ordinary person. I am an ordinary person myself."


    "You''re kidding!"


    "I''m not kidding. What I said is true. I''m just an ordinary person."


    "Can ordinary people drive millions of sports cars? Can they throw a hundred million without blinking?"


    "If I say... Sports cars and money fall from the sky and happen to be picked up by me, do you believe it?"


    "... you tell me where to pick it up, and I''ll try my luck?"


    "Well... I knew you wouldn''t believe it..." Liu Yang sighed. To tell the truth these days, no one believes it: "I''m actually a very rich childe. The reason why I joined your company as a bottom employee is simply to experience life..."


    "Well, I knew so." Tang xiaorou nodded with satisfaction: "you childe brothers are so boring on weekdays. They even think of the play of pretending to be ordinary people and act like that. I really admire it. If it were me... Let me pretend to be ordinary people and do ordinary people''s work. I can''t do it." Speaking of this, Tang xiaorou added: "but then again, if you don''t come to my company to experience life, I won''t know you... This is probably what people often say about fate."


    "..." Liu Yang was speechless. Tang xiaorou looked incredulous when he told the truth just now. Later, he fabricated a lie. Unexpectedly, Tang xiaorou believed it. It really... Made him don''t know what to say.


    "Are you free this evening?"


    "I..."


    "I''ll be the host in the evening and invite you to dinner."


    "That..."


    "It''s such a happy decision."


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Tang xiaorou entertained Liu Yang in a five-star hotel. A table full of expensive dishes that ordinary people can''t eat, such as bird''s nest, shark''s fin and abalone... He also got two bottles of rare red wine. A bottle of red wine is worth tens of thousands of yuan.


    A meal costs more than 200000 yuan, which is unreasonable to ordinary people, but for rich people like Tang xiaorou, it is normal to spend more than 200000 yuan for a meal.


    Sometimes it''s unfair to think about it. Ordinary people work hard to earn a year''s money, which is not as good as the meal money of rich people. When they think about it, they are very angry, very angry, and then they have a mentality of hostility to the rich.


    During the meal, Tang xiaorou was close to Liu Yang, attentively serving dishes and wine to Liu Yang, and sometimes had some physical collisions with Liu Yang, which made Liu Yang very itchy. Every time she wanted to go further, Tang xiaorou would immediately shrink back and keep a distance from Liu Yang. After a while, Tang xiaorou would stick it up and tease Liu Yang


    Liu Yang can see that Tang xiaorou is deliberately bad to him. She is angry and can''t get up or down in her heart, but she won''t let Liu Yang take too much advantage. It won''t work like this. She''s too passive.


    "Pa!"


    When Tang xiaorou retreated back again, Liu Yang grabbed her wrist and held it tightly to prevent Tang xiaorou from taking her hand back.


    "Ah!" Tang xiaorou blushed: "what are you doing?"


    "I should ask you what you want to do." Liu Yang stared at Tang xiaorou with bright eyes. His eyes were very aggressive: "from the beginning of meeting, you tried to hook up with me and teased me very angry. When I wanted to do something, you began to shrink back and keep a distance from me. I''d like to ask you what you''re doing? If you don''t want to be taken advantage of by me, don''t hook up with me!"


    "Ha ha..." Tang xiaorou smiled: "you just want to take advantage of me?"

 Chapter 9

    Tang xiaorou glanced at the wrist caught by Liu Yang: "can you loosen it? It hurts me so much?"


    Liu Yang remained unmoved, still clutching Tang xiaorou''s wrist: "if you don''t make things clear today, I won''t let go."


    "What do you want me to say?" Tang xiaorou sighed: "if I say... It''s all a misunderstanding, do you believe it?"


    "Do you treat me as a three-year-old? It''s so easy to fool?"


    "You..."


    "I can tell if there is a misunderstanding."


    "... well, I admit that I did deliberately tease you... Mainly to test your concentration and test your charm to see if I can attract you."


    "Oh? What are the test results?"


    "The result is quite satisfactory to me."


    Tang xiaorou smiled happily: "when I teased you, your reaction was very strong, which shows that I am very attractive and attractive to you?"


    "Hum!" Liu Yang snorted: "I''m a normal man. If I''m teased by a flirtatious woman, of course I''ll react!"


    "Flirtatious?" Tang xiaorou was stunned for a moment, and then said with a smile: "you say I''m flirtatious? Where am I flirtatious? Am I flirtatious in my dress, or am I flirtatious in my speech? I think I''m totally out of touch with flirtatious?"


    "You have a flirtatious strength in your bones." Liu Yang said: "put you in ancient times, you will definitely become a woman who will bring disaster to the country and the people."


    "Bring disaster to the country and the people? How can I have this ability?" Tang xiaorou gave Liu Yang a white look: "can you let go of my hand? It really hurts!" Seeing that Liu Yang doesn''t let go, Tang xiaorou then said, "you just want to take advantage of me? You men... None of them are serious... OK, I can let you take advantage of me as much as you want. I can cooperate with you, but there is one..." Tang xiaorou''s expression suddenly became solemn: "Although I am very open on the surface, in fact, I am very conservative in my heart. If you take advantage of me, you must be responsible for me! From now on, don''t look at other women any more, and don''t have anything to do with other women, otherwise... I won''t let you go!"


    "Er..." Liu Yang''s face changed and quickly released his hand. His ambition is very ambitious. It is absolutely impossible to give up the whole forest for the sake of Tang xiaorou.


    "Hum!" Tang xiaorou pouted, Look very unhappy: "I thought you were different from those smelly men. You are a man with noble character and a sense of responsibility, but now I find that you are out of sight. You are also a smelly man who just wants to take advantage and doesn''t want to be responsible! In your heart, do you treat me as a plaything? Just want to play casually and throw it away when you have had enough, and don''t want to be responsible at all?"


    "Er... No... I''m not such a person..."


    "Who are you?"


    "I am a responsible person..."


    "Are you really willing to be responsible?"


    "Yes."


    "Well, come with me to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get the marriage certificate tomorrow."


    "Ah?"


    "Ha ha..."


    Tang xiaorou couldn''t hold his breath any longer and laughed: "look, I scared you. I was joking with you just now. You''re really serious. It''s so interesting... Ha ha..."


    Liu Yang frowned: "Mr. Tang, some jokes can''t be opened indiscriminately."


    "Ah!? angry? Shall I apologize to you... This glass of wine will be regarded as my apology to you!" Tang xiaorou also simply took up a glass of wine and drank it all at once: "how about calming down? If not, I''ll have another drink?"


    "Well, that''s all for today." Liu Yang stood up and walked outside.


    Tang xiaorou put down her glass and hurried up: "why? Are you still angry? Why not... Well, I''ll go home with you tonight and sleep with you, and then don''t be angry?"


    "Well? What did you say?" Liu Yang stopped, turned and stared at Tang xiaorou: "say it again?"


    "Ha ha..." Tang xiaorou smiled. "I just apologized to you. You ignored me. I said I wanted to sleep with you, so you ignored me... What?" Speaking of this, Tang xiaorou winked at Liu Yang: "do you want to sleep with me so much? Do you want my body so much?"


    fuck! Liu Yang twitched his face and was fooled by the fox spirit. How could he be so stupid? It''s a shame to be fooled by Tang xiaorou again and again. Liu Yang, Liu Yang, you should be calm and smart in the future. You can''t be fooled by Tang xiaorou again!


    "Hum!" Liu Yang glared at Tang xiaorou, and then left quickly.


    "Don''t walk so fast. Wait for me." Tang xiaorou trotted up and looked at Liu Yang''s side face with a smile: "I found that your mind is so small. I just played a little joke with you. You were angry and began to ignore me?"


    Liu Yang kept a straight face and didn''t speak.


    "If you really want to sleep with me... I can promise, but you must get married with me and promise to love me only from now on. As long as you promise, I''ll go home with you now. I''ll toss with you at night. I can play whatever tricks I want, and I can play whatever posture I want. Keeping it will make you happy." Tang xiaorou said.


    Liu Yang twitched his face a few times and still didn''t speak.


    Tang xiaorou rolled her eyes, then gathered up and said softly, "I''ll tell you a secret. Although I''ve been with many boyfriends, I''ve never let them take advantage of me, that is to say... I''m still a real yellow flower girl... It''s really cheap for you..."


    Liu Yang, who was walking fast, suddenly stopped. Tang xiaorou, who closely followed him, couldn''t react for a moment and directly hit Liu Yang, "Oh!" Tang xiaorou cried out: "it hurts!" Tang xiaorou reached out and pressed the drum''s chest, staring at Liu Yang with a complaining face: "you did it on purpose, didn''t you?"


    Liu Yang frowned and looked ahead, ignoring Tang xiaorou.


    "Well?" Tang xiaorou raised her head and looked along Liu Yang''s eyes. She found that a woman not far away in front of her vomited against the wall and vomited all over the ground. Bursts of odor came. Tang xiaorou stretched out her hand to cover her nose: "what quality! Vomit in the corridor! Are the hotel waiters dead? Don''t come and take care of them! It really smoked me!" Tang xiaorou stretched out her hand and pulled Liu Yang: "let''s go. Don''t look. It''s really disgusting."


    Liu Yang stood still.


    "Uh?" Tang xiaorou looked at Liu Yang suspiciously: "what''s the matter? Do you know the woman opposite?"


    At this time, the woman holding the wall to vomit slowly raised her head and found Liu Yang. Her face suddenly changed: "Why are you here?"


    Liu Yang looked at Zhao ting with an expressionless face: "the toilet is not far away. Why don''t you go to the toilet to vomit, but vomit in the corridor. It''s so messy and stinky. It''s really not quality."

 Chapter 10

    Zhao Ting glared at Liu Yang fiercely: "I''m willing to vomit in the corridor! Can you control it!" Speaking of this, Zhao Ting glanced at Tang xiaorou standing next to Liu Yang: "Yo? Hook up with another one? Liu Yang, you have a long skill recently. You hook up one during the day and another at night. It''s really powerful. Hey, do you know who Liu Yang is?" The last sentence was directed at Tang xiaorou.


    Tang xiaorou smiled: "I really don''t know him very well. Can you tell me?"


    "I tell you! Liu Yang is a poor man! He is too poor to eat. Don''t be cheated by him!" Zhao Ting said loudly.


    "Poor man? Can''t even eat?" Tang xiaorou looked strange.


    "You should be glad to meet me and recognize Liu Yang''s true face earlier, so that you won''t be cheated by him too badly... Vomit..." before she finished, Zhao Ting began to vomit again. This time, all she vomited was bitter water, because the food in her stomach had been vomited out long ago, so she had to vomit bitter water. Zhao Ting stood up straight, took out a paper towel and wiped the corners of her mouth, Then he threw the paper towel directly on the ground: "Liu Yang, it''s not long to live by cheating women. You''d better find a job steadily. Although you don''t earn much, you''re secure. You won''t have nightmares when you sleep at night, and you don''t have to worry about being retaliated? That''s all. Think about it for yourself."


    After that, Zhao Ting staggered away. After walking more than ten meters away, she pushed open the door of a private room and went in.


    "Who is this woman?" Tang xiaorou asked, "she seems very hostile to you? And... Why does she say you are poor? What happened between you? In addition, she said you hooked up with a woman during the day... Who did you hook up with?"


    "You have too many questions."


    "Never mind, you can answer slowly."


    "... give you a word."


    "Ah?"


    "Too much curiosity will kill yourself."


    "Ah?!"


    ¡­¡­


    After coming out of the hotel, Liu Yang planned to drive away.


    "Wait!" Tang xiaorou hurriedly shouted, "I have something to tell you."


    "What''s up?" Liu Yang stopped and turned to look at Tang xiaorou: "do you still want to hook up with me? Do you want me to sleep with you? I can tell you clearly now... I am a fraternal person and can''t hang from a tree. My future will have a large forest."


    "Men don''t have a good thing, especially if they have money."


    "You..."


    "Three days later, I''m going to a cocktail party. Please go with me."


    "Let''s talk about it then. I''ll go if I''m free. It''s ok if I''m not free."


    "Those who attend the reception are business leaders. Don''t you want to know them? Besides, don''t you worry that I''ll go alone? Aren''t you afraid that I''ll be taken advantage of by other men?"


    "You are not my woman. I don''t care if you will be taken advantage of by other men."


    "You..."


    "As for those business leaders... I''m not interested in meeting them."


    "You..."


    "It''s getting late. I''m leaving."


    Liu Yang turned and left, leaving Tang xiaorou a natural and unrestrained figure.


    Tang xiaorou stamped his feet, smelly man. His heart is smaller than the eye of a needle. Didn''t I just joke a few times? As for revenge? What makes her speechless is that she can''t turn her face with Liu Yang yet, because she has a request from Liu Yang now. She took a deep breath, and then quickly caught up with her: "I''m drinking and my head is a little dizzy. Please take me back."


    "Didn''t you drive here?"


    "Didn''t you hear me clearly? I''m a little dizzy. I can''t drive. I can only let you take me back."


    "I think you''re quite normal. Where does it look like dizziness?"


    "Oh... Dizzy... I can''t stand..."


    Tang xiaorou shook her body, then leaned against Liu Yang''s shoulder and took Liu Yang''s arm with her hands


    Shit! Do it again!


    Liu Yang twitched his face. Tang xiaorou teased himself into addiction, didn''t he? Do you really think you won''t get angry? My mother gave me a ball, which really pissed me off. She directly dealt with Tang xiaorou. After that, she put on her pants and left. She''s absolutely not responsible. It''s up to Tang xiaorou to do at that time!


    "What''s the matter with you woman!" A woman''s angry voice suddenly came from behind: "I told you so clearly. Why are you still talking to him? Don''t point your face!"


    Liu Yang and Tang xiaorou turned their heads and saw two people standing behind them, a man and a woman, all old acquaintances of Liu Yang. The woman is Zhao ting and the man is Zhou Xiaowu.


    Zhao Ting pinched her waist with both hands and glared at Tang xiaorou: "I told you that Liu Yang is a poor man. He is lying to you for fun, money and sex! The most correct way for you now is to draw a clear line with him and never communicate with him again. If Liu Yang cheated you of your money, you should come back quickly. If Liu Yang took advantage of you, you should sue him! Let him go to jail!"


    Zhou Xiaowu said with jealousy on his face, "Zhao Ting, your ex boyfriend really has two brushes. He specializes in cheating beautiful women, and all of them have succeeded. I''m convinced." Whether Zhao Meiyun met during the day or Tang xiaorou now, they are much more beautiful than Zhao Ting, which makes Zhou Xiaowu very dissatisfied and even a trace of envy and jealousy. Why can a poor man enjoy such a high-quality beauty? But he can only enjoy second-class goods like Zhao Ting? God, you are so unfair!


    Tang xiaorou gave Zhao ting a cold look, then reached out and pointed to a luxury blue sports car: "do you know this sports car?"


    "Nonsense! Of course I know!" Zhao Ting turned to look at the luxury blue sports car, and her eyes were particularly bright: "this is the latest sports car this year, worth $5 million. I don''t know who bought it... If I could have such a sports car, I would like to live ten years less... Unfortunately..."


    "Well, here are the powerful people." Tang xiaorou pointed to Liu Yang.


    "What do you mean? What great man?" Zhao Ting looked at Liu Yang with contempt: "a poor man like him is also a powerful person? Don''t joke!"


    Tang xiaorou chuckled: "I''m not kidding! Liu Yang is the powerful figure in your mouth! Because this sports car is his!"


    "Poof..." Zhao Ting couldn''t help laughing, and laughed loudly. Finally, tears flowed out: "you said this sports car belonged to Liu Yang? It really killed me! This is the funniest joke I''ve heard this year! Laughing, my stomach began to ache... Brother Zhou, do you think it''s funny?"


    "Yes!" Zhou Xiaowu smiled and nodded: "it''s really funny. Even I''m reluctant to spend $5 million on a sports car like this. As for your poor ex boyfriend... He can''t even afford a bike of $500? Ha ha..."

 Chapter 11

    Zhao Ting sneered: "if this sports car belongs to Liu Yang, I''ll pull out my eyes and step on it!"


    Zhou Xiaowu also said, "if this sports car belongs to Liu Yang, I''ll turn my head off and kick it as a ball!"


    Tang xiaorou smiled: "I''ve never seen such a silly person! Liu Yang, what are you waiting for? Don''t take out the car key quickly and let these two open their eyes."


    "Wow!" A sound.


    Liu Yang took out a string of exquisite car keys from his pocket and gently pressed them.


    "Boom!!!" A sound.


    The blue sports car parked below immediately started, and the beautiful and dazzling lights in front of the car also lit up.


    "What?!" Zhao Ting''s face changed greatly: "is this five million yuan sports car really Liu Yang''s? How is this possible!!!"


    Zhou Xiaowu''s eyes were wide and his face was unbelievable.


    "Ha ha!" Tang xiaorou smiled: "come on, let''s start! Pull out your eyes and step on them as bubbles, twist your head off and kick them as balls! Hurry up, don''t be in a daze! Hurry up!" Seeing Zhao ting and Zhou Xiaowu standing still, Tang xiaorou snorted coldly, "if you can''t do it, don''t promise! Be careful of being hit by thunder! What''s the matter! Liu Yang, let''s go!"


    "Boom!"


    The blue sports car flashed away and disappeared in an instant.


    Zhao ting and Zhou Xiaowu are still standing on the steps in a daze


    After a long time


    Zhou Xiaowu turned his head and stared at Zhao Ting: "didn''t you say your ex boyfriend was a poor man? Can a poor man afford a sports car worth $5 million?"


    "He... He''s really poor... Really... Yeah..." Zhao Ting''s tone was not so sure this time. At this moment, her heart was in a mess, I don''t know what to say: "when I went out with him... He couldn''t bear to eat fried noodles for ten yuan... His mobile phone used garbage for hundreds of yuan, and he couldn''t bear to replace it when it was broken... He couldn''t bear to buy new clothes all year round... He was really poor... Really..."


    "Silly money!" Zhou Xiaowu scolded: "You''ve been cheated by him! He can afford five million sports cars. How can he be reluctant to eat fried noodles for ten dollars? How can he be reluctant to change his mobile phone? How can he be reluctant to buy clothes? He''s been cheating you from the beginning! I guess he''s testing you to see if you''re a vain woman. Hey hey... Who knows you can''t stand the temptation and expose your true face at once ... even if you don''t break up, people won''t want a vain woman like you. The most ridiculous thing is... After breaking up for so long, you still think the other party is poor, which makes me lose face... Grass! You are so stupid! "


    "..." Zhao Ting had been greatly impacted, but now she was scolded by Zhou Xiaowu, which made her more uncomfortable. She shook her head hard: "it''s impossible, it''s impossible... Liu Yang Mingming is a poor man... It''s impossible to be a rich man... It''s impossible to pretend to be poor to test me... It''s impossible..."


    ¡­¡­


    Under the street lights, a cool blue sports car drove rapidly. One car after another was overtaken by the blue sports car. A convertible Mercedes Benz was unconvinced and stepped on the accelerator to compete with the blue sports car. A few seconds later, the convertible Mercedes Benz was thrown away.


    Tang xiaorou sat in the co pilot''s position and looked at Liu Yang with her head askew: "why didn''t you say a word at the door of the hotel just now?"


    "There''s nothing to say." Liu Yang said faintly.


    "Ha ha..." Tang xiaorou suddenly smiled: "I think it''s funny to think of those two people who were extremely shocked... Liu Yang, your eyes are too bad? How can you find such a girlfriend? She looks ordinary, speaks very ugly, and is also a snob. I can''t figure out why you like her? Is there anything special about her that attracts you? Or... Her Kung Fu in bed Very good? It''s comfortable to serve you? "


    "Creak!"


    The fast-moving sports car suddenly stopped. Without any psychological preparation, Tang xiaorou leaned forward under the action of inertia and almost hit her head: "what are you doing? Why did you stop suddenly and don''t say hello to me in advance!"


    "Here we are. Get off." Liu Yang said.


    "Oh?" Tang xiaorou looked outside and found that the sports car was parked downstairs of Fenghua electronics company: "I don''t live in the company. You take me home... Hey, hey, don''t push me... Hey, what are you doing... Don''t touch... Oh..."


    Tang xiaorou wanted to stay in the car and wanted Liu Yang to send her home directly. She teased Liu Yang on the way. Who knows, Liu Yang directly opened the door and pushed her down, and then drove away without hesitation.


    Liu Yang is really fed up with Tang xiaorou. He teases him again and again. When Liu Yang gets angry, Tang xiaorou starts to shrink back, no longer let Liu Yang take advantage of him, but also threatens Liu Yang. If you want to take advantage of her, you must get a license to marry her, and then promise that you can''t look at other women any more... Liu Yang can''t agree to such harsh requirements, Not only can''t promise, but also "teach" Tang xiaorou a good lesson to make Tang xiaorou sober. Don''t really think Liu Yang has no temper and really annoys Liu Yang. Liu Yang can do anything.


    "Smelly man!" Tang xiaorou stamped her feet in hatred, pointed to the direction of the sports car leaving and scolded: "I don''t know how to pity incense and jade at all! I''m so angry!"


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Yang saw Tang xiaorou''s angry look through the rearview mirror. He was very proud: "sample, fight with me? You''re almost hot! This time it''s just a small lesson for you. Next time, dare to tease me and make me angry. I''ll deal with you directly! After doing it, I''ll take my pants and leave. I''m absolutely not responsible!"


    Liu Yang certainly likes Tang xiaorou''s charming woman, but Tang xiaorou is too arrogant. She always wants to press Liu Yang, always wants to take the initiative, and always wants to tie Liu Yang to death, which makes Liu Yang very dissatisfied. The next two people will certainly have some "struggle". As for who can subdue who in the end, it depends on their abilities.


    Liu Yang felt thirsty, so he parked his car on the roadside and went to the supermarket to buy water.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhao Ting sat in the taxi with her head against the window and looked out in a daze.


    Just now she had a big quarrel with Zhou Xiaowu, and then Zhou Xiaowu drove away alone. Zhao Ting had no choice but to take a taxi home.


    The impact on her today was so great that she began to doubt her life


    "Is what Zhou Xiaowu said right? Liu Yang lied to me from the beginning? He deliberately pretended to be poor to test me?"


    Zhao Ting recalled the pictures of her association with Liu Yang and wanted to find some flaws, but... She almost wanted to break her head, and didn''t expect any flaws


    If Liu Yang is really deceiving himself, Liu Yang''s disguise is really great. He is the perfect movie emperor.

 Chapter 12

    "Eh?"


    Zhao Ting, who was dejected, suddenly sat up straight, then leaned her whole face against the window and stared out, "that sports car... Seems to be Liu Yang''s... Yes, it''s him... Stop! Stop!!! Stop!!!" Zhao Ting suddenly shouted.


    "Creak!"


    The driver who was driving was startled. He thought something had happened, stopped quickly, and then turned to ask what happened.


    "Keep the change." Zhao Ting took out 100 yuan from her bag and threw it to the driver, then hurried off and left.


    "Is there something wrong with your brain?" The driver muttered, collected the money and drove away.


    Zhao Ting quickly ran to the opposite side of the road and looked carefully at the blue sports car parked on the roadside. That''s right! This is Liu Yang''s sports car! It''s definitely his! Why did he park his car here?


    Where''s the man?


    Zhao Ting glanced around and didn''t find Liu Yang.


    Finally, Zhao Ting stopped her eyes on the sports car. The more she looked at it, the more angry she became. Finally, she couldn''t help it. She raised her foot and kicked the sports car hard. She didn''t feel relieved. She picked up a brick directly from the ground and began to smash it at the sports car.


    "Ping Ping Ping Ping..."


    "Wow..."


    The car glass broke, and several big holes appeared on the roof and door.


    After smashing, Zhao Ting felt very relieved, "let you pretend to be poor! Let you test me! This is a lesson for you!" Throwing away the bricks, Zhao Ting ran away quickly. At this time, she was suddenly worried. If it was found out that she did it, it would be bad. She had no money to pay for it. Zhao Ting looked up and found that this piece was very remote and had no camera. At this time, she was relieved. As long as there was no camera, it would not be so easy to find her!


    Zhao Ting wanted to stay to see Liu Yang''s heartache and anger, but she was afraid of being found by Liu Yang. Finally, she had to leave quickly.


    In a few minutes.


    Liu Yang came out of the supermarket with a bottle of water, "ah?" When he saw the smashed sports car, his first feeling was an illusion. He quickly rubbed his eyes and shook his head. When he opened his eyes again... There was no change. The sports car was still smashed


    At this time, Liu Yang finally confirmed that what he saw was not an illusion, but true.


    "I... grass!!!" Liu Yang rushed over a few steps and looked at the smashed sports car. He was very distressed. He shouted: "which bastard smashed my car! Who is it?! have the guts to stand up! Stand up!!!"


    "Dare you smash my car and show up? Despicable bastard!!!"


    "Son of a bitch!!!"


    "Don''t let me find out who did it, or I''ll kill you!!!"


    "Why didn''t I hear the alarm? Five million sports cars were smashed, but there was no alarm function? I''m also careless!"


    "I''m so angry. I''m so angry!!!"


    Five million sports cars were smashed after driving for a day. Anyone would be mad. What''s more, I don''t know who did it!


    After a while, Liu Yang slowly calmed down. He took out his mobile phone and called the police. Soon, the police came and asked Liu Yang a few words, and then investigated the scene. After the incident, the police found a crane to take the sports car away.


    "It''s difficult to investigate." The policeman frowned and said.


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Yang asked, "what''s the difficulty?"


    "Look around... This place is very remote. I just checked it carefully. There are no cameras nearby. It''s difficult to find the person who smashed the car..."


    "Why not install a camera?"


    "Ah?"


    "Many years ago, it was reported on TV that the whole network covered cameras, so that all criminals could not escape the tracking of Tianyan. Is it true that what was reported on TV is false news?"


    "Don''t get excited. Let me explain..."


    "If you were smashed by someone for no reason, would you not be excited?"


    "Excitement can''t solve the problem..."


    "Can we solve the problem without excitement?"


    "... can you talk well? What''s the use of losing your temper with me? I didn''t smash your car..."


    "If a camera is installed here, does that bastard dare to smash my car?"


    "It''s very remote here..."


    "The more remote places, the more cameras should be installed! Because criminals often look for remote places to commit crimes!"


    "You... You are very excited now. I can''t communicate with you normally. Go back first. I''ll contact you when I have news..."


    "How long will it take?"


    "I don''t know... The investigation of this case is very difficult. Without a camera, you can only find witnesses. If you can''t find witnesses..."


    "Then I can''t solve the case. My car can only be smashed in vain, right?" Liu Yang angrily asked, "is this your attitude towards handling the case?"


    "You have to trust us. We will try our best to find the man who smashed the car as soon as possible. That''s it. Let''s go first." The police didn''t want to quarrel with Liu Yang and drove away directly.


    Liu Yang stood on the roadside, staring at the debris on the ground. His face was very ugly. Who would have smashed my car? The enemy did it? Or did strangers suddenly break out of hatred for the rich and smash the car?


    Whoa


    After a long time, Liu Yang vomited a sullen breath. I hope the police can catch him as soon as possible. After catching him, see how I deal with him!


    The car was towed away and smashed so badly that it may take several days to repair it?


    What bad luck!


    After calming down, Liu Yang stopped a taxi and went home.


    The so-called "home" is a small house of 50 square meters, which is still rented. Now Liu Yang has money, there is no need to rent a house. Tomorrow, find a time to buy a house. If you have money, you should enjoy it, and you can''t wrong yourself any more.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Liu Yang took a taxi to the girls'' school. As soon as he got off the bus, he saw a group of security guards driving away several people who set up stalls. The two sides pushed and scolded, and the scene was very chaotic.


    "What''s going on?" Liu Yang went over and asked.


    "Oh, it''s Mr. Liu..." a security guard recognized Liu Yang and explained: "the order given to us by the school committee office is to drive away those who set up stalls. Don''t let them affect the image of the women''s school here."


    "The order issued by the school committee office?" Liu Yang frowned.


    "Yes, the order just issued." The security guard nodded.


    Liu Yang looked at several people who set up the stall. They were all elderly people and sold fruits and vegetables. Two of them had torn clothes and some bruises on their faces, It looks really pathetic: "they set up a stall without blocking the door, so don''t be too serious... They are all old people. It''s not easy to set up a stall. Take proper care of them..."

 Chapter 13

    Seeing Liu Yang come out to intercede, the security guard was embarrassed: "well... We don''t want to embarrass these people... But... The school committee office has issued an order... If we don''t listen... We will be deducted..."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll talk about it."


    "You talk?"


    "I''m acquainted with the director of the school committee office. If I tell him, he won''t be difficult for you."


    "If so... That would be great."


    ¡­¡­


    After appeasing the security guard, Liu Yang entered the school and came to the school committee office.


    "Oh?!" Director Sun, who was drinking tea and reading the newspaper, quickly stood up and looked a little alarmed: "well... Why are you here... What happened yesterday..."


    "Don''t get me wrong. I didn''t come to you for yesterday." Liu Yang smiled.


    "Ah..." when director Sun saw Liu Yang coming, he thought Liu Yang hated what happened yesterday and deliberately came to find fault. After hearing Liu Yang''s explanation, director Sun''s hanging heart slowly put down.


    "Director Sun, did you ask the security guard to drive away those people who set up stalls on both sides of the door?" Liu Yang didn''t talk nonsense and asked directly.


    "Ah... Yes... It''s my order... What''s the matter?" Director Sun asked cautiously, "what''s the matter?"


    "Those old people who set up stalls are very poor. It''s not easy to set up stalls in the wind and the sun. It''s inhumane to drive them away like this. Besides, they just set up stalls on both sides of the school gate and didn''t block the gate. It won''t affect the traffic. I think it''s better to forget it. Let them continue to set up stalls and don''t stop them What does director Sun think of driving them away? " Liu Yang asked.


    "This..." director sun smiled bitterly: "those who set up stalls did not block the school gate, but they would affect the school''s image..."


    "What image is affected? Just because they don''t dress well? So it affects the image of the school?"


    "That..."


    "Director Sun, do you think you are an office director and feel superior to others, so you can look down on those who set up floor stalls?"


    "No, I..."


    "I don''t think those who set up stalls will affect the image of the school. On the contrary, I think they have added a lot of popularity to the school."


    "Well... Don''t be angry. It''s negotiable... I won''t drive them away..."


    "Director Sun, no matter how old you are and how much money you have, you can''t forget your roots and lose your conscience. That''s it. I''ll go."


    Liu Yang turned and walked outside. When he came to the door, he suddenly stopped: "director Sun, what you did yesterday has disgusted me. Today, I''m disgusted again. It''s the so-called one more two, no more three. If you do something disgusting to me next time, don''t do it. Just roll up and leave." When Liu Yang finished, he left without looking back.


    "..." director Sun looked at Liu Yang''s back and his face was very ugly. He didn''t doubt what Liu Yang said, because he saw with his own eyes how enthusiastic the headmaster was to Liu Yang yesterday. If Liu Yang was really determined to deal with him, the headmaster would certainly favor Liu Yang.


    ¡­¡­


    After coming out of the school committee office, Liu Yang didn''t rush to the classroom, but strolled to the principal''s office.


    "Ah? Why are you here?" Headmaster Shi Tianfeng quickly stood up and walked towards Liu Yang with a smile on his face.


    "Let me talk to you about something."


    "Ah... Just tell me..."


    "There are several stalls at the gate of the school. It doesn''t look easy. I''m going to set aside a special place for them to set up stalls. In this way, they can set up stalls at ease to make money, don''t worry about being driven away, and look neat and good-looking. What do you think?"


    "OK, no problem! I''ll arrange it right away!"


    "Well, that''s it. I''m going back to class."


    "Go slowly..."


    Shi Tianfeng stood at the door and watched Liu Yang leave. He whispered in his heart: what does the major shareholder think? He deliberately hid his identity and secretly became a teacher. Now he began to care about the stall at the door... Forget it. Since Liu Yang ordered it, he had to do it.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s rare to suddenly become rich, but not lose yourself and still maintain the bottom line and conscience."


    When Liu Yanggang came out of the principal''s office, he heard the voice of the God in his mind: "good performance, reward you 50 million and three heart pills."


    "What is mi Xin Dan?" Liu Yang asked.


    "Mi Xin Dan is a special pill. If you don''t like who you see, you can use Mi Xin Dan for the other party. After the other party wins Mi Xin Dan, his mind will be controlled by you for a short time. He will do what you ask him to do, and he won''t have any memory afterwards."


    "So powerful?"


    Liu Yang''s eyes lit up: "where is mi Xin Dan?"


    "In your pocket."


    "Pocket?"


    Liu Yang hurriedly touched his pocket and quickly took out three clean white pills from his pocket, emitting a faint fragrance, about the size of a glass ball. While carefully checking the maze pills, Liu Yang asked, "how do you use these maze pills? Secretly put them into a water cup? Wait until they melt, and then find a way to let the other party drink?"


    "Don''t bother so much." The avatar of the God said, "you directly lock the other party with your mind, and then quickly crush the maze pill. The mixed breath hidden in the maze pill will get into the other party''s nose, and then instantly control the other party''s thought."


    "How to lock each other with your mind?"


    "Just concentrate and look at each other."


    "That''s it?"


    "How hard do you think it is?"


    "Cough... Well... Can you make a discussion..."


    "Say!"


    "Give me some more heart pills?"


    "If you perform well in the future, I will continue to give you mi Xin Dan, but this time... You can''t give more."


    "Well, I see."


    Liu Yang carefully collected the MI Xin Dan, and then walked towards the classroom. At this time, his mobile phone rang. When he took it out, it was the bank arrival information, and the account balance was 50 million more.


    Liu Yang secretly lamented that he was really lucky. He was favored by the great God of acting. He specially looked forward to a part to help him change his destiny. If he had the opportunity to see the God of acting in the future, he must thank him face to face.


    Mi Xin Dan


    You can control the other party''s thoughts and let the other party do what he does. Afterwards, the other party will not retain his memory.


    What a good thing.


    Who should I use it to?


    Liu Yang thought of Tang xiaorou as a coquettish and arrogant woman for the first time. If he used the heart Pill on Tang xiaorou, then he would kill Tang xiaorou and leave secretly afterwards... When Tang xiaorou woke up, he didn''t know what had happened... Hey, it''s exciting to think about it!


    Of course, Liu Yang is just thinking about it. He won''t really use Mi Xin Dan to Tang xiaorou. He hasn''t been so shameless and despicable. If he wants to get a woman''s body, he must find a way to conquer each other and let each other sleep with him willingly, rather than using despicable means.

 Chapter 14

    When Liu Yang walked into the classroom, the students who were whispering closed their mouths, then sat upright and looked at Liu Yang.


    Liu Yang nodded slightly, leaving aside other conveniences, the women''s school did a good job in respecting teachers. You should know that most of the students in the women''s school came from wealthy families. They were spoiled from childhood and developed an arrogant and irritable temper. Making trouble is the most common thing, but when they arrived at the women''s college, they were forcibly suppressed and respected the teachers, Don''t contradict the teacher, and don''t retaliate against the teacher afterwards. I don''t know how the girls'' school does this.


    Eh?


    "Where''s Lin Xiaoxue? Why isn''t she here?"


    Liu Yang glanced around the classroom and found that Lin Xiaoxue''s seat was empty, so he couldn''t help asking.


    "Lin Xiaoxue asked for leave." A girl with short hair said.


    "Ask for leave?" Liu Yang frowned, "who did you ask for leave with? Why don''t I know?"


    "And I asked for leave." Said the short haired girl.


    "You?" Liu Yang looked up and down at the short haired girl: "what''s your name? What''s the right to approve Lin Xiaoxue''s leave?"


    "My name is Hu Shiyu. I''m the monitor of my class. Usually the students in my class ask me for leave. As long as I agree, they can''t come." Speaking of this, Hu Shiyu added: "this was stipulated by the last head teacher. She was afraid of trouble, so she asked the students to ask me for leave. Of course, I only have the right to approve short holidays. If I want to ask for a long holiday, I still have to ask the head teacher for approval."


    Liu Yang skimmed his lips: "taking advantage of this opportunity today, I declare that no matter who wants to ask for leave in the future, he must come to me. The monitor no longer has the right to approve leave. Do you hear me?"


    "I hear you."


    "Hu Shiyu, do you have any objection to my decision?"


    "No... I won''t worry if I don''t ask for leave."


    "Do you know what Lin Xiaoxue did when she asked for leave?"


    "I don''t know." Hu Shiyu shook his head: "it should be... I''m not feeling well. Lin Xiaoxue used to ask for leave and will come back to class in three days at most."


    "Don''t know?" Liu Yang frowned: "when others ask you for leave, don''t you ask why? Just agree? Is that how you become a monitor?"


    "I... i... everyone is an adult and has independent thought and freedom. If I manage too much, I will be disgusted by my classmates..."


    "Don''t be the monitor if you''re afraid of disgust!"


    "I......" Hu Shiyu bit her lips and was wronged. She was scolded by the teacher for no reason, and scolded in front of the whole class, which made her lose face. However, due to the school rules, she didn''t dare to contradict Liu Yang, so she had to bear it.


    "All right, sit down." Liu Yang waved his hand: "next, I will investigate you. If I find you incompetent for the position of monitor, I will replace you."


    "..." Hu Shiyu clenched his hands and scolded Liu Yang in his heart.


    "Well, you go to self-study." After leaving the classroom, Liu Yang turned and left the classroom. His main responsibility is to manage the discipline of the class and ensure that the students can take classes at ease. As for teaching, there are other teachers... Well, let''s tell the truth. In fact, Liu Yang doesn''t know much about medicine and can''t teach if he wants to teach, so he can only manage the discipline and the life of the students, Such a leisurely head teacher... He is the only one in the whole girls'' school.


    "Let''s go to self-study again!"


    "Where did the school find the head teacher? He not only doesn''t teach, but also has such a temper."


    "When he scolded the monitor just now, I looked so angry."


    "I''m angry too!"


    "The worst thing is... You can''t ask the monitor for leave in the future."


    "Alas... Our life will be difficult in the future."


    ¡­¡­


    The students in the class began to complain. They were obviously dissatisfied with Liu Yang, especially the monitor Hu Shiyu, who said a few ugly words.


    Liu Yang walked towards his office with his hands on his back. When he passed a room, he suddenly heard some... Strange sounds.


    "Don''t fool around."


    "Don''t be shy. There are only two of us here. Even if we do something shameful, no one knows."


    "Go away... Don''t touch me!"


    "Don''t you understand what I mean to you? Do you want me to show you my heart?"


    "I''ve made it clear to you that I don''t like you! Please don''t pester me in the future!"


    "Why don''t you like me? I want to look good, be capable and have a good family background. Where can I not match you? You, a woman from rural origin, should be very satisfied to marry a man like me?"


    "Please go out and don''t interfere with my work... Ah... You let go... If you don''t let go, I''ll call someone... Uh... Woo woo..."


    "Bang!"


    It should be that the chair fell down and made a clear sound.


    Liu Yang blinks. What''s the situation? Dare you force a female teacher in broad daylight? That''s too bold, isn''t it? Now that you''ve heard it, you should take care of it.


    "Bang Bang... Creak..."


    Originally, Liu Yang wanted to smash the door. Who knows, just two times, the door opened by himself.


    Shit!


    Do bad things and don''t lock the door? How dare you!


    Liu Yang raised his feet and went in. He just saw a man pressing a woman on the table. The man covered the woman''s mouth with one hand and tore the woman''s clothes with the other hand. This picture... A little hot eyes!


    "Wuwu... Wuwu..." seeing Liu Yang coming in, the woman pressed on the table began to struggle hard. It is reasonable to say that at this time, the man should quickly step aside and find a chance to sneak out and try to resolve the matter, but the man didn''t do so. Instead of panicking and relaxing, he was still very angry, Glared at Liu Yang fiercely: "I''ll take you as the wrong door! Now quit, close the door, and I''ll let you go!"


    "What?" Liu Yang was stunned. He didn''t expect that the man in front of him would be so arrogant. He was smashed by himself. He didn''t have any shame? And dare to threaten yourself? Nima, it''s lawless!


    "What are you doing?" The man shouted angrily, "don''t get out quickly!"


    "Sobbing..." the woman who was pressed on the table looked at Liu Yang pleadingly while struggling, hoping Liu Yang would save her.


    Liu Yang smashed his mouth: "do you get up by yourself or do I drag you up?"


    "What are you talking about!" The man was furious: "you want to die!"


    Liu Yang walked over, reached out and grabbed the man''s head. The man subconsciously raised his hand to stop it. At this time, Liu Yang suddenly withdrew his hand, then quickly raised his foot and kicked him hard on the man''s waist, "ah!" The man screamed in pain, fell to the ground directly, rolled several times, and finally hit the wall.


    The woman regained her freedom, quickly stood up, ran to Liu Yang and kept saying thank you.

 Chapter 15

    Liu Yang looked at the woman and said, "how beautiful!"


    In terms of appearance, the woman in front of her is even more beautiful than Tang xiaorou. In particular, the assassin''s face is full of tears, his hair is scattered and his expression is panic, which gives people a feeling of pity at first sight. Her figure is also good, but she''s not too tall. It''s estimated that it''s only one meter six?


    No wonder that man has such a dirty mind and dares to fool around in the daytime. The main reason is that the woman is too beautiful, soft and weak, and her skin is white and red. Even serious men like Liu Yang are a little moved.


    "Son of a bitch!" The man got up from the ground, grabbed a chair and rushed towards Liu Yang: "I''m going to kill you!!"


    "Ah! Be careful!" The woman exclaimed.


    Liu YANGCHONG smiled at the woman: "don''t worry, it''s okay. This kind of crooked foot shrimp can''t hurt me." As he spoke, Liu Yang stepped back, avoided the chair, then quickly stepped out and kicked the man''s waist again. Then the man turned into a ground roller again, and the chair in his hand fell off.


    Pain beats a drowning dog... Well, this word seems inappropriate here. Let''s put it another way: kill you while you''re sick! Well, this sentence is more appropriate!


    Liu Yang hurried after him and began to punch and kick the men. At the beginning, the men were still tough and threatened Liu Yang to pay the price, but after a while, the men counseled and began to beg for mercy.


    Liu Yang kicked the man hard before he stopped. He took a breath, and then looked back at the woman: "come and kick your feet, too. Let''s vent?"


    "Ah..." the woman was stunned, and then quickly waved her hand: "no, no... you beat him badly enough... I won''t go over..."


    This is a kind woman! Liu Yang secretly lamented that he was so bullied that he didn''t have the heart to beat people. It''s really kind.


    "That..." the woman suddenly looked embarrassed.


    "If you have anything to say, don''t worry too much." Liu Yang said with a smile, "if I''m here today, this man can''t hurt you."


    "No... I..."


    "Speak slowly and don''t worry."


    "He... He is very powerful in school... If you beat him... I''m afraid there will be trouble... When the school wants to investigate your responsibility, just... Put all the responsibility on me... I''ll bear it alone... You helped me, I can''t bother you..." the woman said in a hurry.


    Not only kind, but also willing to consider for others! Such a good woman is really rare! Liu Yang smiled: "you don''t have to worry. The school won''t trouble me. As for this guy...", Liu Yang lowered his head and glanced at the man with blood on his face: "the school is a sacred place for teaching and educating people. How can we accommodate such garbage? Later, I will suggest to the headmaster that you should directly expel this garbage! In this way, you can stay at school without fear of being bullied by this man again."


    The man lying on the ground showed a smile of disdain and wanted to fire me? Go and have your spring and autumn dream. Today''s hatred is big. Wait until I slow down and see how I deal with you!


    "How can it be so simple?" The woman smiled bitterly and said that she had been to the women''s school for a long time. She deeply knew that the background of men was very deep. Even the headmaster had to be polite to men and wanted the headmaster to expel men? It''s almost impossible!


    "What are you doing here? Get out of here!" Liu Yang kicked the man: "I warn you, dare to bully this... Female teacher in the future, I''ll break your leg! Get out!"


    "..." the man struggled to get up from the ground and walked with his head down.


    "Well, it''s all right." Liu Yang looked at the woman with a smile: "that... What do you call it?"


    "My name is Chen Fang. What do you call me?"


    "My name is Liu Yang."


    "I haven''t seen you. Are you the new teacher?"


    "Yes, I just came yesterday..."


    "Thank you so much. If you didn''t show up in time today... I''m afraid I''ve been bullied by that bastard..." Chen Fang spits out a sullen breath: "I thought it would be safe to teach in this school. Who knows I ran into a scum..."


    "Don''t worry, you won''t see that scum in the future." Liu Yang smiled.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Tianfeng sits in a chair with a cigarette in one hand and a teacup in the other. He takes a cigarette and drinks a cup of tea. He is very comfortable. He became a principal before he was 50. He has earned more than a million years. He is also a successful person. He comes to the school every day to check. He solves everything when he has something to do. If he has nothing to do, he sits, drinks tea and reads the newspaper. Where can he find such a relaxed and comfortable job?


    Especially now I get to know the major shareholder Liu Yang. In the future, as long as I firmly hold Liu Yang''s thigh, flatter him well and coax Liu Yang to be happy, in this way, my position as president will be very stable.


    "Bang!"


    The door of the office was suddenly knocked open, making a huge noise, which frightened Shi Tianfeng.


    "Who''s so unkind... Eh..." Shi Tianfeng was angry and raised his head to scold. But when he saw who came in, he swallowed the dirty words in his mouth and hurried to stand up: "Mr. Qin, how did you do this? How did you hurt your face? Did you fall down accidentally when you walked?"


    "Fart!" The man called teacher Qin scolded, "I''m not a one-year-old child. How can I fall when I walk?"


    "Er... How did that happen?"


    "Was beaten!" Teacher Qin clenched his teeth and said word by word. His eyes were full of hatred and resentment: "I''m almost thirty years old. It''s the first time I''ve been beaten, and I''ve been beaten so badly..."


    "What? Being beaten!" Shi Tianfeng was angry and patted the table hard: "who is so bold to beat you? Tell me, I''ll deal with him right away!"


    "The other party is a new face, I''ve never seen it!" Teacher Qin said angrily, "it should be a newcomer... You can send someone to investigate and know who the other party is!"


    "Newcomer?" Shi Tianfeng''s heart "clattered" and a bad feeling surged up. Isn''t it the master? Shi Tianfeng swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then asked with luck, "what does that man look like? How old is he?"


    "He looks very young, just in his twenties, a little taller than me..." teacher Qin briefly described the appearance of the man who hit him.


    Shi Tianfeng''s face began to turn white, and he secretly complained, NIMA! It''s really that man! What can I do! Mr. Qin has a deep background. He can''t afford to offend, but the major shareholder Liu Yang... He can''t afford to offend... He began to complain about Mr. Qin. What are you doing to provoke Liu Yang? I can''t help it. Your fight is doomed to be a white fight

 Chapter 16

    Seeing that the headmaster Shi Tianfeng was suddenly silent, teacher Qin asked, "why don''t you talk? Don''t you hurry to find someone to catch that bastard and let me beat him up and export his evil spirit!"


    "Er... This... That..." Shi Tianfeng twitched his face: "this thing... Is a little difficult..."


    "Difficulty? What difficulty!"


    "That... The person who hit you... Is not an ordinary person. I can''t deal with him..."


    "Not ordinary people?"


    Teacher Qin raised his eyebrows: "tell me, what''s his origin?"


    Shi Tianfeng shook his head: "I promised him not to reveal his origin... I can only say... I can''t afford to offend him... So..."


    Teacher Qin stared: "if you can''t afford to offend him, then you dare offend me!!!"


    "I dare not offend you!" Shi Tianfeng said with a wry smile: "you are all people with big backgrounds and are better than me. I''m just a small headmaster. No one can afford to offend me. Mr. Qin... Don''t be difficult for me... Otherwise? I''ll come out and be a peacemaker, arrange you two to meet and have a good talk, and try to solve the contradiction. Do you think it''s OK to get along peacefully in the future?"


    "OK, your mother!" Teacher Qin was furious, pointed to Shi Tianfeng''s nose and scolded: "he beat me so badly, let me shed so much blood, and want me to reconcile with him? There''s no door! Shi Tianfeng, since you don''t want to take care of it, tell me the origin of the other party, and I''ll solve him myself!"


    "As I said just now, I promised the other party not to reveal the details of the other party... So... I can''t tell you..."


    "There are only two of us here. You secretly tell me that I will never betray you!"


    "No... I''m the only one who knows his true identity in the school. As long as it is leaked, he will doubt me at the first time..."


    "NIMA! Give you a face, don''t you? I''ll ask you for the last time, what''s the origin of the other party!"


    "Can''t say, really can''t say, don''t embarrass me."


    "Grass!"


    Mr. Qin''s angry face began to turn blue. He pointed to Shi Tianfeng with his fingers: "OK, you have seed. Wait for me. After I get rid of that bastard, I''ll come back to clean you up. Wait for me! Grass!" After throwing down a cruel word, Mr. Qin left angrily.


    Shi Tianfeng sighed: "Why are you fighting with immortals? I''m a little headmaster... To put it bluntly, I''m a migrant worker. It''s useless to be angry with me..." after calming down my anxiety, Shi Tianfeng took out his mobile phone and called: "hello... Is he a major shareholder... Oh, I''m Shi Tianfeng... Where are you? I went to find you and have something to tell you... Ah? You come to me? It''s not appropriate... Ah, OK, I''ll wait for you in the office..."


    Not long after the end of the call, Liu Yang came unsteadily.


    "Major shareholder, you''re here. Please sit down and I''ll make you tea." Shi Tianfeng made a cup of tea for Liu Yang at the fastest speed.


    Liu Yang sat on the sofa and glanced up at Shi Tianfeng: "what can I do for you?"


    "Er... Well... Did you hit someone just now..." Shi Tianfeng asked carefully.


    "Oh, you know so soon." Liu Yang smiled: "it seems that you have inserted a lot of ears and eyes in the school. As long as there is a little trouble, you can receive the news immediately."


    "No, you misunderstood." Shi Tianfeng hurriedly explained: "I didn''t put my eyes and ears in... Teacher Qin came to me personally..."


    "Who is Miss Qin?"


    "The one you beat."


    "Oh, his last name is Qin. What does he want you to do? Sue?"


    "Major shareholder... I don''t know why you hit him, but I want to remind you... Mr. Qin is not an ordinary person. He has a deep background. I''m afraid he will retaliate against you next."


    "Deep background?" Liu Yang smiled: "come on, tell me about his background and see if it can scare me."


    "Mr. Qin is from the Qin family. You should know the Qin family?"


    "I don''t know." Liu Yang shook his head: "I''ve never heard of the Qin family."


    "... you don''t know?" Shi Tianfeng was stunned. The Qin family is a big Mac in Tiannan City, with strong strength and reputation. Anyone with a little identity will know the existence of the Qin family, but now Liu Yang says he doesn''t know? Really don''t know? Or pretend?


    "What?" Liu Yang raised his eyebrows: "is the Qin family very famous? Do I have to know?"


    "Er... The Qin family is really famous..." Shi Tianfeng nodded: "you should have heard that there are four families in Tiannan city..."


    "Never heard of it." Liu Yang shook his head. He really hadn''t heard of it, not pretended. You know, Liu Yang suddenly became rich and hasn''t had time to get familiar with the circle of upstream people, so he doesn''t know anything about the Qin family and the four families.


    "..." Shi Tianfeng was speechless. Did Liu Yang come from an alien ball? I haven''t heard of the Qin family. I don''t even know the four famous families?


    "Go on." Liu Yang urged, "what are the four families?"


    "The four families are the four strongest families in Tiannan city. They almost monopolize 70% of the industry in Tiannan city and have a deep relationship with the government. It''s not too much to say that they are big Mac."


    "Oh, so powerful?"


    "The Qin family is one of the four families. Although it is at the bottom, its strength can not be underestimated. Teacher Qin is the legitimate child of the Qin family and is highly valued by the family elders. Moreover, the Qin family is a famous calf protector. If the Qin family knows that you beat teacher Qin, they will try every means to revenge you!"


    Liu Yang sneered: "no wonder they are so arrogant. They are the children of the four families." Speaking of this, Liu Yang looked up at Shi Tianfeng: "did you tell him my true identity?"


    "No, No." Shi Tianfeng shook his head hurriedly: "since I promised you to keep a secret for you, I won''t say it! Even if I was threatened by teacher Qin, I didn''t say it!"


    "Well, good." Liu Yang stood up, Patted Shi Tianfeng on the shoulder: "You don''t have to worry too much. A mere child of the Qin family still can''t threaten me. If he''s smart, he''ll get away from me. Don''t provoke me again. I won''t be difficult for him anymore. If he doesn''t have eyes and wants to provoke me, don''t blame me for being cruel! By the way, since he''s a child of the Qin family, why should he go to a women''s school to be a teacher?"


    "This..." Shi Tianfeng smiled awkwardly: "how to say..."


    "The truth."


    "It is said that the girls'' school is a gathering place for beautiful women. After listening to it, Mr. Qin specially ran over to see if the rumors outside are true or false..."


    Shi Tianfeng said it tactfully, but Liu Yang understood it.


    "Oh, he''s here to pick up girls! How long has he been in girls'' school? Has he harmed many women?"


    "Well... He has been here for more than three months. As for how many women he has harmed... I really don''t know... Although I am the headmaster, it''s inconvenient to take care of the private lives of teachers and students..."


    "Hum!" Liu Yang snorted: "what''s inconvenient to manage the private lives of teachers and students? Don''t find these unreliable reasons. To put it bluntly, you just don''t dare to offend Qin. As a headmaster, you know that Qin is not a good person and will harm teachers and students, but you don''t hear or ask. Do you still deserve to be the headmaster?"

 Chapter 17

    Being scolded by Liu Yang face to face makes Shi Tianfeng very embarrassed. His old face blushes. Qi Aiai doesn''t know what to say.


    "How did Qin enter the girls'' school? Don''t tell me that he came in through formal application?" Liu Yang asked.


    "This... Is the back door opened by a vice president..."


    "Is the vice principal still at school?"


    "Yes, yes, do you want me to call him?"


    "You tell him he''s fired."


    "Ah?"


    "There are bastards surnamed Qin who are also expelled."


    "Ah?!"


    "Ah, what! As the major shareholder of the school, don''t I have the right to expel them?"


    "Have power, of course you have power..."


    "That''s settled! I''ll fire them today and forbid them to step into the school again in the future!" After the confession, Liu Yang was about to leave, but after two steps, he stopped: "by the way, what''s the name of the bastard surnamed Qin?"


    "Ah, his name is Qin Tiegang." Stone Tianfeng answered quickly.


    "The name is good, but the person is too bad to deserve such a good name." Liu Yang scolded and left.


    "Alas..." Shi Tianfeng sighed: "it''s not free to work for others. You should obey others'' orders. Even if you know you want to offend others, you have to do it. I''m really hard."


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Yang came out of the office building and saw Chen Fang at a glance: "ah? Why are you here?"


    "I waited for you on purpose." Chen Fang said.


    "Wait for me?" Liu Yang said with a smile, "what are you waiting for me to do?"


    "Didn''t the headmaster bother you?" Chen Fang asked with concern.


    "No." Liu Yang shook his head: "I told the headmaster what happened. He was very angry and made a direct decision to dismiss Qin Tiegang. Oh, the vice headmaster who opened the back door to let Qin Tiegang in as a teacher was also expelled. In the future, you can teach at ease. Don''t worry about Qin Tiegang pestering you."


    "What?" Chen Fang was surprised: "is it true that the headmaster is going to fire Qin Tiegang? Are you kidding me?"


    "Do you think I look like I''m joking? What I said is true! It''s estimated that the school will issue a notice soon. You''ll see it yourself."


    "How could this happen? How could the headmaster... Fire Qin Tiegang? Qin Tiegang has a deep background... How could the headmaster..."


    "Don''t underestimate the headmaster. In fact, he is a very honest man. There is no room for a grain of sand in his eyes. In fact, he has long been dissatisfied with Qin Tiegang, but he has been holding back. This time, Qin Tiegang is too much. He dares to... Do such a thing in broad daylight. It''s shameless and despicable to the extreme. The headmaster can''t stand it any longer and directly takes Qin Tiegang away Just fired. "


    "Is the headmaster an honest man?" A trace of doubt appeared on Chen Fang''s face. She has been to school for a long time and has been in contact with the headmaster Shi Tianfeng several times. In any way, Shi Tianfeng doesn''t seem to be an honest person? Qin Tiegang has been in school for more than three months and has harmed several female teachers. One of the female teachers is still pregnant. Under the threat of Qin Tiegang, she finally had to kill her child. After a while, the poor female teacher resigned and left. If the headmaster Shi Tianfeng was really an honest person, Qin Tiegang should have been dismissed long ago. Shouldn''t she wait until now?


    Maybe... Conscience?


    Maybe... Seeing that Qin Tiegang is becoming more and more unscrupulous, are you afraid of taking responsibility if things get bigger?


    Or maybe... For some reason, principal Shi Tianfeng and Qin Tiegang had a conflict, so principal Shi Tianfeng took this opportunity to revenge Qin Tiegang?


    Chen Fang''s face was bright and dark, and she thought of many possibilities in her head.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Liu Yang found something wrong with Chen Fang: "your face is so ugly? Is your body uncomfortable?"


    "Ah... It''s all right..." Chen Fang looked back and shook her head: "I was thinking about things just now. I was so absorbed... Thank you, Miss Liu! Thank you so much! I''m so grateful to you that I don''t know how to thank you..."


    "It''s simple. Just promise each other directly." Liu Yang smiled.


    "Ah?"


    "It scares you. I''m kidding you."


    "... Mr. Liu, please don''t make such jokes in the future... It will make me very uncomfortable..."


    "Sorry, I''ll pay attention later." After a trial just now, Liu Yang basically understood Chen Fang''s character. He is very conservative and doesn''t like joking. In the future, when contacting Chen Fang, he should pay special attention to keeping a distance. He must not let Chen Fang misunderstand, let alone arouse Chen Fang''s disgust.


    "Why not? Shall I treat you to dinner?"


    "Yes, you can."


    "After school at noon, we''ll meet at the school gate and have dinner together, okay?"


    "Yes, you can."


    "That''s settled. I have to go to class. Let''s go first."


    "OK."


    Liu Yang watched Chen Fang leave and said, "such a conservative and pure woman is really rare, and she still looks so beautiful. If she changes into beautiful clothes and makes up again, she will be more beautiful."


    ¡­¡­


    Soon it was time to finish school at noon.


    After Liu Yang arrived at the school gate, he didn''t see Chen Fang, so he stood aside and waited. After a few minutes, Chen Fang panted and ran over: "I''m sorry, I''ve been delayed temporarily... I''ve kept you waiting."


    "No, I''m new here, too." Liu Yang said with a smile, "let''s go."


    "OK." Chen Fang nodded and followed Liu Yang outside.


    Just then, suddenly a group of people rushed over and surrounded Liu Yang and Chen Fang directly. These people all held sticks and stared at Liu Yang and Chen Fang ferociously.


    "Smelly boy! I finally caught you!" Qin Tiegang suddenly appeared and looked at Liu Yang with a grimace: "come on, kneel down and beg me for mercy, and then shout grandpa twice. Maybe I''ll let you go as soon as I''m happy?"


    "What do you want me to shout?" Liu Yang asked.


    "Call grandpa!" Qin Tiegang repeated.


    "Shout what?"


    "Grandpa!"


    "Hey! Good grandson!" Liu Yang smiled and nodded: "what a good grandson!"


    "NIMA!" Qin Tiegang found that he had been fooled. He was furious: "fight! Fight to death! I''ll bear it if something happens!!! Don''t hurt the woman next to her. I''ll play with her!"


    "Shua!"


    A group of men were about to beat Liu Yang with sticks.


    "Who dares to do it!!!" At the critical moment, the headmaster Shi Tianfeng rushed out with a group of security guards and shouted loudly: "go up, protect big shares... Protect Mr. Liu, don''t let those bastards hurt Mr. Liu''s hair..." it happened that Shi Tianfeng was about to go home to get something. As soon as he came out of the school gate, he saw a group of people trying to beat Liu Yang, which frightened him, He hurriedly led a group of security guards to rush up. At this time, Shi Tianfeng was both nervous and excited. What he was worried about was that Qin Tiegang would be offended to death. What he was excited about was saving Liu Yang, who could get Liu Yang''s gratitude, and his position in the women''s school would be more stable in the future.


    After a little thought, Shi Tianfeng chose to protect Liu Yang. If he offended Qin Tiegang, he might have a lot of trouble, but if he offended Liu Yang, he would roll up his bedding and go home soon. He can tell which is more important.

 Chapter 18

    Shi Tianfeng led a dozen security guards to rush over and protect Liu Yang and Chen Fang.


    Qin Tiegang was so angry that he pointed to Shi Tianfeng''s nose and scolded: "Shi Tianfeng! Don''t you fucking want to live! Now I''ll give you a chance to correct it and lead the security guard to leave immediately. I can not pursue your responsibility!"


    Shi Tianfeng said with a serious expression: "as the principal, I have the responsibility and obligation to protect the teachers of our school! Qin Tiegang, stop while things are not big, otherwise..."


    "Or what!" Qin Tiegang shouted angrily.


    "Once things get big, you''ll be in big trouble!"


    "What trouble can I have?!" Qin Tiegang has a proud face. He is the young master of the Qin family. Who dares to trouble him?


    "This is the school. You lead a group of people in broad daylight and beat the school teachers with murder weapons. So many people are watching. Once things get big and go to the media, the people all over the country will see it. At that time, the official will give you an explanation..."


    "Fart! I''ll see who dares to trouble me!"


    Qin Tiegang glared at Shi Tianfeng fiercely: "once again, I''ll lead the security guard to get out immediately. Don''t mind my business, otherwise, I''ll fight with you today!"


    "If you have the ability to kill me, it''s impossible for me to lead the security guard back." Shi Tianfeng is also bold, and his attitude is very tough.


    "OK! OK! OK! Shi Tianfeng, you asked for it yourself. Don''t blame me for turning my face ruthlessly! Brothers, fight me. Whoever dares to come forward and stop, fight together. Fight hard. I''ll bear the burden if something happens!" Qin Tiegang roared.


    "Shua Shua!"


    More than a dozen men waved sticks and smashed at the security guards, who fought one after another.


    Watching a fight begin


    "Stop it all!!!"


    At the critical moment, the police rushed to the scene. This time, they went out of the police very quickly. You can praise them! Not long ago, the police received dozens of police calls saying that a large-scale armed struggle had taken place at the gate of the girls'' school. The police worried about the big trouble and hurried over.


    The police were relieved to see that both sides were safe.


    "What are you doing!" The leader shouted, "don''t spread out quickly! Spread out immediately! I warn you! If you don''t spread out again, I''ll order the arrest!"


    The police rushed up and separated the two sides of the fight. The next step is to investigate the context of the incident. There are cameras at the school gate, and there are so many witnesses around, so the matter was quickly clarified... Qin Tiegang deliberately brought people to the school to make trouble. Take full responsibility!


    "Come on! Take these people away! Take them back and clean them up!" The leader waved his hand, and the police began to arrest Qin Tiegang and others.


    "I see who dares to do it!" Qin Tiegang roared: "do you know who I am? Dare to catch me? Believe it or not, I stripped your clothes! Let you go to the street to beg!" Speaking of this, Qin Tiegang took out his mobile phone and made a call. After connecting, he said a few words, and then handed it to the police leader: "answer the phone!"


    The leader looked at Qin Tiegang suspiciously, then put his mobile phone in his ear and listened to him, His face changed: "leader, you may not understand what happened here... Er, no... I don''t mean that... There are many witnesses on the scene. If they are too biased... They may cause some trouble... OK, OK, I know what to do..."


    After the call ended, the leader returned the mobile phone to Qin Tiegang, and then said in a low voice, "well... I don''t know it''s master Qin... You offended me just now, please forgive me..."


    "Now that you know my identity, you should know what to do next?" Qin Tiegang said arrogantly, "quickly lead your subordinates away and don''t care about the things here."


    "That''s not good..." the leader said with a bitter smile: "there are cameras everywhere, and there are so many witnesses around. If I let you go... It will cause great trouble..."


    "What do you mean?" Qin Tiegang''s face sank: "do you want to catch me?"


    "No, no, no... I didn''t really catch you, just pretending and acting." The leader hurriedly said, "you pretend to be caught by us. When you''re halfway, find a place where there''s no one, and I''ll let you go. Do you think it''s ok?" Seeing Qin Tiegang''s reluctance, The team leader was in a hurry: "Master Qin, I know you''re angry, but you should take the overall situation into account... Now it''s different from before. In the past, the media network was underdeveloped, and it''s easy to suppress anything, but now it''s not. Now the media network is too developed. At this time, I don''t know how many people record videos with mobile phones. If I deliberately favor you and don''t catch you, I''m sure I will Many people upload videos to the Internet, and it will be difficult to end things at that time. "


    The leader tried to persuade for a while, but Qin Tiegang reluctantly agreed.


    "I''ll let you go today! I''ll clean you up next time!" Qin Tiegang threw down a cruel word and followed the police.


    Liu Yang waved to Shi Tianfeng.


    Shi Tianfeng hurried over: "big... Miss Liu, what''s the matter?"


    "Are these cameras at the school gate good?" Liu Yang asked.


    "Ah, of course it''s good. The security guards will check regularly and repair problems in time." Stone Tianfeng replied.


    "Very good!" Liu Yang nodded: "you go to the monitoring room, record a video just now, and then send it to the Internet."


    "Ah?" Shi Tianfeng was stunned: "yes... Is it necessary... The police have arrested Qin Tiegang and them... We will give us a statement later..."


    "Statement?" Liu Yang snorted coldly: "I bet you that Qin Tiegang will be released soon. The police will never investigate Qin Tiegang''s responsibility. Finally, the police will say it''s a misunderstanding. Let''s calm down and don''t investigate again."


    "This... This..."


    "I don''t want to let Qin Tiegang go so easily! The police want to calm things down, but I don''t want them to be happy. I want to make it bigger, the bigger the better. It''s best to let the whole country and the world know Qin Tiegang. When Qin Tiegang becomes a world celebrity, I''ll see if the police dare to protect him." Liu Yang hummed.


    "Er..." Shi Tianfeng fought a cold war and looked at Liu Yang with fear. Liu Yang was really too cruel. If he didn''t do it, he would have done it. Once he did it, it was a big move. Now the media is so developed, and people like to pay attention to the news of the rich. It can be predicted that as long as Qin Tiegang''s story is uploaded online, it will definitely attract widespread attention.

 Chapter 19

    "Sorry!" Chen Fang looked guilty: "it''s all because of me that you have been in such trouble... I''m really sorry..."


    "Even without you, I will conflict with Qin Tiegang." Liu Yang smiled.


    "Ah? Why?" Chen Fang was stunned.


    "What kind of person am I in your eyes?" Liu Yang looked at Chen Fang with bright eyes.


    "Well... You are a good man, an honest man..." Chen Fang hesitated and said.


    "What kind of person is Qin Tiegang?" Liu Yang continued to stare at Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang was embarrassed when Liu Yang looked at her. Her face turned a little red and lowered her head: "Qin Tiegang is a real bad man! He acts recklessly with his good family background. It''s a big cancer in society!"


    "I ask you again, what happens when an honest man meets a wanton bad man?"


    "Ah... Well... There should be a conflict between the two sides..."


    "It''s not supposed to! It''s bound to conflict! And it''s a fierce conflict!"


    "Ah?!"


    "So, even without you, when I meet Qin Tiegang, I will still conflict with him and beat him hard."


    "But... But you may not meet... If you don''t meet, there will be no conflict..."


    "The girls'' school is such a big place. Qin Tiegang and I will meet sooner or later. It''s unavoidable."


    "This..."


    Chen Fang always felt that something was wrong, but she couldn''t say it.


    "Cough... Well, don''t talk about Qin Tiegang. Let''s talk about where we go to eat." Liu Yang smiled.


    "Ah? Are you still in the mood to eat?" Chen Fang was a little surprised. She thought Liu Yang was angry now. She must be unable to eat. She was wondering whether to invite Liu Yang another day.


    "Why am I not in the mood to eat?" Liu Yang said with a smile, "I''m a very broad-minded person. I never affect my mood because of a villain. Besides, people are iron and steel. I''m hungry if I don''t eat a meal! I didn''t eat much in the morning. Now I''m hungry and my stomach is flat."


    "Well, since you''re still in the mood for dinner, I''ll treat you. Tell me what you want to eat."


    "Can you eat anything?"


    "Well, you can eat anything!"


    "OK, I want to eat lobster, abalone, shark fin and bird''s nest... Oh, it''s better to have a few more bottles of Lafite from the 1980s."


    "Ah... This... This..." Chen Fang''s face changed slightly, and then said, "well... Wait here... I''ll get something from the dormitory..."


    "Take what?" Liu Yang stopped Chen Fang: "are you going to get the money?"


    "Er... Yes, I don''t have much money with me. I can''t invite you to lobster and abalone... So I''ll go back to the dormitory to get the money... Wait a moment, I''ll be back soon." Chen Fang said.


    "Ha ha..." Liu Yang grinned. "I was joking with you just now. You took it seriously."


    "Ah?"


    "Let''s just find a small restaurant and order a few dishes."


    "But..."


    "No, but let''s go."


    ¡­¡­


    More than ten minutes later.


    Liu Yang and Chen Fang sat in a Sichuan restaurant and asked for four small dishes and two bottles of drinks. Chen Fang wanted to ask Liu Yang for a bottle of wine, but Liu Yang refused. Liu Yang said he had to go to school to stare at the students in the afternoon. It was not good to drink, so Chen Fang didn''t insist anymore and finally asked for two bottles of drinks.


    They ate and chatted, and the atmosphere was quite harmonious.


    "Miss Chen, you should be the most beautiful teacher in women''s school?" Liu Yang asked.


    "Ah! How could it be..." Chen Fang shook her head modestly: "there are many more beautiful than me..."


    "Miss Chen, are you married?" Liu Yang continued to ask.


    "Ah? Get married? I don''t even have a boyfriend. How can I get married?"


    "What? You don''t have a boyfriend yet? You lied to me? There should be many men around a beautiful woman like you?"


    "Well... There are many people who pursue me... But they have been rejected by me, so I am still single up to now."


    "It seems that Mr. Chen''s vision is too high. Ordinary men can''t get into your eyes."


    "No, I don''t have high vision... I just... Want to find a boyfriend with a common language. I don''t need him to be handsome or rich. As long as he can be good to me and have a common language with me..."


    "Your request is not high? Why haven''t you found it yet?"


    "How to say... I feel that those men who pursue me have ulterior motives... They are greedy for my appearance. To be frank, they just like my body, not me... I hate it... So I refused them all..."


    "You''re wrong to think so."


    "Ah? What''s wrong? Isn''t it necessary to have spiritual connection and spiritual resonance to find a partner?"


    "It''s difficult and takes a long time to understand a person, so... When the other party doesn''t fully understand you, he can only be attracted by your appearance at the beginning. After a long time of communication, he will slowly understand your heart, and it is possible to connect with your heart and spirit. How can he understand your heart if you don''t give others the opportunity to connect?"


    "Eh? It sounds reasonable."


    "No, it seems that it makes sense! As a man, I know what men are thinking... Mr. Chen, say something you may not like to hear. Men are a little color. They will move when they see beautiful women and want to pursue... Love slowly in the process of pursuing... Mr. Chen, I think you should open your mind appropriately, no To prematurely reject men''s pursuit of you, as long as you don''t dislike each other, you can appropriately give each other a chance to understand each other? In the process of understanding, if you find that the other party is really inappropriate, it''s not too late to refuse? Are you right? "


    "Well... I will carefully consider what you said, Mr. Liu. Thank you for telling me so much, which inspired me deeply. I may have gone too far in the past, and I will correct it appropriately in the future."


    In the following time, Liu Yang asked a lot of questions, but Chen Fang was not wary and answered them. Soon, Liu Yang learned a lot about Chen Fang. Her parents were teachers and the only daughter. She received a good education from childhood and grew up smoothly. After graduating from University, she went to work in a state-owned enterprise and later resigned for some special reasons, Then he came to the girls'' school as a teacher.


    Chen Fang is conservative and wary of men. It''s an exception to invite Liu Yang to dinner alone today.


    Moreover, during the chat, Liu Yang found that Chen Fang didn''t know much about the darkness of society, mainly related to family education. Her parents were teachers. They instilled positive energy into her from childhood and never let Chen Fang touch the dark side. Over time, Chen Fang thought that this society was just and bright. Even if there were bad people, there were very few, and 99% of the people were good people, It''s right that Chen Fang''s parents deliberately protect Chen Fang, but the protection is too much, so that Chen Fang lacks serious understanding of society and will suffer in the future.

 Chapter 20

    Finish your meal.


    Liu Yang first sent Chen Fang back to the school dormitory, and then turned around and went to the headmaster''s office.


    "Major shareholder, you really expected it." Shi Tianfeng said with a bitter smile: "I just got the news... Qin Tiegang has been released by the police... However, the thugs Qin Tiegang found have not been released, but I think they will be released in a few days..."


    "This is normal and not surprising." Liu Yang said faintly, "have you finished the video recorded by the camera?"


    "It''s done." Shi Tianfeng nodded: "from Qin Tiegang''s appearance to his departure, it was recorded clearly..."


    "Well, then send the video to the Internet, and then contact several media to report hard. It''s best to put the video on the headlines. It''s up to you. No problem?"


    "No problem. I promise to finish the task."


    "Remember, when uploading videos, release more channels. In this way, it is difficult for the Qin family to block videos even if they want to."


    "I understand that at that time, I will go to the platform of other provinces to release the video, and then find a way to release the video abroad. Even if the Qin family''s hand is stretched out, it is impossible to stretch out abroad. Even if it is suppressed at home, it will be hyped abroad, and the pressure will be greater at that time."


    "OK, just do as you say."


    After discussion, Liu Yang left.


    ¡­¡­


    center.


    In a luxurious villa.


    A man in black wearing sunglasses came in quickly and reported to Qin Tiegang, who was sitting on the sofa drinking red wine: "Qin Shao, I have investigated what you asked me to investigate."


    "Oh?" Qin Tiegang''s eyes brightened: "tell me, what''s the origin of Liu Yang?"


    "Liu Yang is not an ordinary person... First of all, he is the major shareholder of women''s school. Secondly, he is also the major shareholder of Fenghua electronics company. He can be regarded as a rich man." The bodyguard told the investigation.


    "No wonder Shi Tianfeng will work so hard to please Liu Yang. It turns out that Liu Yang is the major shareholder of the women''s school." Qin Tiegang showed a sudden look.


    The bodyguard stood quietly, waiting for Qin Tiegang''s next instruction.


    "For others, the identity of major shareholder of women''s school is very powerful, but for me, it''s nothing! By the way, you just said Liu Yang was still a major shareholder of what company?" Qin Tiegang asked.


    "The major shareholder of Fenghua electronics company is just a small company. It is far worse than women''s school and is not worthy of attention." Said the bodyguard.


    "Oh, I haven''t heard of it. It''s a small company." Qin Tiegang squinted and thought for a moment: "first he beat me up, and then drove me out of the girls'' school. If I don''t get out of this tone, I can''t even sleep at night!"


    "Qin Shao, leave it to me." The bodyguard said, "I''ll find some people... To beat Liu Yang half to death and vent my anger on Qin Shao!"


    "It''s too cheap to beat him half to death!"


    "Then beat him up and let him sit in a wheelchair all his life. If not, I''ll kill him! Then put him in a sack, tie a stone and throw it into the sea! Although there are certain risks, after all, Liu Yang is not an ordinary person. If he goes missing for no reason, he will certainly attract the attention of all parties... But I''ll find a way to deal with it..."


    "You can''t kill him easily." Qin Tiegang waved his hand: "I''m going to play with him slowly. I''m going to ruin his reputation and make his life worse than death! Ah Hu, go and investigate and see how the shares of the women''s school are distributed, especially to find out how many shares Liu Yang holds in his hand. By the way, go and investigate the company..."


    "Fenghua electronics company." The bodyguard warned.


    "Go and investigate Fenghua electronics company again and find out the details of this company for me."


    "Yes, I''ll do it now."


    The bodyguard turned and left.


    "Liu Yang..." Qin Tiegang sneered at the corners of his mouth: "I will let you know how terrible it is to offend me, Qin Dashao!"


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Yang waited until after school in the afternoon and didn''t wait for Zhao Meiyun''s phone.


    "What''s going on?" Liu Yang frowned: "didn''t you say yesterday that you invited me to dinner tonight? Why don''t you call me now? Repent? Don''t you want to invite me to dinner? Even if you don''t want to invite me to dinner, you should tell me?"


    Liu Yang picked up his cell phone and dialed Zhao Meiyun.


    It took a long time to connect, and then there was a noise.


    "Hello? Where are you?" Liu Yang asked, "Why are you so noisy over there?"


    "... I''m at the bar."


    "The bar? How did you get to the bar?"


    "Nonsense, of course, I''m here to drink!"


    "Which bar are you in? I''ll go and find you!"


    "The Golden Phoenix bar is on Taidong street."


    "OK, I''ll come to you right away."


    After Liu Yang Hung up the phone, he got up and walked out, muttering as he walked. Zhao Meiyun was really too numerous. He said he would invite me to dinner tonight, but he ran to the bar to drink. It''s not interesting. After meeting, we must scold her.


    ¡­¡­


    More than half an hour later.


    Liu Yang came to the Golden Phoenix bar. There were three doors in the bar. Each door was specially guarded. When he passed through the three doors, his ears were buzzing with the sound of loud music. The lights in the bar were dim. Liu Yang looked for Zhao Meiyun for a while. At the moment, several empty wine bottles had been placed on the table in front of Zhao Meiyun. He saw Liu Yang coming, Zhao Meiyun casually said hello: "coming? There''s wine under the table. Open it yourself if you want... Gudong Gudong..." after that, Zhao Meiyun poured some wine into his mouth. Under the dim light, you can see that Zhao Meiyun''s face is crimson, his coat has been taken off, and two buttons at the collar of his shirt have been untied. From the perspective of Liu Yang, You can just see some pictures that are not suitable for children, such as large pieces of skin... Such as pink masks


    Liu Yang moved aside to make it easier for him... To see more


    "What''s the matter with you?" While enjoying the scenery inside the shirt collar, Liu Yang asked, "you look in a bad mood?"


    "You''re right!" Zhao Meiyun nodded: "I''m just in a bad mood! So I came to drink to relieve my worries!"


    "Why are you in a bad mood?" Liu Yang asked, "you just took a big project from the girls'' school and became a great hero of the company. It is estimated that the reward of the company is indispensable. Why are you in a bad mood?"


    "Bang!"


    Zhao Meiyun suddenly smashed the wine bottle on the table and made a dull noise, which startled Liu Yang. He thought that Zhao Meiyun had found out about his peek, While Liu Yang was thinking about how to explain... Zhao Meiyun suddenly scolded loudly: "bastard, Niu Youde! He is a real asshole! I took over the project of the girls'' school, but he kicked me aside and asked another person to take charge of the project of the girls'' school. It''s too much deception!!!"

 Chapter 21

    Liu Yang frowned, "what did you say? You were kicked? What''s going on?"


    "It''s all because of that despicable Niu Youde!" Zhao Meiyun gnashed her teeth and scolded: "He wanted to take advantage of me, but when I refused, he retaliated against me! He kicked me off for a random reason, and then replaced another person to take charge of the project of the girls'' school. What''s more shameless... Niu Youde said that he personally took care of the project of the girls'' school, which has nothing to do with me. In this way, the bonus went to Niu Youde''s pocket and I didn''t get a penny Here! I''m so angry! "


    "Who is Niu Youde? Is he the boss of your company?" Liu Yang asked.


    "He''s not the boss, he''s just a manager."


    "How dare a manager do that? It''s lawless! Does the boss of your company know about it?"


    "I went to the boss! I told the story. I hope the boss can be fair for me, but..."


    "But what?"


    "The boss doesn''t want to take care of it at all. Let me go directly to Niu Youde for negotiation!" Zhao Mei said angrily, "later I learned... Niu Youde is a relative of the boss. The boss must be looking at Niu Youde! I don''t want to be angry!"


    "Then resign."


    "Ah?"


    "Resign! Hand in your resignation letter tomorrow!"


    "Er... Well... What I just said is angry... It''s so difficult to find a job now... Even if you want to resign, you have to wait. I can''t resign until I find a new job..."


    "Ha ha..." Liu Yang smiled: "do you want to think of this evil spirit?"


    "Of course!" Zhao Meiyun said without hesitation: "I dream! It''s the first time I''ve been bullied so badly when I live so big!"


    "Then listen to me." Liu Yang said, "I''ll resign tomorrow and go home to wait for news... Two days at most. Niu Youde and the boss of your company will come to beg you and go back to work."


    "Please?" Zhao Meiyun stared: "are you kidding? How could they beg me? It''s absolutely impossible!"


    "If I say yes, I will."


    "But..."


    "Zhao Meiyun, I''m your old classmate. I can''t lie to you or hurt you. If you believe me, listen to me. If you don''t believe me, think I didn''t say anything."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhao Meiyun pondered for a moment, then nodded: "OK, I''ll go out this time... I''ll resign tomorrow!"


    Just then, the pop music in the bar suddenly turned into gentle music, and then I saw a pair of men and women dancing in the open space.


    Liu Yang directly invited Zhao Meiyun: "let''s go dancing, too."


    "Ah... I don''t know how..."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll teach you."


    "But..."


    "Come on, let''s go."


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Yang forcibly pulled Zhao Meiyun to the open space, then held Zhao Meiyun''s weak hand and began to dance.


    Zhao Meiyun really doesn''t know how to dance. She often steps on Liu Yang''s feet. Liu Yang is not angry. She is patient and teaches Zhao Meiyun how to follow the rhythm. Slowly, Zhao Meiyun starts to be proficient and rarely steps on Liu Yang''s feet again.


    "OK, I''m learning very fast." Liu Yang said with a smile, "you have a talent for dancing."


    "No, I''m very nervous now... You see, my palms are sweating..."


    "There''s nothing to be nervous about. Relax. It''s just a dance. What''s the big deal?"


    "Stop dancing... Let''s go back to the bar..."


    "Dance a little more... When the music stops, we''ll go back to drink."


    "But..."


    "No, come on."


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Yang finally found an opportunity to take advantage of it openly. How can he let it go easily?


    One hand is holding Zhao Meiyun''s tender and soft little hand, and the other hand is holding Zhao Meiyun''s thin waist. When twisting with the music, other parts of the body will "accidentally" collide. Alas... It feels so good.


    "Zhao Meiyun, what brand of perfume did you spray today?" Liu Yang asked, "it really smells good!"


    "I didn''t spray perfume." Zhao Meiyun shook her head.


    "You didn''t spray perfume? Why is it so fragrant?" asked Liu Yang puzzled.


    "Er... Well... As long as I sweat, my taste will become bigger..." Zhao Meiyun said shyly.


    "Ah?" Liu Yang was stunned: "do you mean... Is it your body fragrance? The fragrance emitted by your body?"


    "Yes." Zhao Meiyun blushed and nodded.


    "Xiangfei!"


    "What fragrant imperial concubine?"


    "Does Emperor Qianlong know?"


    "Yes, the longest lived emperor in history."


    "He has a as like as two peas, who will emit a great smell when they sweat. They will attract many butterflies, so they are called" fragrant Princess ". They are very popular with emperor Qian Long. When you sweat, you will also emit strong fragrance. They are just like a princess. Are you not reincarnation of Xiang Fei?


    "Ah? How could it be... There is no reincarnation in this world..." Zhao Meiyun shook her head quickly.


    Liu Yang smiled: "things in the world are unpredictable. There are too many unknown mysteries that can''t be solved. Reincarnation... Maybe one day it will be proved to exist."


    "This..."


    "I''ll tell you another secret."


    "What secret?"


    "I''m actually someone''s reincarnation..."


    "Ah? Really? Who is it?"


    "Emperor Qianlong!" Liu Yang said solemnly, "I often dream about some things in my previous life. At first, it was a little vague, and then it gradually became clear. Finally one day, I learned that I was the reincarnation of Emperor Qianlong."


    "Ah? Really?"


    "Of course it''s true! This secret has been hidden in my heart for a long time. I didn''t tell anyone but you. You can''t say it. Otherwise, I''ll be caught and sliced as a mouse."


    "Ah... No... I won''t say it..." Zhao Meiyun was confused by Liu Yang. She couldn''t tell whether what Liu Yang said was true or false.


    Liu Yang leaned forward so that his body could be closer to Zhao Meiyun''s body. Zhao Meiyun didn''t adapt. He wanted to step back. He was grabbed by Liu Yang, and then said in a low voice, "I am the reincarnation of Qianlong, and you are the reincarnation of Xiangfei. What''s the problem?"


    "Ah... What does that mean?"


    "It shows that our fate is not over. In the last life, we can meet and love each other. In this life, God let us meet. We must not live up to this hard won fate. We should love each other well and never separate. Do you agree?"


    "...." Zhao Meiyun stared at Liu Yang without speaking.


    "Is it all right? You answer me?" Liu Yang urged.


    "I......" Zhao Meiyun just wanted to answer. The soft music suddenly stopped, and then changed to strong music, "Er!" Zhao Meiyun recovered, hurriedly pushed Liu Yang away, and then returned to his seat.


    Liu Yang sighed, "what a pity!" Just now I saw that I was about to succeed. Unexpectedly, the final failure was due to the bar. I didn''t change the music early or late, but I changed the music at the most critical time. It''s really hateful of him.

 Chapter 22

    Liu Yang came back, looked at Zhao Meiyun who was drinking and said with a smile, "how did you come back? You haven''t answered the question I asked you just now?"


    "Bang!"


    Zhao Meiyun put the wine bottle on the table and looked at Liu Yang coldly: "you are so hateful! You fooled me. The most annoying thing is... I almost believed it..."


    "I didn''t fool you?" Liu Yang said solemnly, "I am really the reincarnation of Emperor Qianlong. You are the reincarnation of Xiangfei. In the previous life, we were together and fell in love all our life. In this life, we met again..."


    "All right, stop talking! If I believe you, I''ll be really stupid!"


    "You..."


    "Liu Yang, how did you become like this? You weren''t like this before!"


    "What was I like before?"


    "You used to be naive and shy. You would blush when talking to girls? But now... You''ve become thick skinned, and you''re running the train and talking nonsense to deceive me. You really think I''m a fool? It''s so easy to deceive? What do you say, I believe what? Return to the reincarnation of Qianlong. Why don''t you say it''s the reincarnation of Qin Shihuang! Hum!" Zhao Meiyun hummed.


    "People always change... To be exact, they will gradually become mature. In the past, when I went to school, I had less contact with people and things, so it seemed a little simple. Later, when I entered the society, I saw more things and my thoughts will change. This is human nature. Let''s say you, you are different from before?"


    "The better I get, the worse you get."


    "What, what''s wrong with me?"


    "Hum! Don''t gossip with you. I''ll go to the bathroom." Zhao Meiyun stood up and left angrily.


    Liu Yang opened a bottle of wine and waited for Zhao Meiyun to come back. Eh? That''s... Am I right? Why is she here? Liu Yang put down the wine bottle and looked at Lin Xiaoxue, who was selling beer to the guests not far ahead. His eyebrows slowly frowned!


    Lin Xiaoxue is wearing a translucent shirt on her upper body and a short skirt below, revealing two snow-white long legs. She has light makeup on her face and lipstick on her lips. She looks very gorgeous.


    "Yo, little sister, why haven''t I seen you? Are you new here?" A thievish man smiled at Lin Xiaoxue. His eyes kept scanning Lin Xiaoxue''s bulging chest and the two big white legs below. His eyes were hot. He couldn''t help reaching out and touching Lin Xiaoxue''s big white legs. Lin Xiaoxue hurried back and avoided the hand of the man with thievish eyebrows and mouse eyes.


    "Oh, what are you hiding from?" The thief man smiled and said, "I''m not a tiger. I won''t eat you! Come here, come closer!"


    "Yes, come closer!"


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen such a beautiful girl."


    "This face, this figure, this skin... Oh, it''s perfect."


    "If I could sleep with such a woman, I would live a year less."


    "Little sister, don''t you want to sell wine? We''ll just buy it! You just need to make our brothers comfortable. We''ll buy all the wine you have!"


    "Yes! We all bought it! I guarantee you a full commission!"


    A few men sitting around with men with evil looks and eyes flirted with Lin Xiaoxue one after another. They were very presumptuous and didn''t pay attention to the influence at all.


    Lin Xiaoxue bit her lips tightly, and her eyes began to turn red. She tried not to let herself cry. She is a girl with strong self-esteem and self love. If she wasn''t forced, she wouldn''t come to the bar to work.


    Took a deep breath


    Trying to calm down


    Then he took a step forward and put all the bottles of wine on the table: "drink first. If it''s not enough... I''ll send it to you..." after that, Lin Xiaoxue will leave.


    "Hey! Don''t go!" The thief man grabbed Lin Xiaoxue''s arm and said with a smile, "come on, sit down and have two drinks with us!"


    "Yes, sit down and have two drinks! Don''t worry, the money won''t lose you!"


    Several other men followed the coax and stared at Lin Xiaoxue one by one. They wanted to pull out their eyes and put them into Lin Xiaoxue''s clothes to enjoy the scenery in the clothes.


    "No... no... you let go..." Lin Xiaoxue''s face turned white and shook his head: "I can''t drink... Let go... Let me go..."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t drink. I can teach you to drink!"


    "Yes, I''ll teach you, mouth to mouth, okay? Hahaha..."


    "Little sister, don''t listen to him. He never brushes his teeth and has bad breath. Let me teach you. My mouth doesn''t smell."


    "You all keep your voice down. You scared your little sister to cry... Come on, sit down and let your brother hurt you."


    "Don''t be ashamed, sit down quickly! We won''t eat you!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Let go! Let go!!!" Lin Xiaoxue struggled hard and didn''t sit down. After enduring for a long time, she finally burst into tears, "please, let me go. I really can''t drink... Please... Let me go..."


    "Why are you crying? Just drink two glasses of wine! What''s the big deal! Come on, sit down and drink this glass of wine. I''ll give you 500 yuan!" The sneaky looking man said he wouldn''t let go of anything. Today he recognized Lin Xiaoxue and said he would drink Lin Xiaoxue a few glasses of wine. After getting drunk... Hahaha... Go directly to the hotel and have a good play. Will there be any trouble in the end? He doesn''t care at all. If it''s a big deal, he''ll take some photos and threaten. He''ll settle it with some money. What a big deal.


    "Yes! Five hundred yuan for one drink! Two for two! Ten thousand for one bottle!"


    "Don''t worry, little sister. We are all fastidious people and won''t cheat you! If you don''t believe it, I''ll give you the money first!"


    "Pa!"


    A man patted a pile of money on the table and looked at the thickness. At least 10000 yuan: "how about? As long as you drink up this bottle of wine, this 10000 yuan is yours!"


    "Come on, I''ll open it for you!"


    "Don''t use the cup. Just blow into the bottle. It''s fun."


    "If you drink a bottle of wine, you can get 10000 yuan. Where can you find such a good business?"


    ¡­¡­


    Many people around looked at several men bullying Lin Xiaoxue, but no one stood up to help Lin Xiaoxue. In this way, it further encouraged the arrogance of several men.


    Liu Yang couldn''t see it anymore and went straight over: "is it too much for several big men to bully a weak woman?"


    "Grass! Who didn''t fasten his belt tightly, exposed you! Dare to meddle in Grandpa''s business!" The thievish man glared at Liu Yang fiercely: "are you fucking tired of living!"


    "Get out! Get out! Get out before grandpa gets angry! Otherwise, break your leg!"


    "Have you seen too many TV dramas? Imitate the plot of TV dramas and want to play a hero to save the United States? You don''t see how many kilograms you have. Believe it or not, I can shoot you with a slap!"


    "What a silly fork! Get out of here!"


    ¡­¡­


    Several men shouted at Liu Yang, thinking they could scare Liu Yang away, but Liu Yang was indifferent and always stood in place.

 Chapter 23

    "Something that doesn''t know how to live or die!" The sneaky man grabbed Lin Xiaoxue''s arm with a ferocious expression and shouted at Liu Yang: "there are five people here. You have only one person. You dare to stand up and meddle in your own business. I really think we dare not smoke you!"


    Lin Xiaoxue stared at Liu Yang blankly. Her eyes were shocked and incredible. She never dreamed of seeing Liu Yang here


    "Hum!" Liu Yang glared at Lin Xiaoxue: "I''ll settle with you later!" Speaking of this, Liu Yang took out his mobile phone and shook it: "listen, everyone. Whoever helps me throw these shameless men out of the bar, I''ll give him 10000 yuan!"


    "True or false?"


    "Are you kidding?"


    "It must be fooling us!"


    ¡­¡­


    Several questions sounded around.


    "If you don''t believe me, I can give you half first, and then I''ll pay the remaining half when it''s over!" Liu Yang said.


    "I''ll come! If you lie to me! I''ll never let you go!" A 1.9-meter-tall man came over and stretched out his big hand: "give me the money!"


    "I have no cash on me..."


    "You''re kidding me..."


    "Don''t worry, take out your mobile phone and I''ll transfer it to you."


    "Oh?"


    ¡­¡­


    A moment later, the 1.9-meter-tall man received five thousand yuan transferred by Liu Yang''s mobile phone.


    "How''s it going? Trust me now?" Liu Yang said with a smile, "who else? Hurry to get the money. There are only ten places! Don''t regret missing it!"


    "I''ll come!"


    "And me!"


    "Get out of the way, don''t rob me!"


    "Shit! Who pushed me!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that Liu Yang really gave money, many people rushed over.


    Liu Yang selected ten tall men, each of whom turned 5000 yuan. Those who were not selected directly showed a disappointed look. "Everyone, after receiving the money, should we do something?"


    "Don''t worry, we''ll throw these bastards out now!"


    "In fact, I have long been unhappy with them!"


    "What''s a bunch of big men bullying a little woman?"


    "Grass!"


    "Beat them!"


    Ten tall men rushed up, beat up several men who bullied Lin Xiaoxue on their seats, and then threw them all out of the bar.


    After that, the ten tall men came back and asked Liu Yang for the rest of the money. Liu Yang didn''t play tricks and paid the money happily.


    "Brother, come to me for such a good thing in the future!"


    "This is my contact information. You can write it down and come to me at any time."


    "And me... I have plenty of time every day. I''m a good fighter. If you want to teach anyone a lesson in the future, please contact me."


    ¡­¡­


    Ten tall men told Liu Yang their contact information, and then left happily. They just made 10000 yuan by doing it casually. It''s too easy to make money.


    Liu Yang chuckled. This is the power of money. With enough money, you can do whatever you want sometimes.


    For Liu Yang now, 100000 yuan is really nothing. Spending it can relieve Qi and teach those disgusting men a lesson. In Liu Yang''s opinion, it''s worth it.


    "Mr. Liu..." just as Lin Xiaoxue wanted to speak, he was interrupted by Liu Yang.


    "Come with me." Liu Yang turned and walked outside.


    Lin Xiaoxue hurried to follow.


    After a short time, they walked out of the bar. The loud music was blocked by three thick doors. They could hardly hear any music standing outside.


    Liu Yang looked around and didn''t see the men who bullied Lin Xiaoxue. It''s estimated that they scared away, or went to move the soldiers to save the soldiers? It doesn''t matter. Liu Yang doesn''t care if he really moves to help the soldiers.


    Since he got the help of playing the God, Liu Yang has become particularly confident and has a special foundation to do anything.


    Liu Yang looked back at Lin Xiaoxue with his head down: "tell me, what''s going on? You don''t have class because you want to sell wine in the bar?"


    "I... i... I want to earn enough tuition early, so..."


    "Do you need to earn your tuition? What about your parents? They don''t give you tuition?"


    "... my parents died when I was very young. I grew up with my grandmother... My grandmother is old and not in good health..."


    "..." Liu Yang frowned: "since your family is so difficult, why do you still come to women''s school? Don''t get me wrong. I don''t look down on you. I just think... You can find a school with low tuition fees. There''s no need to come to women''s school..." among all colleges and universities, the fees of women''s school are expensive, If ranked, girls'' schools are expensive, and it is estimated that they can rank among the top five.


    "When I took the college entrance examination, I didn''t get into the University... So I was ready to find a factory to work. At this time, my aunt heard about it and specially came to persuade me to repeat it for one year. My aunt said that with my past academic achievements, as long as I repeat it for one year, I will be able to enter the University in the next college entrance examination! I don''t want to repeat it, because my family can''t afford it, and I don''t want to waste any more time It took me a year... Finally, my aunt said, if you don''t find me a vocational technical school and learn technology, it will be easy to find a high paying job after graduation. My aunt also said to pay my tuition in advance and give it back to her when I find a job and earn money after graduation. If I''m really sorry, Just give her more interest... My grandmother also agreed to let me go to the technical school to study technology... I really refused, so I agreed... "


    Speaking of which, Lin Xiaoxue paused: "I thought my aunt would find me a very ordinary technical school. Who knows... She arranged me into a women''s school. When I learned that the tuition fees were frightening, I wanted to drop out, but my aunt disagreed and lost her temper with me. My aunt said that women''s school was one of the best vocational schools in the country. They were assigned jobs after graduation, and they were assigned to large enterprises with an annual salary of 100000 Step, where can I find such a good school? My aunt also threatened me that if I dropped out of school, she would break off my relationship with me and complain to my grandmother... As for the tuition, don''t worry, she will help me... I''m afraid my aunt will be angry and complain to my grandmother, so I stayed... I study hard every day and look forward to graduating early, assigning jobs early and earning money early, Repay your aunt''s kindness early and show filial piety to grandma... "


    "Your aunt is a good person." Liu Yang sighed: "In today''s world, family affection is very weak. Let alone aunts. Even brothers and sisters turn against each other. As an aunt, it''s really rare to treat you like this. You must repay her well in the future... Eh? No, since your aunt helps you pay for your tuition, why do you have to make money by yourself? Can you say... You have a conflict with your aunt, She doesn''t care about you? "

 Chapter 24

    Lin Xiaoxue shook her head: "no, I''ve always had a good relationship with my aunt. We''ve never had a conflict."


    "What''s going on?" Liu Yang asked, "why didn''t your aunt pay for your tuition? Did she... Encounter any difficulties? Can''t help you? Hey... Why did you cry?"


    Lin Xiaoxue reached out to wipe her tears and sobbed, "my aunt... She died in a car accident..."


    "What!?" Liu Yang was surprised: "when did it happen?"


    "More than a month ago..."


    "This... This is really..."


    Liu Yang really doesn''t know what to say. Lin Xiaoxue''s aunt died more than a month ago, and Lin Xiaoxue''s tuition fees just owe more than a month


    "Doesn''t it mean that good people are rewarded? Why does my aunt die?" Lin Xiaoxue cried, "my aunt is a good person and has never done a bad thing. Why should God do this to her? Why! I don''t understand, I really don''t understand!!!"


    "..." Liu Yang was silent for a moment and said, "in this world... There are many things you can''t understand... Now that things have happened, you want to be open and don''t be too sad..." speaking of this, Liu Yang paused: "it''s too dangerous for a girl to work in a place like a bar, especially... You look so beautiful... Let''s say today. If I hadn''t met you, I don''t know what would happen... Speaking of it, the owner of this bar is also a bastard. Wouldn''t he hire some security guards to watch the scene?"


    "There are security guards..." said Lin Xiaoxue.


    "Since there are security guards, why don''t they come out to help you when you are bullied by those men?"


    "... I''m just a temporary worker. The security guard of the bar can''t offend the guests for me..."


    "That''s bullshit!" Liu Yang scolded: "Lin Xiaoxue, listen, you will go back to women''s school tomorrow. You are not allowed to ask for leave again, and you are not allowed to go to a place like a bar to work..."


    "But my tuition..."


    "I''ll help you with the tuition."


    "Ah?"


    "I''ll go to the headmaster tomorrow to discuss whether I can set up a student fund to help children from poor families like you..."


    "The headmaster can never promise!" Lin Xiaoxue shook her head: "the girls'' school is a private school. The main purpose is to make money. How can we set up a student fund?"


    "Others will certainly not succeed in doing this, but I will be different."


    "Ah?"


    "Ah, what! Don''t hurry back to school!" Liu Yang glared at Lin Xiaoxue: "no accident, you can get the financial aid tomorrow."


    "So fast?"


    "What? You don''t believe me?"


    "No, I just think..."


    "All right, hurry back to school, take a good bath, have a good sleep, wake up tomorrow and go to class. Don''t worry about other things. I''ll help you." Speaking of this, Liu Yang took a look at Lin Xiaoxue''s translucent shirt and Lin Xiaoxue''s two big white legs: "don''t wear such clothes in the future."


    "HMM... I see..." Lin Xiaoxue blushed: "well... This is the work clothes of the bar. I didn''t want to wear them at the beginning. It''s too exposed... But the bar has rules. I can''t do without them... In the end, I can only bite my teeth and put them on... I''ll change my clothes now and come back soon..." after saying that, Lin Xiaoxue hurried back to the bar.


    "What a silly girl." Liu Yang thought and added a few words: "what a poor silly girl!" She lost her parents when she was a child, was raised by her grandmother, and failed in the college entrance examination. Later, she came to the women''s school with the help of her aunt. She thought her life would slowly get better in the future. Unexpectedly, her aunt died in a car accident... Under so many blows, Lin Xiaoxue can hold on and didn''t collapse. It''s really great. The most rare thing is... She has suffered so much and suffered so many crimes, It is really valuable to keep a pure heart.


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    The cell phone suddenly rang.


    It was Zhao Meiyun. Liu Yang hurriedly connected: "hello... Oh, I''m outside the bar... OK, I''ll wait for you to come out."


    Shortly after hanging up the phone, Zhao Meiyun came out with an unhappy face: "why did you come out alone? You didn''t wait for me in the bar?"


    "Oh... It''s too stuffy in the bar. I came out to breathe... I was going back, so you called me." Liu Yang casually made up an excuse. He has a bad heart for Zhao Meiyun and bad ideas for Lin Xiaoxue, so he must not let Zhao Meiyun and Lin Xiaoxue meet, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble.


    "Hum!" Zhao Meiyun hummed, "I couldn''t find you when I came out of the bathroom. I thought you left quietly."


    "How is that possible?" Liu Yang said with a smile, "how can I leave you here alone? Besides, even if I really have something urgent and have to leave, I''ll call you and say, how about? Have you had enough? If not, I''ll go back and drink with you..."


    "Don''t go back." Zhao Meiyun shook her head: "it''s getting late. I should go back."


    "Oh! Yes, it''s bad for your health if you drink too much wine as a girl." Liu Yang was relieved to hear that Zhao Meiyun didn''t go back to drink. He had to meet Lin Xiaoxue later. He couldn''t drink with Zhao Meiyun anymore. What he said just now was deliberately testing Zhao Meiyun''s attitude. If Zhao Meiyun still wanted to go back to the bar to drink, Liu Yang would find other excuses to stop... Fortunately, Zhao Meiyun cooperated with him and didn''t go back, This saved Liu Yang a lot of trouble.


    "How did you get here?" Zhao Meiyun asked.


    "I came by taxi." Liu Yang answered and looked inside the bar, worried that Lin Xiaoxue would come out at this time.


    "Then I''ll drive you back." Zhao Meiyun took out the car key from his pocket, gently pressed it, and a Chevrolet car parked not far away lit up.


    "Ah! No, I''ll just take a taxi back. After all, it''s not on my way."


    "Really not?"


    "Really not!"


    "Well, I''ll go first and contact you another day."


    "Remember what I told you. Quit tomorrow."


    "Well, remember."


    ¡­¡­


    Watching Zhao Meiyun drive away, Liu Yang''s hanging heart slowly put down. Now, when Lin Xiaoxue comes out again, he won''t see Zhao Meiyun.


    Liu Yang doesn''t think he did something wrong. Is it wrong that he fell in love with Zhao Meiyun and Lin Xiaoxue at the same time? There''s nothing wrong! Is it wrong not to let Zhao Meiyun and Lin Xiaoxue meet to avoid trouble? That''s right!


    He is only amorous, not abusive. Liu Yang will treat every woman he likes with his heart, make them happy and happy, and protect them from being bullied.

 Chapter 25

    Liu Yang waited for more than ten minutes, but Lin Xiaoxue didn''t come out.


    "It''s just a change of clothes. Does it take so long?"


    After waiting for a few minutes, Lin Xiaoxue still didn''t come out. Liu Yang went directly to the bar. He stopped a waiter and asked where the dressing room was.


    "What are you doing in the dressing room?" The waiter looked at Liu Yang warily: "do you want to peek at the waitress changing clothes?"


    "..." Liu Yang was full of black lines: "do you think I look like that kind of person..."


    "Like! Very like!" The waiter nodded hard: "I just read a news yesterday. It said that many men who look serious now have actually done a lot of shady things in private."


    "Shit..." Liu Yang twitched his face: "I asked where the dressing room is to find someone."


    "Who are you looking for?"


    "I''m looking for... Well, I saw her... You can go." Liu Yang pushed away the waiter in front of him and raised his feet to Lin Xiaoxue: "just change your clothes. How did you go for so long?"


    "I went to ask for my salary. I sold dozens of bottles of wine today, with a lot of Commission..." Lin Xiaoxue explained.


    "Oh, are you coming?"


    "It''s coming. It''s more than 300 yuan." Lin Xiaoxue took out a few banknotes from her pocket and was very happy.


    "Not bad. I didn''t think the bar would give you money easily." Liu Yang led Lin Xiaoxue to the outside.


    In fact, Lin Xiaoxue didn''t tell Liu Yang the truth. Today, she should be able to get a commission of more than 500 yuan, but in the end, she only gave her 300 yuan and deducted more than 200 yuan. Lin Xiaoxue didn''t dare to tell Liu Yang about it. For fear that Liu Yang would go to the bar manager for theory, it would be bad to get bored at that time.


    After coming out of the bar, Liu Yang stopped a taxi and sent Lin Xiaoxue back to school.


    "Go back and have a good sleep. Don''t think about it. I''ll solve the problem of tuition." Liu Yang told me.


    "Well, Miss Liu, here you are." Lin Xiaoxue slipped a note to Liu Yang.


    "What?" Liu Yang took a look at the street lamp and found that it was an IOU. It said that Lin Xiaoxue owed Liu Yang 100000 yuan. After looking for a job, he would return the money, "what do you mean?" Liu Yang looks up at Lin Xiaoxue.


    "Just now in the bar, you spent 100000 yuan to save me..."


    "This is my own money. It has nothing to do with you."


    "Why doesn''t it matter? You only spent 100000 yuan to save me. I can''t pay you back now. I can only write you an IOU. When I find a job and earn money, I''ll pay you back. Don''t worry, I won''t default."


    "You..."


    "It''s getting late. Go back and have a rest. I''ll go back to my dormitory." Lin Xiaoxue turned and walked into the school.


    Liu Yang looked down at the IOU and looked up at Lin Xiaoxue''s back. He tore the IOU directly, then closed the door and signaled the driver to drive.


    "Hey! That''s an IOU for 100000 yuan. You tore it like this. It doesn''t hurt at all?" The driver couldn''t help saying.


    Liu Yang glanced at the driver lightly: "you don''t understand."


    "I don''t understand. If someone writes me a 100000 yuan IOU, I will take good care of it. It''s absolutely impossible to tear it up."


    "If you don''t know the inside story, don''t comment. Sometimes people are more important than money, okay?"


    "People are more important than money?" The driver rolled his eyes, Seems to understand one thing: "Oh... I see. You''re fishing for a big fish. Indeed, the girl just now is really beautiful. It''s the first time I''ve met such a beautiful girl in driving for so many years. It''s understandable that you like her and want to pursue others. If you can really catch people in the end, an IOU of 100000 yuan is really nothing."


    "Can you all say that when you drive a taxi?"


    "That''s natural! People in our line of work are especially able to chat. No matter who they meet, they can chat very hot!"


    In half an hour.


    When Liu Yang got home and got off, the driver was still reluctant: "I often drive here. I hope I can meet you next time. We''ll have a good chat then."


    "OK, see you later." Liu Yang smiled and turned away.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    Liu Yang stopped a taxi and rushed to the school.


    At the same time, Zhao Meiyun also drove to the company. She impolitely pushed open the door of Niu Youde''s office, and then saw an extremely disgusting scene. A woman in her 40s was sitting on Niu Youde''s lap. They were hugging their lips. They were not ashamed to see Zhao Meiyun suddenly break in. They separated as if nothing had happened. The middle-aged woman twisted her thick waist and went out.


    Niu Youde tidied up his clothes and said discontentedly, "do you understand the rules? You don''t knock on the door and break in directly. Do you still have me as a manager in your eyes!"


    "Bang!"


    Zhao Meiyun threw a letter of resignation on the table: "I quit!" After that, Zhao Meiyun turned and left.


    "Well?" Niu Youde was stunned, and then gave a sneer: "do you want to threaten me with resignation? I won''t eat this set!" He picked up the microphone and called the Finance: "hello? Finance... Zhao Meiyun suddenly resigned without consulting me in advance and ignored the discipline and rules of the company... Don''t give her her her salary this month... If she goes to your side to make trouble, let her come to me, well, that''s it."


    The company has regulations that if employees want to resign, they must submit it 15 days in advance, so that the company can have enough time to recruit new employees. Zhao Meiyun resigned directly, which indeed violated the company''s regulations. Niu Youde took the opportunity to let the finance deduct Zhao Meiyun''s salary. Although it was a little sinister, it was also said in the past.


    "Alas... It''s a pity that I didn''t eat such good meat..."


    Niu Youde felt sorry. He didn''t think about Zhao Meiyun for a day or two. At the beginning, he wanted to conquer Zhao Meiyun with soft means. Later, he found that it didn''t work, so he began to threaten Zhao Meiyun with tough means. Who knew that Zhao Meiyun was so strong and resigned directly.


    Once Zhao Meiyun leaves the company, it will be more difficult for Niu Youde to start with Zhao Meiyun again.


    ¡­¡­


    After Zhao Meiyun came out of the company, she took out her mobile phone and dialed Liu Yang. When she threw her resignation letter in front of Niu Youde, she was really relieved, but now she is empty. She is uncomfortable. She has lost her job and has to look for a job again. She has to look at people''s faces in a low voice. Alas, why is it so difficult to find a satisfactory job.


    When the phone was connected, Zhao Meiyun told Liu Yang about her resignation.


    "Well, good. Go back and wait for the news." Liu Yang said with a smile, "the boss of your company will beg you in person by tomorrow at the latest."


    "I hope what you said is true." Zhao Meiyun sighed.

 Chapter 26

    Liu Yang specially went to the classroom and found that Lin Xiaoxue was sitting in his position to read, so he was completely relieved. He was worried that Lin Xiaoxue would not obey, and then sneaked out to work.


    At this time, Lin Xiaoxue also saw Liu Yang. Her little face turned red and lowered her head.


    Liu Yang smiled. Lin Xiaoxue is really too shy. He blushes easily.


    After a turn in the class, Liu Yang left.


    In fact, he is very busy today. He not only wants to talk to sun Toulu about the project contracted by Zhao Meiyun company, but also to talk to the president about the establishment of financial aid. If he has enough time, he can buy a house and go to the garage to see how the sports car is repaired.


    Thinking of the smashing of the sports car, Liu Yang is full of anger. For several days, the police have not found the person who smashed the car. The efficiency is too low!


    On the way to the office building, I met Chen Fang.


    "Hi, Miss Chen!" Liu Yang said with a smile, "are you free at noon?"


    "Ah?" Chen Fang was stunned: "what''s the matter? Something?"


    "Oh, if you''re free at noon, I''d like to have dinner with you. It''s my treat this time."


    "Well... I have to correct my homework at noon..."


    "Oh, well, then another day. When you have time, I''ll invite you to dinner."


    After a few words, Chen Fang left in a hurry and said that she was going to give classes to the students.


    Liu Yang smiled gently. Chen Fang was very wary of herself... Well, to be exact, she was wary of all men. The reason why Chen Fang took the initiative to invite Liu Yang to dinner last time did not mean that she had a special liking for Liu Yang, but simply wanted to express her gratitude


    "Well, it''s right for beautiful women to keep a high vigilance against the men around them!"


    "But sometimes we should let go appropriately. We can''t close our hearts. In this way, how can we find a boyfriend?"


    "Take your time. Sooner or later, your heart will open for me!"


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Yang turned and walked into the office building. A moment later, he came to the school committee office.


    "Director Sun, I didn''t disturb your work." Liu Yang smiled.


    "Ah! No, no... no bother..." Sun bald donkey quickly stood up and asked politely, "Miss Liu, what can I do for you?"


    "Do you remember my classmate? Zhao Meiyun!"


    "Ah? Yes! Of course... The school''s dormitory building project was handed over to her company..."


    "Put this one in advance."


    "Ah? Put it on? What do you mean?"


    "I mean... Don''t let Zhao Meiyun''s company take charge for the time being."


    "Ah? This... This is not appropriate... The contracts have been signed... If we breach the contract, we should pay liquidated damages..."


    "Who signed the contract with?"


    "Zhao Meiyun?"


    "Let me tell you clearly. Zhao Meiyun''s company did a very bastard thing. After the contract was signed, Zhao Meiyun was kicked and someone else was responsible. After listening to this, I was very angry and decided to teach Zhao Meiyun''s company leaders a good lesson. Do you understand?" Liu Yang said bluntly.


    "Ah! Oh... Oh... I see, I see." Sun bald donkey was stunned, then nodded: "I''ll contact Zhao Meiyun''s company now and tell them that if they want to continue to contract the school dormitory building project, Zhao Meiyun must be responsible. If Zhao Meiyun doesn''t come, the contract will be invalid! Do you think I can say that?"


    "Good!" Liu Yang patted sun bald donkey on the shoulder and said, "this is up to you. You must do it for me. There must be no problems. Don''t blame me for asking you for trouble."


    "Don''t worry, there will be no problem." Sun bald donkey made a promise.


    "Well, that''s it. I''ll go first." After the explanation, Liu Yang left.


    Sun bald donkey pondered for a while. He was a little worried. He called the headmaster Shi Tianfeng and told him what Liu Yang was looking for. The headmaster Shi Tianfeng directly told sun bald donkey that everything should follow Liu Yang''s orders, and it will be the same in the future. No matter what Liu Yang ordered, he must do his best to complete it without being careless.


    With the instruction of the headmaster Shi Tianfeng, sun bald donkey was completely relieved and began to call Zhao Meiyun''s company.


    ¡­¡­


    Sun bald donkey didn''t know. When he called Shi Tianfeng, Liu Yang happened to be in Shi Tianfeng''s office.


    Headmaster Shi Tianfeng put down the microphone, looked up at Liu Yang and said with a bitter smile: "this sun Dalong, brain melon seeds are not enlightened at all. You told him, and he asked me for instructions..."


    "This is normal." Liu Yang waved his hand: "after all, sun Dalong doesn''t know my true identity. It''s understandable to have doubts in his heart."


    "I told him just now. No matter what you tell him in the future, he must try his best to complete it without any carelessness..."


    "Headmaster Shi, I came here today to discuss something with you."


    "You said."


    "I''m going to set up a financial aid."


    "Financial aid?" Shi Tianfeng was stunned: "why do you have this idea?"


    "I originally thought that the students who came to the girls'' school were from rich families, and there was no difficulty in paying the tuition, but yesterday... I learned that there were also poor students in the girls'' school..."


    "Oh?"


    "Guess where I met the poor student?" Liu Yang asked.


    "Where?" Shi Tianfeng asked quickly.


    "You can''t imagine that I met in a bar."


    "Bar?"


    "Yes, I met her at the bar. At that time, the poor student was selling wine to the guests to earn a commission. She didn''t say it with a smile and had to endure the bullying of the guests. It''s really pathetic. Do you know why she went to the bar to sell wine? It''s just to make money and pay tuition fees! After listening to it, I was very unhappy, so I wanted to help her. Of course, I set up a financial aid It''s to help her alone. In the future, all students from poor families can come to receive financial aid. " Liu Yang simply explained.


    "This......" Shi Tianfeng hesitated, Said: "in women''s schools, poor students only account for a very small number after all. I think it''s a big deal to set up a financial aid for them. Of course, I admire your charity of the major shareholder. You don''t need to set up financial aid if you want to help them. You can exempt their tuition fees..."


    "Listen to me." Liu Yang waved his hand: "I set up financial aid not only to help the existing poor students in women''s schools, but also to help the children of poor families who have not yet come to women''s schools. As long as the children of these poor families are willing to come to women''s schools, they can receive financial aid..."


    "Ah?" Shi Tianfeng was startled: "major shareholder, you did this... Of course you did a great good thing and will be highly praised by the society, but you will also cause a lot of trouble to yourself and the school..."

 Chapter 27

    "Trouble?" Liu Yang frowned: "what trouble can I have?"


    Shi Tianfeng said with a wry smile, "major shareholder, do you know how many poor families there are nationwide?"


    "Oh, I haven''t really paid attention to this." Liu Yang shook his head: "do you know how many there are?"


    "Er... I don''t know how many... But I know that there are definitely not a few! If the establishment of financial aid is publicized, I don''t know how many children from poor families will come to school. Let''s not say whether the school can accommodate so many students, but the funds that need to be advanced... Is an astronomical figure!"


    "We can set some restrictions. For example, the results of the college entrance examination must be excellent. Secondly... After entering the women''s school, it will be reviewed every month. It is necessary to review not only the academic results, but also the personality quality. All qualified students can continue to study, and those who fail will be directly dismissed... It doesn''t matter if you encounter problems, you can find a way to solve them."


    "Major shareholder, I still think this matter should be cautious and can''t be done easily. Once any trouble is caused, it will cause irreparable loss to the reputation of women''s school." Shi Tianfeng hesitated and added: "although you are the major shareholder of women''s school and have the right to make all decisions, you should also consider the opinions of other shareholders... If other shareholders don''t agree to set up grants... It''s difficult to do..."


    "Oh?" Liu Yang frowned. Shi Tianfeng''s words reminded him that there are other shareholders in the women''s school. Liu Yang can decide some small things by himself. Other shareholders know and won''t say anything. However, the establishment of financial aid is not a small thing. It may have a great impact in the follow-up, so other shareholders will certainly raise objections.


    "After all, women''s school is a private school whose main purpose is to make money. Setting up grants to assist poor students is something that public schools should consider... Besides, if they have excellent academic results, they can go to those first-class public schools. There is no need to come to women''s schools... Compared with those first-class public schools, women''s schools have only advantages In fact, in terms of the gold content of the graduation certificate, women''s schools can''t compare with those first-class public schools! "


    "..." Liu Yang''s eyebrows became tighter and tighter.


    "Major shareholders, if you don''t like it, some children from poor families may not see women''s schools... They yearn for famous universities such as Tsinghua and Peking University." Shi Tianfeng continued to advise: "of course, these are all my suggestions. If the major shareholder insists on setting up a financial aid... Contact other shareholders and ask their opinions. If they all agree, it can be set up... But in my opinion, it is unlikely that they agree... After all, setting up a financial aid may affect their interests..." Some words Shi Tianfeng can''t say too thoroughly, so as not to cause Liu Yang''s disgust, so Shi Tianfeng can stop. Just say it a little and let Liu Yang understand the meaning.


    "You have a point." Liu Yang nodded: "I didn''t think well! After all, this girls'' school doesn''t belong to me... Some major decisions can''t be decided by me alone..."


    "Major shareholder..." Shi Tianfeng was interrupted by Liu Yang as soon as he wanted to speak.


    "But the problem is... I have promised the poor student to apply for a financial aid so that she can safely take classes in school and never worry about the tuition fee... I can''t break my promise..." Liu Yangshen said.


    "It''s easy to do." Shi Tianfeng said with a smile, "you can find a reason to exempt her tuition... By the way, how about the academic performance of the poor student?"


    "Very good." Liu Yang said uncertainly, "I didn''t ask in detail, but according to my guess, she had suffered so much before she entered the women''s school. She should cherish this opportunity and will study extra hard, so her academic performance should be very good."


    "If so, I have an idea."


    "What do you think?"


    "We can set up a scholarship system."


    "Scholarship?"


    "Yes, it''s scholarships. Select a group of students with excellent academic achievements every semester and give them some scholarships as appropriate. If the poor students you know really study hard and have top academic achievements in the class, they will be able to get the scholarships. After receiving the scholarships, they can pay the tuition fees, and there will be surplus. The remaining money can be used to pay I think this operation is more meaningful than setting up financial aid. It not only helps students from poor families, but also encourages students to study harder. "


    "Oh, your suggestion is good. You can try it, but I think it''s difficult to encourage students to study harder. After all, most students come from rich families. They don''t lack money and may not see scholarships."


    "To borrow the words of the major shareholder, if you encounter problems, you can directly find a solution. We can increase the amount of scholarships to impress the students from rich families. In addition, we will inform the students'' parents and tell them that when students who have won scholarships are assigned jobs, they will give priority to those powerful large enterprises, or even directly Pick up and send them to work in the official department. In this way, the parents of those students will certainly urge their children to study hard and try their best to get scholarships. "


    "You mean, take the scholarship as a stepping stone. Whoever wins the scholarship can work in powerful enterprises and official departments. That''s a good idea!" Liu Yang praised: "headmaster Shi, I finally understand why I let you be headmaster? You are really capable and have ideas."


    "You flatter me." Getting Liu Yang''s praise made Shi Tianfeng very happy: "if you agree, I''ll start to implement it?"


    "I don''t mind. You should implement it, but you should hurry up and try to finish it in these two days."


    "OK, no problem. The scholarship system will come out in two days at most!"


    "There is no need to discuss the scholarship with other shareholders?" Liu Yang asked.


    "No need, no need. Compared with the establishment of financial aid, the scholarship system is only a trivial matter. Even if other shareholders know it, they will not have an opinion. After all, it will not cost much money. It can also encourage students to study hard and improve the reputation of women''s school. Other shareholders will only agree with such a good thing and will never object to it." Shi Tianfeng smiled.


    "All right! That''s it!" Liu Yang nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Yang returned to his office and found the students'' transcripts. When he looked carefully, Liu Yang smiled. Lin Xiaoxue was the first in each exam, and the first in both classes and grades. It was easy to get a scholarship with such good results.

 Chapter 28

    Banno company.


    There were bursts of roars in the president''s office, and the employees who were working outside showed puzzled expressions. They didn''t understand why the president, who has always been a good temper, was so angry.


    By the way, it seems that manager Niu went to the president''s office just now. Can you say... Manager Niu angered the president? No? Where does manager Niu have the courage to provoke the president?


    On the surface, everyone worked hard and secretly pricked up their ears to listen to the voices in the office.


    ¡­¡­


    In the office.


    President Niu Dafu glared at Niu Youde fiercely: "I even have the heart to kill you now! Things that can''t be done are more than defeated! Didn''t you promise me that there will be no problem!"


    "That... That..." Niu Youde''s face was pale and covered with sweat: "I didn''t expect that women''s school would pay so much attention to Zhao Meiyun... I thought it would be fine even if Zhao Meiyun was replaced. Who knows..."


    "You think a fart!" Niu Dafu slapped the table: "how much loss did your selfishness bring to the company?! I told you a long time ago that it''s nothing to do some small means in private, but it must not affect the interests of the company. Did you ignore my words!"


    "No, no, I always keep it in mind!"


    "Since I keep it in mind, why do I still make such a low-level mistake!"


    "This... That... The responsibility lies with me. I underestimated Zhao Meiyun''s weight..."


    "Where''s Zhao Meiyun? Call her over and I''ll talk to her myself..."


    "Well... Zhao Meiyun resigned..."


    "What!!!"


    Niu Dafu''s anger, which had just been suppressed, rose again. He grabbed a water cup and smashed it at Niu Youde. Niu Youde quickly dodged. The water cup fell to the ground and fell to pieces on the spot.


    "You bastard!" Niu Dafu was really angry: "how can you let Zhao Meiyun resign! Are you a pig brain!"


    "Zhao Meiyun insisted on resigning, I can''t stop..." Niu Youde said with a bitter smile: "besides, when she resigned, I haven''t received a call from the women''s school. I didn''t know that the women''s school cared about Zhao Meiyun so much..."


    "All right, you don''t have to explain." Niu Dafu waved impatiently: "go find Zhao Meiyun now. I don''t care what method you use. You must invite Zhao Meiyun back! If she doesn''t come back, don''t come back! I''m so angry! What are you doing here? Don''t hurry to find Zhao Meiyun! Grass!"


    "Yes! Yes! I''ll go right away!" Niu Youde ran out with a disheartened face.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhao Meiyun sat on the sofa, opened the mobile phone web page and began to search the recruitment notices of various companies.


    Just then, hearing someone knocking at the door, Zhao Meiyun went to open the door and found that it was Niu Youde who knocked at the door. Zhao Meiyun''s face sank: "what are you doing here!"


    "Er... Meiyun..." Niu Youde smiled and said politely: "I''ve come to invite you back to work."


    "What?" Zhao Meiyun was stunned: "what did you say? Ask me to go back to work?"


    "Yes." Niu Youde smiled and nodded: "clean up quickly and go back to the company with me now!"


    "I have resigned..."


    "I''ve torn up my resignation letter."


    "Ah?"


    "Meiyun, you are an excellent employee with good character and strong working ability. You are even better than some men in some aspects. The company needs employees like you very much. Of course... For some special reasons, you misunderstood me. I apologize to you. Please forgive me! I promise I won''t trouble you again in the future!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhao Meiyun looked at Niu Youde from beginning to end: "are you really Niu Youde? Shouldn''t you be a fake?"


    "Er... How could I be fake..."


    "Niu Youde is a very arrogant person. How can he apologize to me?"


    "Er... You misunderstood me deeply. I deliberately pretend to be severe in order to frighten the employees below. In fact, I am very modest and caring..."


    "Are you modest? Are you loving?" Zhao Meiyun sneered: "if you are modest and loving, the sun will rise from the West."


    "Meiyun, I know you''re angry. You scold me. Scold me more. When the anger is gone, come back to work with me. That... You''ll continue to be responsible for the dormitory building project of women''s school. In addition, I''ll give you the bonus before work tomorrow!"


    "Continue to let me take charge of the dormitory building project of the women''s school? Give me a bonus?"


    The more Zhao Meiyun listened, the more she felt incredible. Was Liu Yang right? Niu Youde not only came to invite himself back to work, but also gave himself a bonus? What the hell is going on in here?


    No, be sure to ask!


    "You wait, I''ll make a call."


    Before Niu Youde could speak, Zhao Meiyun closed the door, then went to the sofa, picked up his mobile phone from the tea table and called Liu Yang.


    "Niu Youde came to me!" Zhao Meiyun said, "he apologized to me, asked me to go back to work, and said he would continue to let me take charge of the dormitory project of the women''s school. In addition, he would give me a bonus. Liu Yang, what''s going on?"


    "Is Niu Youde the only one who came to you? Didn''t the boss of your company go?" Liu Yang asked.


    "The boss didn''t come. Only Niu Youde came by himself."


    "Hey, your boss has a lot of airs." Liu Yang hummed, "how did you reply to Niu Youde? Didn''t you promise him?"


    "No, I just let him wait outside. Now I''m full of doubts. I don''t know what''s going on. Why did the good Niu Youde come to apologize to me and politely invite me back to the company? What''s going on?" Zhao Meiyun asked.


    "The matter is very simple. I went to sun Dalong, the bald director Sun. I asked him to inform your company that you must be responsible for the dormitory building project. If you are not responsible, the women''s school will suspend its cooperation with Banno company." Liu Yang simply explained.


    "So it is." Zhao Meiyun showed a sudden look on her face: "I''ll tell you, Niu Youde, who has always been arrogant and domineering, how could he come and apologize to me? It turned out that the girls'' school put pressure on him... Eh, no, why did director Sun listen to you? You''re just a little teacher, and he''s a director. It''s unreasonable to listen to you..."


    "Ha ha..." Liu Yang said with a smile: "at the beginning, director Sun disagreed, so I reasoned with him... Finally, director Sun was convinced by me and began to exert pressure on Banno company."


    "Be reasonable?" Zhao Meiyun frowned: "just being reasonable, director Sun agreed?"


    "Yes, that''s it... Go and reply to Niu Youde now and let him go. If you want you to go back to the company, you must ask the company boss to invite you in person. At that time, you have to put forward some conditions." Liu Yang didn''t want to talk to Zhao Meiyun about reasoning with director Sun, so he directly cut off the topic: "you can rest assured and boldly put forward the conditions. Now Niu Youde and the company boss ask for you. If you don''t dare to offend you, you can only try to please you!"

 Chapter 29

    outside.


    Niu Youde''s face was gloomy and his eyes were very cold.


    He secretly scolded in his heart: Mom, let you be proud this time. When you find a chance later, see how I deal with you!


    "Creak!"


    The door was opened.


    Niu Youde quickly stood up straight, his face was filled with smiles again, and his eyes became soft. His reaction speed and acting skills were really great. It was a pity that he didn''t become an actor.


    Zhao Meiyun came out and looked at Niu Youde coldly: "go!"


    "Ah?" Niu Youde was stunned: "beautiful cloud..."


    "Don''t call me Meiyun! Only my relatives and friends are qualified to call me Meiyun!"


    "Er... That... Xiao Zhao... We all agreed just now. Why did you change your mind again?"


    "Who told you?" Zhao Meiyun hummed, "did I accept your apology? Did I promise to go back to the company with you? Just now you kept saying, I''ve been listening and didn''t say anything."


    "You... You... I apologized to you and promised you a bonus. Why are you still like this..."


    "Do you think it''s okay to apologize and make up for the bonus? I tell you! It''s not so easy!"


    "... then you put forward the conditions. As long as it''s not too much, I can promise..." Niu Youde was angry, but he didn''t dare to reveal it at all. He could only speak in a low voice.


    "You''re not qualified to negotiate terms with me." Zhao Meiyun held her head high and looked cold: "go and call Niu Dafu. I''ll make a face-to-face offer with him!"


    "What? Let Niu always come?" Niu Youde severely twitched his face: "Niu is always busy and has no time..."


    "I don''t have time! I don''t want to go back anyway. That''s it. Don''t bother me again in the future." Zhao Meiyun went straight back to the house and closed the door.


    Oh!


    What a relief!


    Zhao Meiyun waved his fist and his face was full of smiles. He hasn''t been so happy for a long time!


    "Liu Yang, thank you so much this time! After this matter is solved, I will treat you to a big meal!" Zhao Meiyun called Liu Yang again and thanked Liu Yang.


    "A big meal just wants to send me away?" Liu Yang smiled.


    "Ah... One meal is not enough? Then two!"


    "... you have no other way to thank me except for inviting me to dinner?"


    "Oh? How else do you want me to thank you?"


    "Alas..." Liu Yang sighed: "I''m sleepless every day. I''m very lonely. I want to find a girlfriend..."


    "This is easy!" Zhao Meiyun said with a smile, "I''ll introduce one to you later. By the way, what are your requirements? Such as height, appearance, temper and so on?"


    "As tall as you, as good-looking as you, and as good-natured as you... In a word, I just want to find a girlfriend like you. If you have a suitable one, please introduce one to me."


    "The same as me? This... It''s hard to find..."


    ¡­¡­


    Girls'' school.


    Liu Yang put down his mobile phone and sighed slightly. What he just hinted was very clear. Zhao Meiyun didn''t understand? Maybe... Pretending not to understand?


    What is Zhao Meiyun''s view of herself?


    Does Zhao Meiyun like himself or not?


    Forget it, don''t think about it. When the right time comes, ask directly in person. I won''t believe it. With my current ability and means, I can''t win Zhao Meiyun?


    "Miss Liu..." a weak voice came from behind.


    "Oh?" Liu Yang turned his head and found that it was Lin Xiaoxue: "don''t stand at the door. Come in quickly."


    "..." Lin Xiaoxue came in, bowed his head and blushed slightly: "Miss Liu... What can I do for you..."


    "Come on, sit down and say." Liu Yang took a chair and put it behind Lin Xiaoxue.


    "Thank you, Miss Liu." Lin Xiaoxue thanked, and then slowly sat down. Her sitting posture was very upright, her waist was straight, her legs were close together, and her hands were on her knees. The only deficiency was that she kept her head down.


    "Why do you keep your head down?" Liu Yang asked, "I''m too ugly. Don''t you want to see me?"


    "No... no..." Lin Xiaoxue shook her head hurriedly: "no... Miss Liu, you look... Very good..."


    "Since I''m not ugly, why do you keep your head down?"


    "I... I..."


    "Come on, raise your head and look into my eyes. Hurry up!"


    At the urging of Liu Yang, Lin Xiaoxue slowly raised her head, but she didn''t dare to look into Liu Yang''s eyes. She just stared at Liu Yang''s chin: "Teacher Liu, what''s the matter with you? I can''t stay here too long. I have to go back to class..."


    Liu Yang looks at Lin Xiaoxue with a smile. It is estimated that due to the growth environment, Lin Xiaoxue has some inferiority complex, has a low voice, and likes to blush. If this character does not change, she will suffer heavy losses when she enters social work in the future. Fortunately, Lin Xiaoxue meets herself and has her own care and protection, no one can hurt Lin Xiaoxue, Lin Xiaoxue can slowly adapt to the current society and change her inferiority complex character bit by bit.


    "I called you here to talk to you about financial aid." Liu Yang said.


    "Financial aid?" Lin Xiaoxue''s eyes lit up suddenly: "has the school agreed to set up grants?"


    "No." Liu Yang shook his head: "the school didn''t agree, because there are many problems involved, and we can''t set up grants for the time being..."


    "Oh, that''s right." Lin Xiaoxue''s eyes that had just lit up suddenly dimmed. She stood up silently: "I went back to the classroom..."


    "Don''t hurry. I haven''t finished yet." Liu Yang waved his hand: "although the scholarship was not successful, the school decided to set up a scholarship."


    "Scholarship?" Lin Xiaoxue was stunned: "what is a scholarship?"


    "It is to reward those students with excellent academic performance. In other words, whoever has good academic performance is likely to get a bonus! There is still a lot of money. Lin Xiaoxue, I looked at your past results. You are the first in your class and the first in your age in each exam. You are fully qualified to get a scholarship based on your results."


    "Really?" Lin Xiaoxue''s dim eyes lit up again, and brighter than just now.


    "Of course it''s true. I never cheat!" Liu Yang said with a smile, "I won''t lie to you!"


    "When can I get the scholarship?" Lin Xiaoxue asked.


    "Soon, just these two days."


    "Thank you, Mr. Liu. Thank you for helping me so much. I will never forget you all my life. When I graduate, find a job and earn money, I will repay you well."


    "You really want to repay me?"


    "Yes, my grandmother often teaches me to repay my kindness. I must repay you for helping me so much." Lin Xiaoxue said without hesitation.


    "OK, I wrote down what you said." Liu Yang smiled and nodded: "when you have the ability to repay me, I will make a request to you! You can''t refuse at that time!"


    "What requirements?" Lin Xiaoxue asked.


    "I can''t say it now. It''s boring to say it. Well, it''s getting late. Go back to class."


    "Oh, goodbye, Miss Liu."


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Yang looked at Lin Xiaoxue''s back and smiled slowly at the corners of his mouth. He buried a backhand in advance. Maybe he will have an unexpected effect in the future?

 Chapter 30

    Niu Youde has been standing at the door of the president''s office for a long time. He tried to knock on the door several times, but finally put his hand down


    My heart is really tangled.


    He knew that if he went in, he would be scolded!


    Maybe you''ll be beaten!


    Grandma gave me a ball. How did this happen?


    It''s all Zhao Meiyun''s fault. Zhao Meiyun, Zhao Meiyun, I''m at odds with you! I''ll clean you up sooner or later! Clean you up! Let you become my plaything!


    "Creak!"


    The closed door suddenly opened, and President Niu Dafu came out: "eh? Niu Youde? What are you doing standing here?" As soon as Niu Dafu looked up and saw Niu Youde, his face suddenly sank: "didn''t I ask you to find Zhao Meiyun? Didn''t you go?"


    "I went." Niu Youde said quickly.


    "Where''s Zhao Meiyun?" Niu Dafu glanced around: "she didn''t come back with you?"


    "No..." Niu Youde shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "she... She said... Said..."


    "What did she say!" Niu Youde scolded, "can you speak faster? Don''t hesitate! Grass!"


    "Zhao Meiyun said... Let you go to her in person. She wants to talk to you face to face about the terms. Only when you agree to her terms will she go back to work."


    "What?" Niu Dafu was angry when he heard this: "did Zhao Meiyun really say that? Didn''t you make it up? Or exaggerated it?"


    "No!" Niu Youde shook his head. "I definitely didn''t make it up or exaggerate. That''s what Zhang Meiyun said. Mr. Niu, if you don''t believe it, you can ask her face to face."


    "And set up a spectrum with me." Niu Dafu gnashed his teeth and said, "that''s great!" Niu Dafu raised his feet and walked outside.


    Niu Youde hurried up and asked, "Mr. Niu, where are you going?"


    "Where can I go? Of course I''m looking for Zhao Meiyun!" Niu Dafu said unhappily.


    "Ah? Do you really want to find her? You, a dignified president, lost face when you went to apologize to an employee."


    "You still have the face to say this!" Niu Dafu angrily scolded, "if it wasn''t for your mess, would I need to apologize to Zhao Meiyun?"


    "I..."


    "When this matter is solved, you''ll go to logistics."


    "Ah?"


    "Ah, what? I didn''t fire you directly. It''s enough to give you face. If you dare to talk too much, just get out of here!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Niu Youde shut up and dared not speak again. Now Niu Dafu is angry and it''s useless to say anything. You''d better wait until Niu Dafu calms down and beg for mercy.


    ¡­¡­


    In an hour.


    Niu Dafu and Niu Youde came to Zhao Meiyun''s house. After knocking on the door, Niu Dafu began to apologize to Zhao Meiyun and scolded Niu Youde in front of Zhao Meiyun.


    "Xiao Zhao, I won''t hide it from you. Now I need you to go back to work in the company. You can mention the conditions. As long as it''s not too much, I can promise." Niu Dafu said sincerely.


    Zhao Meiyun pondered for a moment and said, "I have three conditions."


    "You say."


    "First, dismiss Niu Youde. If he continues to stay in the company, it will only have a great impact on the company. You can investigate and see how many people in the company hate Niu Youde and how many people have been bullied by Niu Youde. If Niu Youde is not dismissed, I will never go back to the company!"


    "What are you talking about!" Niu Youde was furious: "Zhao Meiyun, don''t go too far..."


    "Shut up!" Niu Dafu glared at Niu Youde: "go and stand aside. You don''t have a chance to talk here!"


    "I......" Niu Youde wanted to talk, but Niu Dafu didn''t want to listen.


    "What? Am I useless now?" Niu Dafu shouted angrily.


    "..." Niu Youde didn''t dare to say more. He endured his anger and stood aside. He looked at Zhao Meiyun maliciously. If his eyes could kill, Zhao Meiyun had been killed countless times by Niu Youde.


    Niu Dafu did not directly agree, but did not refuse. Instead, he asked Zhao Meiyun to say the remaining two conditions, which he would consider as appropriate.


    "Second, I talked about the dormitory building project of women''s school. Niu Youde promised me that as long as I won the dormitory building project of women''s school, I would give me a bonus, but so far, I haven''t got the bonus. I hope that when I return to the company, the company can give me the bonus as soon as possible and give me a lot of points!"


    "Well, it''s easy to say." Niu Dafu nodded. Compared with the first condition, the second condition is much simpler: "if you deserve it, you will definitely give it to you. You can rest assured. What is the third condition?"


    "Third, I want to sign a contract with the company. The contract should make it clear that Banno company has no right to dismiss me. Only if I don''t want to work, I can resign and leave at any time. If I don''t want to leave, the company can''t drive me away, and I have to pay me on time. I can''t lose a penny!"


    Niu Dafu frowned: "Is this condition too much? Companies all over the world don''t have such regulations? If you make a mistake, can''t the company fire you? Otherwise, let''s change the contract. On the premise that you don''t make a mistake, the company can''t fire you for no reason, but if you make a mistake, the company has the right to fire you. Do you think so What? "


    "Mr. Niu, please come back. We don''t need to talk any more." Zhao Meiyun reached out to close the door.


    "Hey!" Niu Dafu said hurriedly, "what do you mean? I came to talk to you with great sincerity. How can you do this?"


    "What I just said is very clear. You must promise the three conditions I put forward before I go back to work with you. If you don''t promise, I can''t go back to work?" Zhao Meiyun said lightly, "when I put forward the first condition, you didn''t agree. When I put forward the second condition, your attitude was still ambiguous. After I put forward the third condition, you directly disagreed. Is this what you said about sincerity? If so, we really don''t need to talk any more."


    Niu Dafu suppressed his anger and said, "OK! I agreed to the first condition and the second condition, but the third condition... I think it''s better to discuss it again..."


    "Mr. Niu! Cousin! My cousin!" Niu Youde, standing on one side, was worried: "you can''t promise her! You can''t fire me! How many things have I done for you over the years? Even if there is no credit, there is hard work. How can you fire me?"


    Niu Dafu didn''t talk to Niu Youde, but looked at Zhao Meiyun directly: "you should also think about it for me. If I sign such a contract with you and other employees know it, they will say I''m unfair..."


    "Can other employees help you get the project of women''s school dormitory building?" Zhao Meiyun stopped Niu Dafu''s mouth with a word.

 Chapter 31

    Niu Dafu finally compromised and accepted the three conditions put forward by Zhao Meiyun, but Niu Dafu also put forward a request to let Zhao Meiyun go back to work immediately and take full charge of the dormitory building project of women''s school. There must be no more problems.


    Zhao Meiyun changed her clothes and went back to the company with Niu Dafu.


    As for Niu Youde... He was driven away by Niu Dafu. Seeing Niu Youde''s pale face and lost his soul, Zhao Meiyun felt very relieved.


    When he arrived at the company, Niu Dafu not only immediately gave the bonus to Zhao Meiyun, but also specially arranged a separate office for Zhao Meiyun, and made a commitment to Zhao Meiyun. As long as the dormitory building of the women''s school is successfully completed and the project funds are successfully obtained, Zhao Meiyun can take over Niu Youde''s position as the Department Manager.


    After closing the door, Zhao Meiyun took out her mobile phone and called Liu Yang. Xiangxiang told Liu Yang about Niu Dafu''s personal apology.


    "I don''t know what to say about you." Liu Yang sighed.


    "Well?" Zhao Meiyun was stunned: "what''s the matter? Did I do something wrong?"


    "First of all, you promised too quickly. Don''t forget that you take the initiative. People are begging you. If you put on airs a little, the other party will offer more conditions to impress you. Secondly, the three conditions you mentioned... Are too simple. You should take the opportunity to mention several more conditions, such as asking for millions of spiritual compensation."


    "What? Ask for millions of compensation? Isn''t this blackmail? I can''t do such a thing!"


    "You''re still too thin skinned... Forget it, you''ve gone back to the company, and it''s useless to say that. But remember, in the next time, you should ask for benefits for yourself as much as possible, but you can''t shrink back. You offended the old board of the company this time. He doesn''t know how much he hates you. Now he asks you and doesn''t dare to target you, When you lose your use value, he will find a way to calculate you... "


    "How does he calculate me? I signed a contract with him. He has no right to fire me!"


    "He is the boss and controls the whole company. Just say a word, there will be countless people competing to serve him... At that time, he will use a little sinister means to toss you hard, so that you can''t stay in the company. Finally, you can only resign and leave obediently, and Niu Youde... Do you think Niu Youde will be all right if he is fired? This is all acting for you Look, when the dormitory building of the women''s school is finished and the project funds are all right, Niu Youde can go back to work. "


    "What you think is too evil..."


    "It''s not that I think it''s evil, but that people''s hearts are evil. Remember, anyone who can be a big boss can''t be a big boss. However, you don''t have to worry too much. As long as the dormitory building of women''s school is not completed, they won''t dare to target you. Besides, don''t I help you behind your back? As long as you are careful, they can help you at any time Talk to me on the phone and you''ll be fine. "


    ¡­¡­


    After talking to Liu Yang on the phone, Zhao Meiyun''s happy mood suddenly disappeared.


    Zhao Meiyun frowned tightly and whispered in her heart: is it really acting that Niu Dafu fired Niu Youde? Is the human heart really so evil? What should I do in the future?


    ¡­¡­


    President''s office.


    Niu Dafu is calling Niu Youde: "you can bear it for a while. When the dormitory floor of the girls'' school is ready and you get the project payment, I''ll let Zhao Meiyun go away. Then you can go back to the company."


    "Oh, I see." Niu Youde replied.


    "Besides, I''ll give you another task."


    "You said..."


    "Go and investigate Zhao Meiyun''s relationship with the girls'' school. Why should the girls'' school support Zhao Meiyun so much? In addition, investigate Zhao Meiyun''s daily life and see if you can find some handle on her."


    "OK, I see."


    "Well, I wronged you this time. I will compensate you later."


    After the call ended, Niu Dafu threw his mobile phone on the table, lit a cigarette and smoked: "Zhao Meiyun! I''ll make you proud for a while. After you have no use value, let me see how to clean you up!"


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Yang sat in his chair, drinking tea and thinking about some women who moved him.


    In terms of appearance, the four women are equal, but their personalities are very different.


    Zhao Meiyun has a strong ambition and always wants to prove that she is no worse than men. She is a little careless in character, especially in emotion.


    Chen Fang is a woman who is soft on the outside and hard on the inside. She looks weak on the outside. In fact, she is very strong in the heart. She works in principle and has a bottom line. She is very wary of the men around her.


    Lin Xiaoxue has too low self-esteem, which has something to do with her growth environment. The sad days have created her low self-esteem character, and she is also timid. Even if she suffers a loss, she is unwilling to make a statement. She has to swallow it in her stomach. Among several women, Liu Yang has the most compassion for Lin Xiaoxue.


    As for Tang xiaorou... She is very aggressive and open-minded. As long as she meets, she will try to tease Liu Yang, which makes Liu Yang angry. However, when Liu Yang wants to go further, Tang xiaorou will become serious and threaten Liu Yang. As long as she dares to touch her, she will be responsible to the end, get her license and get married immediately, and will not have any contact with other women in the future, You can''t look more. It''s very overbearing.


    "Haven''t you seen Tang xiaorou for several days? I don''t know how she is? Why don''t you call her?"


    Just as Liu Yang was about to call Tang xiaorou, his mobile phone suddenly rang. When he picked it up, it was Tang xiaorou. Hey! It''s really smart! I was thinking about Tang xiaorou. Tang xiaorou called me. It''s really good.


    "What are you doing?" After the phone was connected, Tang xiaorou''s fierce voice came from his mobile phone: "why don''t you come to me for so many days? Don''t even make a phone call?"


    "Well, I''m busy these days..."


    "Hum! Excuse! No matter how busy you are, don''t you even have time to call?"


    "Er... Well... I just wanted to call you... I didn''t expect you to call first..."


    "Make it up, keep making it up. I can see that you don''t have me at all. You don''t care about me and don''t pay attention to me! Irresponsible bad men hide from me when they take advantage of me. You''re so bad!"


    "Hey, you make it clear, when did I take advantage of you?!"


    "I ask you, did we hold hands? Did we hug? Did you touch my proud chest?"


    "Shit! You posted it on your own initiative... I accepted it passively..."


    "Still accept passively? You really shirk your responsibility. If you don''t want to take advantage of me, you can completely escape when I post it? Did you escape? Instead of avoiding, you took the opportunity to get closer to me. If I hadn''t resisted hard, you might have done it last time! You''d break my body after 30 years of hard work! Now In retrospect, I''m afraid! "


    "... if you say so, we can''t talk... Hang up..." Liu Yang is very speechless. Every time he fights with Tang xiaorou, he is a loser. It''s not his incompetence, but Tang xiaorou''s small mouth is too talkative. Black can tell you white, and dead can tell you alive. I really can''t stand it.

 Chapter 32

    "Hey! Don''t hang up... I was joking with you just now. Why are you serious? Hehe..."


    Tang xiaorou smiled: "well, I''m not kidding you. Let''s get down to business... You dress better and look handsome tonight. After all, the people attending the banquet are celebrities. If you wear too ordinary, they will despise you..."


    "Party?" Liu Yang frowned, "what party?"


    "No? You forgot?" Tang xiaorou said with a wry smile, "I''m just afraid you''ll forget, so I''ll call you in advance to remind you... It seems that I called the right number... When I left last time, I told you that there was a party in three days and asked you to go with me. I said it several times. I didn''t expect you to forget. What''s your memory?"


    "Oh... Remember." After Tang xiaorou''s reminder, Liu Yang finally remembered such a thing: "I''m really sorry, I''m so busy these days that I forgot..."


    "It''s not too late to remember now. Remember what I just said. Dress up handsome at night. Otherwise, I''ll go to you now, and then take you to buy clothes and have a hairstyle by the way?"


    "No, I have clothes to wear. As for my hairstyle... I think my hairstyle is very good now. There''s no need to change it. By the way, where can I go to the party in the evening?"


    "Pingnan Hotel, you can go directly or meet me first..."


    "I''ll go straight."


    "... well, I''ll wait for you at the gate of the hotel."


    ¡­¡­


    After dark.


    Liu Yang came out of school and took a taxi to Pingnan hotel.


    "Ah? Didn''t I ask you to dress up? Why don''t you listen!" Tang xiaorou stared at Liu Yang in chagrin.


    Liu Yang looked down at his casual clothes: "what''s the matter? This suit doesn''t work? I think it''s very good!"


    "On such an important occasion, you should at least wear a suit..."


    "I can''t get used to that thing. I still think casual clothes are the most comfortable."


    "You..."


    "If you think I''m embarrassing you, I won''t go in. I''ll go."


    "What are you going to do? Go!" Tang xiaorou grabbed Liu Yang with a wry smile on her face: "OK, just wear this body! Come in with me!"


    Pingnan hotel is a five-star hotel with extremely luxurious interior decoration and first-class quality of waiters. Liu Yang and Tang xiaorou passed through the hall on the first floor and took the elevator to the top floor. Today''s banquet was held on the top floor.


    After arriving at the top floor, many people greeted Tang xiaorou. Most of them were men. Their eyes looked at Tang xiaorou one by one with an unspeakable taste. Today, Tang xiaorou was specially dressed, her hair was high, and she wore some expensive headwear. She was wearing a lavender one-piece dress with a "V" shaped neckline, Exposing a large area of snow-white skin, the slender neck is also wearing a string of pearl necklaces, which are real pearls, but not those fake ones on the market. This string of pearl necklaces was bought by Tang xiaorou last month and cost hundreds of thousands. Under the light, the pearl necklaces emit a soft halo, setting off Tang xiaorou''s more and more charming.


    Another place is also very attractive eyeball, that is the crystal sandals on Tang Xiaorou''s feet, Tang Xiaorou didn''t wear socks, and a pair of white little feet were so exposed to everyone''s eyes that his toenails were carefully trimmed and smeared with nail polish.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that Tang xiaorou''s stop there is like a princess from a fairy tale. She is so beautiful and charming. Almost all the men on the scene focus on Tang xiaorou.


    Tang xiaorou was used to this scene, so she was not nervous at all. She smiled and walked steadily. The whole person scattered incomparable charm.


    Relatively speaking, Liu Yang who follows Tang xiaorou seems too bad.


    All the men at the scene wore suits, but Liu Yang wore ordinary casual clothes, so it seemed that Liu Yang was out of tune with others.


    If Liu Yang hadn''t come in with Tang xiaorou, it wouldn''t have attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Who is the man next to Tang xiaorou? He looks very strange!"


    "Tang xiaorou took his arm and looked very close... Isn''t it Tang xiaorou''s boyfriend?"


    "No way! Tang xiaorou''s eyes are very high. How can he fancy such a bad man?"


    "I guess it''s just a temporary male partner? If something happens, let this man out to block it?"


    "Well, it''s very possible! After all, a beautiful woman like Tang xiaorou is very concerned. At that time, I don''t know how many men want to make up her mind. With a male partner around, they will help her cover some trouble. I have to say that Tang xiaorou is very smart."


    "Nonsense! If Tang xiaorou is not smart, how can he start a company with a market value of more than 100 million?"


    "You should have a good appearance, a good figure and strong ability. You are almost a perfect woman. I don''t know who will spend such a woman... In the end?"


    "It is estimated that the last thing is to marry the children of a big family. Only the children of a big family deserve Tang xiaorou."


    ¡­¡­


    Some men gathered together, muttering and whispering.


    On the front sofa sat more than a dozen young men and women. These young men and women were the most distinguished at the scene, because they all came from four families. Many people gathered around them, smiling all over their faces, trying to please these young men and women.


    Qin Tiegang is one of them. He sits on the sofa and yawns constantly. He has heavy dark circles. It is estimated that he didn''t rest well last night. In fact, it is understandable to think about it. A rich family like him has a rich life at night. It is normal to sleep at several o''clock in the morning.


    "Young master." A bodyguard came over and shouted softly.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Qin Tiegang asked casually.


    The bodyguard looked around and said in a low voice, "I see that Liu Yang... That Tang xiaorou is also here..."


    "What!?" Qin Tiegang suddenly raised his head: "where is he?" If there is a name he hates, then the name must be Liu Yang.


    The bodyguard pointed in one direction.


    Qin Tiegang hurriedly turned his head to look. Sure enough, he saw Liu Yang, and his eyes suddenly became fierce. He was a bitch. Liu Yang, an asshole, actually came. Since he saw him, he couldn''t easily let the other party go. When Qin Tiegang''s eyes shifted to Tang xiaorou, he was a little stunned, Then he smiled: "Tang xiaorou himself is much better than the picture." He has seen Tang xiaorou''s photos, but after seeing Tang xiaorou himself today, he is still amazed.


    What a beautiful woman!


    A woman with taste!


    If you get it to bed... I don''t know what a wonderful taste it will be?


    Qin Tiegang stared straight at Tang xiaorou and said in his heart, I want this woman! I want her tonight!

 Chapter 33

    Seeing Tang xiaorou holding Liu Yang''s arm intimately, and Liu Yang''s arm just touched Tang xiaorou''s proud chest, Qin Tiegang was very jealous!


    What kind of thing is Liu Yang? Where is he qualified to enjoy such a top-notch woman? Only children of a big family like himself are qualified to enjoy such a woman!


    Qin Tiegang became more and more angry. He stood up and took a big step to find Liu Yang''s trouble. At this time, a group of people suddenly came in from the outside. Four middle-aged men were walking in front. The others deliberately lagged behind and closely followed the four middle-aged men. I don''t know if they had made an appointment in advance, The four middle-aged men walking in the front actually wear suits of different colors. The middle-aged men on the left wear black suits, the middle-aged men on the right wear white suits, and the two middle-aged men in the middle wear blue suits and dark gray suits.


    Four middle-aged men with extraordinary bearing walked side by side, wearing suits of different colors, forming a very distinctive picture.


    "Well?" Qin Tiegang stopped, and the anger on his face dissipated slowly. He temporarily cancelled his decision to trouble Liu Yang. It was not that he suddenly counseled, but... His father came! One of the four middle-aged men opposite is Qin Tiegang''s father. His father is one of the sponsors of today''s banquet. Celebrities from all walks of life are invited to gather together to discuss next year''s business plan.


    It''s certainly inappropriate to find Liu Yang''s trouble at this time. We''d better wait and find Liu Yang''s trouble when we have the right opportunity.


    Qin Tiegang called the bodyguard and said, "from now on, you''ll keep an eye on Liu Yang and Tang xiaorou. Don''t let them leave your sight. If they want to leave, you''ll inform me immediately."


    "Yes." The bodyguard nodded and turned away.


    At this time, the young men and women sitting on the sofa stood up and went to meet the four middle-aged men coming from the opposite side. Qin Tiegang also went with him. Recently, more than a dozen young men and women were called father, uncle, second uncle and third uncle


    In the corner.


    Tang xiaorou looked enviously at the four middle-aged men opposite: "they are the same people. Why is the gap so big? Do you know who they are? They are the spokesmen of the four families and the initiator of the party. Look at others and then look at us... The disparity in status is not ordinary."


    "Oh?" Liu Yang raised his eyebrows: "is this guy here?"


    "What are you talking about?" Tang xiaorou asked, "what guy?"


    "I saw an acquaintance."


    "Acquaintances? Who?"


    "His name is Qin Tiegang. Do you know anyone from the Qin family?"


    "Qin Tiegang?"


    Tang xiaorou looked down Liu Yang''s eyes, stayed on Qin Tiegang''s face for a few seconds, and then shook her head: "I''ve never seen him before. I don''t know him. You just said he was from the Qin family? How did you know him?"


    "That''s a little long... In short, I beat him up, and then he hated me!"


    "Ah?"


    Tang xiaorou''s face changed: "did you beat him? He''s from the Qin family. The Qin family is not easy to mess with... Go! Get out of here!" Tang xiaorou made a quick decision and pulled Liu Yang to leave: "before that guy notices you, we''ll go quickly. If he finds out later, it''s hard to go..."


    "What are you doing?" Liu Yang said in tears and laughter, "it''s not as serious as you think."


    "Not serious?" Tang xiaorou glared at Liu Yang: "he''s from the Qin family. Although the Qin family ranks the lowest among the four families, they are also very powerful. If you don''t provoke them, don''t provoke them... Listen to me and get out of here..."


    "I can''t go now."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Qin tie has just come."


    "Ah?"


    Tang xiaorou looked back and saw Qin Tiegang coming this way. Her face suddenly changed: "what should I do? What can I do!"


    "Don''t worry." Liu Yang patted Tang xiaorou''s little hand: "I can handle it."


    Qin Tiegang came from a distance and his eyes were very cold. He didn''t want to come to trouble Liu Yang so early, but he found that Liu Yang seemed to want to leave. Qin Tiegang was in a hurry and rushed over quickly. It was not easy to block Liu Yang. How can he escape easily? And Tang xiaorou... She can''t be allowed to go.


    One meter away from Liu Yang, Qin Tiegang stopped and heard him sneer: "surnamed Liu, I really didn''t expect to meet you here!"


    Liu Yang said, "I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    "Who do you say is rubbish!" Qin Tiegang was furious.


    "You, of course!" Liu Yang said with a smile, "you are the most rubbish man I have ever seen."


    "NIMA..." Qin Tiegang wanted to hit people angrily, but he finally held back. After all, dad was on the scene, and there were some other dignitaries. Fighting in front of so many people would have a great impact on his personal image, so he had to hold back! After the banquet, teach Liu Yang a lesson.


    Originally, Liu Yang was ready. As long as Qin Tiegang dared to do it, he would repair Qin Tiegang, but to his surprise, Qin Tiegang held back and didn''t do it.


    "Liu! I''ll bear with you for a while. When the party is over, I''ll see how I deal with you!" After bluffing Liu Yang, Qin Tiegang turned to look at Tang xiaorou. At this time, his eyes became much softer and a smile appeared on his face: "your name is Tang xiaorou, right? My name is Qin Tiegang. I''m a child of the Qin family. I have something private to talk to you alone. Shall we talk there..."


    "What a fart!" Liu Yang scolded, "what shameful words do you want to say alone? Just say it here if you want to say it. If you don''t want to say it, get out of here! Tang xiaorou doesn''t have time to talk to you like rubbish!"


    "I''m talking to Tang xiaorou. What are you talking about?" Qin Tiegang angrily scolded, "who do you think you are? What qualifications do you have to take care of Tang xiaorou!"


    "Qualification?" Liu Yang bared his teeth and said, "I''ll tell you what qualification is now!" Speaking of this, Liu Yang directly hugged Tang xiaorou, then pouted and kissed Tang xiaorou on her white face: "here, see, this is my qualification!"


    Tang xiaorou''s face suddenly turned red. She secretly stretched out her little hand and grabbed the meat at Liu Yang''s waist, and then began to turn around.


    Hiss... It hurts! Liu Yang kept breathing in his heart, but there was no sign on his face. He endured with strong perseverance.


    "You..." Qin Tiegang''s angry eyes began to get angry. He had identified Tang xiaorou as his own woman. Now Liu Yang hugged Tang xiaorou in front of him and kissed him. He almost didn''t kill Qin Tiegang.

 Chapter 34

    Tang xiaorou said shyly, "Mr. Qin, if you have something to say here, it''s inconvenient for me to go to other places with you."


    Hearing Tang xiaorou''s words, Liu Yang''s face showed satisfaction. Tang xiaorou finally stood on his side and didn''t leave himself even at the risk of offending Qin Tiegang. This is very rare. Well, he should be better to Tang xiaorou in the future.


    Qin Tiegang used a lot of perseverance to suppress the raging anger in his chest. He glanced coldly at Tang xiaorou: "well, since you don''t want to talk to me alone... Then I''ll say directly... I like you! Follow me in the future!"


    "Well? What?" Tang xiaorou was stunned: "what did you say?"


    "I have a crush on you. I''m going to let you be my woman! Follow me in the future! As long as you are obedient, I won''t treat you badly!" Qin Tiegang repeated what he had just said.


    "..." Tang xiaorou is speechless. She has never seen such an arrogant and domineering person as Qin Tiegang. Is it too rude to pursue women? Or... Does Qin Tiegang think he is a child of the Qin family, so he will attract her? It''s too vulgar for her, isn''t it? She likes money and men with status, but she still has a bottom line.


    Liu Yang didn''t speak. He just watched quietly. He wanted to see how Tang xiaorou would choose. If Tang xiaorou refused directly, he would treat Tang xiaorou well and never let Tang xiaorou be bullied at all. If Tang xiaorou promised Qin Tiegang, there would be nothing to say. He would break up directly and become a stranger in the future.


    Originally, Tang xiaorou wanted Liu Yang to help her refuse, but Liu Yang kept silent. Tang xiaorou was angry, and the man didn''t have a good thing.


    "What do you have to hesitate?" Seeing Tang xiaorou''s delay in making a statement, Qin Tiegang was a little impatient: "I''m lucky to see you! I''m the most outstanding child of the third generation of the Qin family. If nothing unexpected happens in the future, I''ll certainly take over the title of the head of the family. How lucky you are to be my woman? Do you know how many women cry and want to be my woman? I despise it. It''s your luck that I can see you now! You''re better Hold on! "


    Tang xiaorou took a deep breath and shook her head: "I''m really sorry. I already have a man I like. I can''t accept you anymore." Speaking of this, Tang xiaorou leaned against Liu Yang. She didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. Her proud chest rubbed against Liu Yang several times. Qin Tiegang''s eyes were red and jealous!


    "Are you stupid!" Qin Tiegang stared at Tang xiaorou: "don''t let me be such an excellent man. I chose such a junk! I''ll give you another chance and choose again!"


    Tang xiaorou twitched at the corners of her mouth: "you just give me a hundred opportunities, and I will still choose Liu Yang, because I like Liu Yang. I love him and love him to death. I want to marry him. I want to have at least two children for him. If Liu Yang is not satisfied, I can have three..."


    "No woman has ever dared to refuse me, Tang xiaorou, you really have the courage..." Qin Tiegang said word by word.


    "Stop!" Liu Yang waved his hand: "Qin Tiegang, what did you say just now? Did you say that no woman ever rejected you? Did you have a bad memory, or did you have a thick skin and deliberately lie? Didn''t you get rejected when you pursued Chen Fang a few days ago? After you refused, you became angry and wanted to take advantage of others, but you didn''t succeed in the end! Won''t you really forget this?"


    "You..." Qin Tiegang glared at Liu Yang fiercely. He wanted to tear Liu Yang alive. He just made an analogy. Do you understand? As for being so serious? MAHLE Gobi, grass! You! Mom! After the banquet, we must clean up Liu Yang! At least break two legs!


    Just then, the scene suddenly became quiet.


    The spokesmen of the four families, who were also the initiators of the banquet, all stepped onto the long prepared platform, and then each began to speak with a microphone, surrounded by a group of people, clapping desperately at the right time.


    Liu Yang glanced at the four middle-aged men standing on the high platform, and then looked at Qin Tiegang with angry faces. A sinister idea appeared in his mind. He took a step forward, narrowed the distance between Qin Tiegang and him, then took out a maze pill from his pocket, quickly crushed it, and a wisp of aroma instantly penetrated Qin Tiegang''s nostrils, Then Qin Tiegang was stunned


    Liu Yang stepped back, stared at Qin Tiegang''s eyes and said with his mind: turn a circle!


    "Shua!"


    Qin Tiegang really made a circle.


    Liu Yang''s eyes brighten. It''s really effective! Come on, take another turn!


    "Shua!" Qin Tiegang made another turn. He didn''t say a word in the whole process. His eyes were a little dull.


    Mi Xin Dan is a reward to Liu Yang for playing the God of. Once it is used on someone, Liu Yang can control the person''s mind in a short time and let the person do anything. Even if the person commits suicide, it''s no problem. The best thing is that after the person wakes up, he can''t remember what happened


    Standing aside, Tang xiaorou looked puzzled. She didn''t understand why Qin Tiegang had to turn around? What''s more... Qin Tiegang was so angry that he was going to die just now. How could he be silent in the blink of an eye?


    After verifying the effect of MI Xin Dan, Liu Yang had a bottom in his heart and directly issued an order with his mind: go and beat up the four middle-aged men standing on the high platform!


    Qin Tiegang immediately turned and walked towards the high platform.


    Liu Yang''s eyes twinkled with light. There was a good play right away. He wondered what would happen if Qin Tiegang really beat the four middle-aged men on the platform? Really looking forward to it!


    "Eh? How did he go?" Tang xiaorou asked suspiciously, "he was very angry just now. Why did all kinds of threats to us suddenly stop?"


    "Who knows what he thinks." Liu Yang said casually that when he just used mixin pill, his action was very secret, so Tang xiaorou didn''t find it. In fact, even if he found it, it''s no big deal. Tang xiaorou didn''t know the existence of mixin pill at all, and he didn''t expect that there would be a pill that can control people''s thoughts in this world.


    "Let''s get out of here." Tang xiaorou said anxiously, "Qin Tiegang said that when the banquet is over, let''s look good..."


    "He''s just bragging. You don''t have to take it too seriously."


    "Ah?"


    "Don''t worry, there will be no problem."


    "But..."


    "What''s the purpose of your coming to the party?"


    "Make more friends and see if you can get some business by the way."


    "Then you can make friends and go to business. You don''t have to accompany me."


    "Ah?"


    "Go and relax. You can do whatever you want. Don''t worry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang xiaorou frowned slightly. Why doesn''t Liu Yang care about Qin Tiegang at all? She can see that Liu Yang really doesn''t care, not pretending. Does Liu Yang belong to the other three families? So I''m not afraid of Qin Tiegang. No, the other three families have no surname Liu... In Tiannan City, the four families are recognized as the most powerful, and other forces can''t compete with them. Where does Liu Yang''s confidence come from? Can it be said that... Some force in other provinces that is not weaker than the Qin family is supporting Liu Yang?

 Chapter 35

    Qin Wenyong, the business spokesman of the Qin family, was talking with a microphone when he suddenly saw his son Qin Tiegang walking onto the platform. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly and whispered, "what are you doing up here? You don''t have the right to speak here. Hurry down!"


    Qin Tiegang came over expressionless, raised his hand and slapped Qin Wenyong in the face.


    "Ah?" Qin Wenyong was stunned. His face was full of incredible and unbelievable. Did he have an illusion? How could my obedient son slap me in the face?


    "Pa!"


    Qin Tiegang raised his hand and slapped Qin Wenyong in the face.


    "Ah!!!" This time, Qin Wenyong finally woke up. It''s not an illusion at all, it''s true! Qin Wenyong was furious: "are you crazy! How dare you do it with me... Ouch..." before Qin Wenyong finished, he got another slap in the face, followed by a kick in the abdomen, and his whole face began to twist.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Kaka, Kaka..."


    Qin Tiegang rushed up, punched and kicked Qin Wenyong, and hit him hard. After knocking Qin Wenyong to the ground, Qin Tiegang turned and rushed to the other three people on the platform. At this time, several bodyguards rushed up the platform and quickly pressed Qin Tiegang


    Liu Yang, who was standing in the corner, screamed. It''s a pity. It''s so close. Those bodyguards are really annoying. Can''t they go up slowly? Can''t you wait until Qin Tiegang hits the spokesmen of the other three families? Unfortunately, such a good opportunity!


    Originally, Liu Yang''s plan was to let Qin Tiegang beat up the spokesmen of the four families. Unfortunately, in the end, something went wrong. Qin Tiegang only beat his father, and the spokesmen of the other three families escaped


    "Is that Qin Tiegang crazy?" Tang xiaorou was shocked: "he... How could he do such a thing..."


    Not only Tang xiaorou was shocked, but others were also quite shocked. They wanted to break their heads and couldn''t understand why Qin Tiegang beat his father? What a grudge it is to start so hard? Moreover, Qin Tiegang also wanted to fight against the spokesmen of the other three families. Fortunately, he was stopped in time, otherwise... Things would have happened


    When such a thing happened, the banquet must not go on, so it ended ahead of schedule.


    Qin Tiegang fainted and was carried away by the bodyguards. Qin Wenyong, who was beaten up, left under the escort of the bodyguards. It is estimated that he went to the hospital and the people of the other three families also left. Liu Yang clearly saw that the spokesmen of the three families left with gloomy faces. He must be very angry. Although the three of them were not beaten, But I was shocked. This must not be easy. I must ask the Qin family for an explanation!


    "Let''s go, too." Liu Yang greeted Tang xiaorou in a daze and turned to the outside.


    "Er... Hey, wait for me!" Tang xiaorou came back and hurried to catch up: "what was the matter just now?"


    "You ask me, who do I ask?" Liu Yang said with a smile, "I wonder in my heart."


    Tang xiaorou looked at Liu Yang suspiciously: "how do I think it has something to do with you?"


    "What do you mean? Did I ask Qin Tiegang to beat his father? Will Qin Tiegang listen to me?"


    "It''s strange... Qin Tiegang went to beat his father directly after he found out about you. If the bodyguard hadn''t stopped him in time, Qin Tiegang might have beaten the spokesmen of the other three families... Qin Tiegang is not a fool. How could he have done such a thing?"


    "Have you ever heard of a disease called psychosis?"


    "Lost heart crazy?"


    "Yes, losing heart madness is a very strange disease. When it doesn''t happen, it''s no different from normal people. Once it happens, it will lose its mind and make a lot of crazy actions."


    "You mean... Qin Tiegang has lost his mind?"


    "Do you have any other explanation?"


    "I..."


    Liu Yang glanced at Tang xiaorou, who frowned tightly, and was secretly funny. Tang xiaorou wouldn''t want to understand what was going on even if she wanted to break her head, because what happened here was really a little strange


    Mi Xin Dan is really easy to use!


    Liu Yang sighed that if you don''t like anyone in the future, you can give him a maze pill, and then let him do some crazy things. At that time, without Liu Yang''s hand, others will clean up each other.


    It''s a pity that there are too few Mi Xin pills. I used one and there are still two left. I need to save it.


    Out of the hotel, a cool wind blew in front of Tang xiaorou, which made Tang xiaorou sober. She only heard a slight sigh: "you''re right, in addition to losing heart crazy... I really can''t think of any other possibilities... A person who has lost heart crazy is like a time bomb. I don''t know when it will explode. In the future, I should stay away from dangerous people like Qin Tiegang..."


    "Stop thinking and go home to bed." Liu Yang waved his hand and was ready to go to the roadside to take a taxi.


    "It''s not a good time to take a taxi. I''d better take you back."


    "I don''t bother you anymore, and I''m not on my way..."


    "It''s all right. It''s a big deal. It won''t take long to run two more blocks."


    ¡­¡­


    Tang xiaorou dragged Liu Yang into the car and drove away.


    "Liu Yang, find out the Hukou book when you go back. Let''s register for marriage tomorrow." Tang xiaorou suddenly said.


    "Ah? What? What did you say!" Liu Yang''s eyes widened: "register for marriage? Are you crazy about gain and loss?"


    "Bah! You''re crazy!" Tang xiaorou hummed, "I''m serious about discussing marriage with you now!"


    "Well, why do you want to get married?"


    "You won''t forget what you did to me?"


    "What did I do to you?"


    "Did you hug me and kiss me in the hotel just now?"


    "Er... This..."


    "I told you not to take advantage of me casually. I am a very conservative woman. Once you take advantage of me, you must be responsible to the end. Tomorrow we will register for marriage, and then we will be a formal husband and wife. In the future, you can only have me in your eyes. Don''t look at other women more, and don''t have dealings with other women, otherwise I will treat you You''re welcome! " Tang xiaorou made a gesture of scissors, which probably meant that if Liu Yang dared to cheat her, she would castrate Liu Yang and make Liu Yang a man.


    "..." Liu Yang twitched his face and said with a bitter smile, "I did it for Qin Tiegang on purpose, not to take advantage of you. Besides, I also helped you out. Do you want to be entangled by Qin Tiegang all the time?"


    "I don''t care what your purpose is to take advantage of me. Anyway, I''ll depend on you. We must register for marriage tomorrow. It''s not negotiable!" Tang xiaorou said.

 Chapter 36

    "Why don''t you be reasonable? It''s too much for me to marry you just because I hugged you and kissed you. Hugging and kissing between foreign men and women is a kind of etiquette. It''s very normal. If they are the same as you, the world will be in chaos!"


    "Don''t prevaricate me with foreign affairs! Do you see the etiquette of hugging and kissing between men and women in China? Yes?"


    "Of course there are... There are such rituals in some developed cities. You just haven''t seen them. I tell you, in a few years, such rituals will be promoted all over the world..."


    "Don''t talk to me about these useless things. In a word, if you take advantage of me, you will be responsible! You must marry me tomorrow!"


    "What if I don''t promise."


    "Then I''ll sue you."


    "Tell me what?"


    "Sue you for insulting me..."


    "OK, you can sue as you like. I''m not afraid of you."


    "You play rogue, don''t you?" Tang xiaorou glared at Liu Yang: "I tell you, if a woman plays a rogue, she is much more powerful than your men. You''d better not force me. I''m really anxious. I can do anything."


    "Who forced who? You forced me, but I never forced you!" Liu Yang sighed: "can we talk calmly? Don''t be angry, will you?"


    "I''ve always been calm. I''m not angry with you. Instead, you look like a roar and speak so loudly!" Tang xiaorou snorted.


    "Pull over."


    "What are you doing?"


    "Don''t ask so much. Pull over. Don''t worry. I won''t go. I just want to have a good chat with you."


    "You''d better not play tricks with me."


    Tang xiaorou gave a warning, then stopped the car by the side of the road, put out the fire, turned her head and looked at Liu Yang: "tell me, what do you want to tell me?"


    Liu Yang first untied Tang xiaorou''s seat belt, then untied his seat belt, and then wanted to take off Tang xiaorou''s clothes.


    "What are you doing!" Tang xiaorou pushed Liu Yang''s hand away and her face was full of vigilance.


    "Ha ha..." Liu Yang grinned, "don''t you want to marry me? Then I''ll have a good inspection. I''m satisfied with everything. I''ll marry you."


    "Inspection?" Tang xiaorou''s face sank: "what do you mean?"


    "Why? Can''t you understand? I''ll explain it to you." Liu Yang said with a smile: "I have very high requirements for my wife. First, I want to be beautiful. Secondly, I can''t be less than 1.65 meters tall. You can barely meet these two standards..."


    "What do you mean I can barely reach the standard? Am I not beautiful enough? I am nearly 1.7 meters tall!" Tang xiaorou snorted.


    "Don''t interrupt and listen to me." Liu Yang waved his hand: "I just said two requirements, and then there are several requirements. You must fully meet the standards before I can marry you."


    "You said, what else do you want?"


    "The wife I want to marry in the future must have white skin and good figure, especially the chest must be large enough, so that I can feel better when I hold it in my hand at night. In addition, my legs must be long, and it''s best not to have obvious scars..."


    "You are so beautiful..." Tang xiaorou''s face became ruddy. "I''m satisfied with all the requirements you said." Speaking of this, Tang xiaorou also deliberately straightened her chest. Her chest is absolutely big enough, surpassing most women.


    "Words are groundless. I have to see, touch and feel it myself before I know whether what you say is true or false."


    "You..."


    "For example, when you are wearing clothes, I don''t know whether the skin inside your clothes is white, whether there are scars, and whether your chest is genuine. After all, now the counterfeiting technology is too superb to prevent."


    "You..."


    "I tell you, I like natural beauties. All parts of the body from head to foot must be pure natural. There can be no fraud, especially in the chest. Once it is fake, I can''t accept it anyway."


    "You..."


    "After all, it''s a major marriage event. We must be careful. We must understand thoroughly before marriage. We can get married without any problems, so as not to find some problems after marriage, hurt our feelings, and finally make a divorce. Is that the reason?"


    "Fart reason!" Tang xiaorou''s eyes were angry: "after all, you still want to take advantage of me. You''re really a scum man. Hugging me doesn''t count, kissing me doesn''t count. You still want to pick me up... Do some shady things... Why are you so shameless? How can you say such a thing?"


    "Is it wrong for me to say my mate selection conditions? It''s not wrong? After all, it''s a major marriage event. I should be more careful, isn''t it?"


    "You..."


    "Don''t feel at a disadvantage. I can take off my clothes and let you have a good look and touch from head to foot and from inside to outside..."


    "Bah! I don''t want to see your body!" Tang xiaorou scolded.


    "There is a well-known scholar abroad who once wrote a book on the relationship between men and women. One paragraph is like this. A man and a woman must understand more than 90% before they can consider marriage. Such a happy marriage is guaranteed. How can they understand more than 90%? The book gives several simple examples, such as If a man and a woman kiss, they can clearly know whether they have bad breath and whether there are other bad smells in their mouth. After all, no one wants to marry a person with bad breath for a lifetime? For another example, men like a certain part of a woman, but they can''t see it clearly in their clothes, so it''s best to take off their clothes and have a good look to see whether they meet their own standards. Conversely, if women have requirements for a certain part of a man and can''t see it clearly in their clothes, they should let men take off their clothes and see it clearly, Then the heart will be down-to-earth, so as not to think about it. For example, before marriage, it is best for men and women to have a super friendly relationship. Why? Because the super friendship relationship is one of the most powerful guarantees after marriage. If the super friendship relationship after marriage is not satisfied, there will be contradictions between the two sides over time, which will seriously lead to divorce... After reading this book, I have a lot of emotion in my heart. It''s really good. I suggest all men and women, Before getting married, you should read this book and study its connotation. As long as you understand the connotation in the book thoroughly and put it into action, the marriage relationship after marriage should be happy. "

 Chapter 37

    Tang xiaorou was angry and happy: "Liu Yang, your level of fooling around is really high!"


    "I''m not fooling around. What I said is justified. If you think what I said is wrong, you can refute me. For example, in the examples I just cited, if you think it''s wrong, you can refute it. I''m also a reasonable person. If you''re right, I can admit my mistake to you." Liu Yang said with a smile.


    "You..."


    "Is it all right? Let''s have a good talk. Now you just take off your clothes and let me have a good look and feel it from beginning to end. Make sure there is no fraud. I''ll get your marriage certificate tomorrow."


    "You can''t think!" Tang xiaorou hummed, "I won''t let you take too much advantage of me until I get the certificate!"


    "OK, think about it. Call me when you figure it out! It''s estimated that you''re not in the mood to take me home now. I''d better take a taxi by myself. Bye!" Liu Yang pushed open the door and went down. A taxi happened to come across. He stopped quickly and left in a taxi.


    "Scum man!" Tang xiaorou scolded fiercely: "I''m so angry!" Every time I fight with Liu Yang, she loses in the end. She reflects carefully. The reason why she loses... Is that she is not as shameless as Liu Yang


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Tiegang slowly opened his eyes and looked around: "where am I... Oh, my head hurts..." Qin Tiegang suddenly felt that his head was stabbed by a needle. The pain was terrible.


    "Creak!" The door was pushed open and two bodyguards came in.


    "You''re just in time. Get me some painkillers quickly. My head hurts badly." Qin Tiegang said with his head covered.


    The two bodyguards came over without saying a word, set up Qin Tiegang and walked outside.


    "Hey... What are you doing? Put me down quickly!" Qin Tiegang was furious: "do you hear me? Put me down quickly!"


    Qin Tiegang was very annoyed that the two bodyguards didn''t listen to him and still walked outside with him.


    "Do you want to rebel!" Qin Tiegang scolded loudly, "who gives you the courage to treat me like this? I''ll put me down right away when I count to three, otherwise I''ll make you feel overwhelmed!"


    The two bodyguards seemed deaf and ignored Qin Tiegang''s scolding. They just walked back to the hospital with Qin Tiegang.


    "Grass!"


    "NIMA!"


    "Are you two tired of living? Dare to treat me like this! OK, you have seed! Wait for me. If I don''t break you two into pieces, I won''t be called Qin Tiegang!"


    "Shit! Let me go!"


    Qin Tiegang struggled hard. However, the two bodyguards held him. He couldn''t get rid of him anyway. His face was blue and blue. It was against heaven that the two little bodyguards dared to treat him like this!


    Qin Tiegang is also stupid. Can''t he calm down and think about it carefully? Why did the two bodyguards treat him like this? There must be a reason for this, but it''s a pity that Qin Tiegang is about to lose his mind and can''t calm down and think seriously.


    In this way, the two bodyguards came to the backyard with Qin Tiegang and finally entered a house.


    "Dad!" Qin Tiegang saw his father Qin Wenyong at a glance and quickly shouted, "these two bodyguards are against the sky. Dare to do this to me! Dad, you must clean them up!"


    Qin Wenyong didn''t answer Qin Tiegang, but waved to the two bodyguards: "put him down, and then you go out... No, you two don''t go out, just stay in the room. If you find that the villain has a tendency to violence, stop him!" Qin Wenyong was really scared by Qin Tiegang. He didn''t dare to be alone in the same room with Qin Tiegang, so he left two bodyguards aside to prevent him from being unprepared.


    "Yes!"


    The two bodyguards gently put down Qin Tiegang, and then retreated to one side.


    "NIMA!" Qin Tiegang, who was free, scolded angrily, picked up a chair and smashed it at the two bodyguards.


    "Stop!" Qin Wenyong shouted angrily, "put down your chair! You bastard!"


    "Dad! Didn''t you see that just now? These two bodyguards dare to treat me like that. I really can''t swallow this breath... Don''t stop me. I must teach them a good lesson today... Two slaves dare to offend the master. They don''t know how to live or die!" Qin Tiegang roared.


    "I asked them to get you!" Qin Wenyong shouted, "it has nothing to do with them. They just followed my orders."


    "What?" Qin Tiegang was stunned: "you asked them to bring me here. Why? If you want to see me, just find someone to call me. I''ll come by myself. Why should they bring me here in this hateful way? Eh? Dad? What''s the matter with the injury on your face?" Until this time, Qin Tiegang noticed that there were some injuries on dad''s face and asked curiously what was going on?


    "You still have the face to ask!" Qin Wenyong suddenly stood up and stared at Qin Tiegang: "you unfilial villain! What are you crazy about today? Why did you rush to the high platform and beat me so hard? What''s more hateful is that you still want to attack the spokesmen of the other three families. If the bodyguard didn''t stop you in time, things would have made a big fuss!"


    "What... What did you say..." Qin Tiegang was stunned: "the wound on your face... Was hit by me? How is it possible, Dad, don''t be kidding. Even if you give me a hundred courage, I don''t dare to hit you?"


    "Fuck your grandmother. Who''s kidding you?" Qin Wenyong scolded, "you pretended to be stupid with me, didn''t you? I really thought you were my son, so I could indulge you infinitely and didn''t dare to hurt you?" Qin Wenyong''s ability to say such harsh words is enough to show how angry he is at the moment. In fact, it is understandable that he was beaten by his son in front of a group of people. Now he doesn''t know how to laugh at him outside. What makes him angry most is... He really doesn''t understand why Qin Tiegang did it to him? Even if Qin Tiegang has any grievances and contradictions in his heart, you can talk to him in private, and you can''t do it to him in public? If my son beats me, he will be damned by heaven.


    "No... dad, what you said confused me. When did I hit you? I don''t remember hitting you at all?" Qin Tiegang looked wronged: "is there any misunderstanding in here? Or is it some bastard who provoked a rift and deliberately alienated our father and son''s feelings? Dad, you can''t be deceived?"


    "Fuck your grandmother!" Qin Wenyong scolded: "so many people have seen it, and you still want to deny it! I really can''t figure out where I''m sorry for you. Do you want to do this to me?"


    "No... I didn''t... dad, what''s going on..." Qin Tiegang was about to cry.

 Chapter 38

    Just when Qin Wenyong was ready to teach Qin Tiegang a lesson, Qin Tiegang''s mother suddenly broke in and tried her best to protect Qin Tiegang from Qin Wenyong. Finally, she threatened Qin Wenyong. If Qin Wenyong moved Qin Tiegang bravely, she would divorce Qin Wenyong!


    Qin Wenyong pointed to his wife''s nose and scolded, "do you know what he has done? He dares to hit me today, dare to hit you tomorrow, and dare to lift the whole family the day after tomorrow. I must teach him a good lesson today and let him have a long memory..."


    "Why don''t you ask your son why he beat you?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "You must have done something to annoy your son, so his son beat you!"


    "You..."


    "You should find your own reasons and don''t put all the responsibility on your son!"


    "Shit! I was beaten by this boy. I have to find my own fucking reason?"


    "My son is always sensible and obedient and respects you very much. He never quarrels with you. Every time you lose your temper, my son will let you... Why does such a obedient and sensible son beat you?"


    "Yes, why? I also want to know why! But the villain won''t say it!"


    "I''ll take my son away. I''ll ask him well. I''ll tell you when I''m clear." My mother is pulling Qin Tiegang to leave.


    "No!" Qin Wenyong shouted angrily, "you can''t take this villain away! I must teach him a lesson today!"


    Mom stopped, took out a mobile phone from her pocket, said indifferently, "I''ll call the old man now and let the old man tell you..."


    "Wait!" Qin Wenyong''s face changed. He rushed over and stopped his wife: "I can handle this myself. There''s no need to disturb the old man!"


    "How do you deal with it? Beat your son hard? What if it''s good or bad? I''d better call the old man and let him deal with it."


    "Can''t call!"


    "It''s OK not to call. I must take my son away!"


    "You..."


    Qin Wenyong was so angry that his son beat him and his wife was angry with him. He couldn''t live this day! Everyone in the Qin family knows that the old man loves his grandson Qin Tiegang most. If the old man knew that Qin Wenyong was going to beat Qin Tiegang, he would not agree. Maybe he would scold Qin Wenyong.


    "Good!" Qin Wenyong slowly vomited a sullen breath: "take this villain away and ask him well. After asking clearly... Tell me quickly!"


    "Son, let''s go." Mom put her cell phone back in her pocket and pulled Qin Tiegang away quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    Mom directly took Qin Tiegang back to her room, closed the door, and then asked Qin Tiegang seriously what was going on?


    "Alas..." Qin Tiegang sighed heavily, "if I say... I don''t know anything... Do you believe it?"


    Mom frowned, "what do you mean?"


    "I mean... I don''t fucking know what''s going on... Grass!" Qin Tiegang scolded loudly: "I don''t remember beating dad at all. I really don''t remember... Even if I''m a bastard, I can''t do it to Dad... Grass! Grass! Grass! What''s going on... Why do all of you say I beat dad? I don''t remember at all..."


    "Take it easy and calm down." My mother took Qin Tiegang''s hand and comforted him softly: "don''t worry, think slowly... Even if you can''t remember... It doesn''t matter... Just beat your father... It''s not a big thing... When your father''s anger subsides, you''ll go and apologize to him, and it''ll be all right... After all, you''re a father and son, and you won''t die because of this..."


    "..." Qin Tiegang twitched his face several times: "I didn''t beat Dad..."


    "Well, don''t say it. You can sleep in my room tonight. Don''t worry. Your father doesn''t dare do anything to you with me! He smells like sweat. Go take a bath quickly."


    "I..."


    "Go take a bath. Go to bed after taking a bath. Let''s talk about what''s going on tomorrow."


    "... oh..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the bathroom.


    Qin Tiegang was lying in the bathtub, frowning tightly. No matter what he thought, he couldn''t remember beating his father. He only remembered that he had trouble finding Liu Yang at the party. Later... Later, he couldn''t remember what happened


    He doesn''t know how he passed out and how he came home


    "How could this happen?"


    "Why can''t you remember what happened later?"


    "Amnesia?"


    "Why just lose a short memory?"


    "NIMA! What the hell is going on!"


    "What grass!"


    "How did you lose your memory? Why did you lose your memory? What went wrong?"


    "Won''t it have anything to do with Liu Yang?"


    Qin Tiegang soon gave up the idea. It''s impossible! Liu Yang can''t have such ability


    At this time, Qin Tiegang suddenly remembered the three words "losing heart crazy" said by his father. His face suddenly twitched uncontrollably. NIMA, won''t he really lose heart crazy? At that time, at the banquet, I somehow fell ill and lost my mind, so I made the crazy act of beating my father


    Will you lose part of your memory if you lose your mind?


    Could it be?


    Qin Tiegang hurried out of the bathtub without clothes, so he ran out of the bathroom, then picked up his mobile phone from the table and began to query. He opened his mobile browser and searched for news about losing heart


    "Ah! Why did you come out naked!" A scream came from behind.


    "Well?" Qin Tiegang looked back and found his mother standing not far behind him, staring at him dumbfounded. Qin Tiegang subconsciously protected his vital parts with his hands and said awkwardly, "I... Came out to get my mobile phone... I didn''t have time to get dressed... Well, I continued to take a bath..." after that, Qin Tiegang quickly ran back to the bathroom, Then he closed the door.


    fuck!


    What a shame!


    Qin Tiegang smiled bitterly and recovered after a while. He continued to check the news of losing heart madness with his mobile phone. The more he looked at it, the more ugly his face became... It was said in the news that losing heart madness is possible to lose memory... Those with mild disease will temporarily lose memory, those with severe disease may lose all memory... Finally, he may lose his mind and become a madman


    "Bang!"


    The mobile phone fell to the ground, and Qin Tiegang was at a loss


    Did you really lose your mind? How did you get psychosis? Why? Why is this!!! At the thought that he might lose his memory or become a madman in the future, Qin Tiegang had bursts of fear in his heart. No, he must be cured. No matter how much money he spent, he must cure his loss of heart madness!


    ¡­¡­


    outside.


    Mom blushed and looked at the door of the bathroom. The scene she had just seen flashed in her mind. The smelly boy really grew up. He was bigger than his father. In a certain part... He was stronger than his father... Oh, what are you thinking! How can you compare your son with your husband?


    My mother shook her head hard, cleared away the bad thoughts in her mind, and then turned away.

 Chapter 39

    Liu Yang called the garage and asked if the sports car had not been repaired yet? How many days have it been? The repair speed is too slow, isn''t it? Can you fix it? If you can''t repair it, just say it quickly. He''ll change places to repair it right away.


    Although Liu Yang''s attitude was very unfriendly, the manager of the garage was very polite. He kept explaining to Liu Yang that the appearance of the sports car was seriously damaged, especially the lights were smashed, and some parts of the lights needed to be purchased from the original factory, so it took a long time. Liu Yang was asked to wait a few more days. When it was repaired, they would send the sports car in person.


    "You give me an accurate word, how many days to wait!" Liu Yang asked.


    "No more than a week at most. If it goes well, it may be repaired in three or five days."


    "OK, I''ll wait for you for another week. I''ll see the sports car in a week."


    Liu Yang Hung up and walked towards the classroom.


    At this time, a middle-aged woman with short hair, round face, wearing a pair of black framed myopia glasses and a lady''s suit came across. The whole person looked very capable.


    "Miss Zhang, you are going to teach the students!" Liu Yang greeted with a smile.


    The middle-aged woman looked at Liu Yang coldly: "do you have time?"


    "Ah? What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Liu Yang asked suspiciously.


    "I have a few words to tell you."


    "Oh, you said."


    "You just came to school and directly served as a head teacher not long ago. You must have gone through the back door and found a lot of relationships."


    "Er... This..."


    "You don''t have to deny that this kind of thing is normal. There are not a few people like you in the school. They don''t feel at ease in teaching. They only want to give gifts to the school leaders every day, flatter the leaders, and try every means to climb up. Although I despise them, I won''t hinder them from doing these things. After all, everyone''s life ideal is different, and some people only want to be single-minded Teach classes and train students well. Some people come to school just to make a living. They like the high welfare of the school and don''t care if the students can learn more knowledge... "


    "No, Mr. Zhang, what do you tell me about this? I''m different from them. I''m wholeheartedly trying to manage the students so that they can make a difference in society in the future." Liu Yang said.


    "Manage the students well? How to manage, that is, let the students study by themselves every day?" The middle-aged woman asked aggressively.


    "Er... Well... The reason why I let them study by themselves is to give them more time to review their lessons..." Liu Yang explained.


    "You are quite good at defending yourself. Let me ask you, have you consulted the students in this way? Are you willing to go to self-study?" The middle-aged woman didn''t know what medicine she had taken wrong. Today she was against Liu Yang. No matter what Liu Yang said, she would refute it.


    Liu Yang was a little unhappy: "how I manage students has nothing to do with you? You just need to teach your own courses. Don''t mind my business. I''ll go first if there''s nothing else." Liu Yang raised his feet and was about to leave.


    "The students in your class have come to me and want me to replace you as the head teacher of class (3) of medical major." Said the middle-aged woman.


    "What are you talking about?" Liu Yang stopped, frowned and looked at the middle-aged woman: "have some students looked for you? Want you to replace me as a head teacher? Who is it? Who''s looking for you?" Liu Yang is very angry at the moment. He feels betrayed. He is good to the students in his class and tries to give them the greatest freedom. When the students have difficulties, he also wants to find a way to solve them, but what is the result? Is it too much for a student to want to replace him? You can put forward your opinions to me face to face. Is it interesting to do these little moves behind my back?


    "You don''t care who found me. Anyway, there is such a thing. The students of class 3 of medical major have great opinions on you. It''s not appropriate for you to continue to be their head teacher, so you''d better resign your head teacher. In this way, you won''t be too ashamed. If you are forcibly dismissed by the school, it will be a little ashamed." The middle-aged woman said, "originally, the students in your class wanted to complain to the school leaders and want the school leaders to dismiss you, but I stopped them. It''s not good for anyone if things get big..."


    "Go and complain to the school leaders?" Liu Yang sneered: "it seems that I am so kind to them on weekdays that they are not afraid of me and dare to calculate me behind my back. It''s really a group of white eyed wolves."


    "What white eyed wolf, don''t be so ugly..."


    "Am I wrong? Isn''t it the behavior of a white eyed wolf that they calculate me like this?"


    "You should think about why they calculate you? Why do you want to replace you? It''s still your own problem. If you teach seriously and are responsible, and the students are very satisfied with you, how can you have the idea of replacing you? Mr. Liu, I know you''re very angry now, but you should think calmly and think things clearly..."


    "I wonder why they want you to replace me? What benefits can you bring to them?" Liu Yang asked.


    "I have been working in women''s school for 10 years and have been conscientious and responsible. Almost all students like me and want me to be their head teacher. In the past 10 years, I have trained many excellent students. They have entered the society and worked in major enterprises, and almost all have made quite good achievements. They have become social elites. I will receive a lot of praise every teacher''s day Many students who have graduated will give me blessings and gifts. During the new year, many students will come to see me... "


    "Oh, I see." Liu Yang nodded: "do they like your teaching ability? And social contacts? After graduation, they can ask you to help them find a good job, right?"


    "I am very responsible to every student. When they graduate, I will try my best to help them arrange a good job so that they can live better in the future..."


    "You help them arrange better work, and then they will appreciate you, and you can receive a lot of benefits from them. This is also a way to get rich." Liu Yang sneered.


    "What are you talking about!" The middle-aged woman was angry: "I help students out of kindness, not to ask for benefits..."


    "If I ask you who found you, you won''t say. Let me ask you another way. Are there many students looking for you? Or... Are there many students who want to replace me?" Liu Yang asked, "this should be answered?"


    "Many! Very many!" The middle-aged woman said coldly, "almost all the students want to replace you!" Speaking of this, the middle-aged woman added: "it''s really a failure to be a teacher. If you still have a little self-esteem, please take the initiative to resign from the post of head teacher, so that everyone looks better."

 Chapter 40

    Liu Yang sneered: "you''re dead. I won''t resign as a head teacher. You can''t replace me."


    The middle-aged woman''s face sank: "you will only annoy those students. At that time, they will directly go to the school leader to complain. The school leader will dismiss you. Don''t regret..."


    "Miss Zhang, do you dare to make a bet with me?"


    "Bet? What bet?"


    "Bet the school will dismiss me? If you dismiss me, you win. I can promise you a condition. If the school doesn''t dismiss me, I win. You must promise me a condition. How about you bet with me?"


    "I''m really curious. Where does your self-confidence come from? Are you so confident that the school will not dismiss you? Or do you think your relationship is hard enough to deal with all school leaders?" Said the middle-aged woman.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. You just need to answer me. Dare you bet with me?"


    "OK! I''ll bet you! I don''t believe it. Will the school dismiss you as an irresponsible teacher like you?" Middle aged women have worked in women''s schools for 10 years. They are very clear about the rules of women''s schools and how powerful are the students if they unite to make trouble? Over the past 10 years, middle-aged women have seen several examples of students gathering to make trouble, overturning several teachers with background. Therefore, middle-aged women believe that there will be no exception this time. As long as the students of class 3 of medical major strongly request to replace Liu Yang, the school leader will respect the opinions of the students and directly dismiss Liu Yang.


    "Very good! Then wait and see the result!" Liu Yang smiled, then raised his feet and left.


    The middle-aged woman looked disgusted and said in her heart: the management of women''s school is really getting worse and worse. Even hateful people like Liu Yang are recruited as teachers, and they are directly appointed as head teachers. It''s too much! I must write to several shareholders of the school and let them come forward to rectify the school!


    ¡­¡­


    Just when Liu Yang was going to ask questions in the classroom, he was stopped by Lin Xiaoxue.


    "Miss Liu... I... I have something to find you..." Lin Xiaoxue lowered her head and whispered.


    "What''s up?" Liu Yang asked.


    Lin Xiaoxue looked around first, and then whispered, "the students in the class are connected in series... Want to replace you..."


    "Oh?" Liu Yang raised his eyebrows and said, "why did you tell me this? You''re not afraid of the students in your class asking you for trouble?"


    "... you... You helped me so much... I can''t watch you unlucky..." Lin Xiaoxue gently bit her lips: "well... When they asked me to sign... I didn''t sign..."


    Liu Yang smiled. You have a conscience! It''s worth being so kind to you! Liu Yang reached out and patted Lin Xiaoxue on the shoulder. In Liu Yang''s opinion, a very casual action frightened Lin Xiaoxue, "ah!" As soon as Lin Xiaoxue''s face changed, she hurried back several steps and looked at Liu Yang with vigilance: "Miss Liu... You... What are you doing..."


    "What am I doing?" Liu Yang was stunned and said with a wry smile: "sorry, I scared you just now. I didn''t mean to do that. I have a habit of patting others on the shoulder. I patted you on the shoulder just now. I didn''t expect to scare you. I''m really sorry." The female teacher Chen Fang is conservative enough. Unexpectedly, Lin Xiaoxue is more conservative than Chen Fang. She just patted her shoulder. The reaction is so big. Liu Yang can swear that he really didn''t have any other crooked thoughts just now... Besides, if he wants to take advantage of Lin Xiaoxue, he won''t just pat her shoulder. His shoulder is thin and hard. What''s good to shoot, If you want to shoot, shoot the raised ones in front and the tilted ones in the back... Well, the topic is far away. Quickly put your thoughts back and get down to business.


    Lin Xiaoxue shook her head: "it''s all right... Don''t do this in the future... I''m not used to..."


    "Yes." Liu Yang nodded: "I know, I won''t... Well, do you know who organized this time?"


    "Ah?" Lin Xiaoxue was stunned: "what is the organization?"


    "There is always a challenger? Who was the first to replace me?" Liu Yang looked into Lin Xiaoxue''s eyes and asked.


    "This... I... that..." Lin Xiaoxue was embarrassed. She ran out and secretly told Liu Yang that it had made her very guilty. She felt that she had become a traitor. If she told the leader again, she would blame herself more, but she didn''t want to deceive Liu Yang, so she was embarrassed all of a sudden.


    "Well, since you don''t want to say, I won''t ask." Liu Yang said with a smile, "hurry back to the classroom."


    "Sorry... I... that... I didn''t mean not to say... I just..."


    "You don''t have to explain. I understand. I''m already very happy if you can take the initiative to tell my students to make a string of associations and replace me."


    "... you... Will you be all right?" Lin Xiaoxue said worried. In her opinion, Liu Yang is very good. He is kind and just. It''s good to have such a head teacher. She doesn''t understand what other students think. Why don''t you like Liu Yang so much? She once tried to speak well for Liu Yang... She was scolded by many students, and finally she didn''t dare to speak.


    "Nothing." Liu Yang said, "don''t worry, as long as I don''t want to, no one can replace me."


    "Be careful... I''m going back to class." Lin Xiaoxue turns and leaves.


    Liu Yang deliberately waited outside for a long time before entering the classroom. In doing so, he just didn''t want the students in the class to suspect Lin Xiaoxue.


    Liu Yang stood on the podium and glanced at the students below, especially the monitor Hu Shiyu. He didn''t know if he was guilty. Facing Liu Yang''s eyes, Hu Shiyu''s eyes were evasive. He didn''t dare to look at Liu Yang at all. Finally, he simply lowered his head.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Yang''s guess is more certain. He just suspected that Hu Shiyu picked the head, because he scolded Hu Shiyu. It is normal for Hu Shiyu to have an opinion on him. Moreover, Hu Shiyu is still the monitor and has a certain prestige in the class. She stood up and wanted to replace Liu Yang, and many students will respond.


    Liu Yang sighed secretly. They all said that women are small-minded. He realized it today. Just because he reprimanded Hu Shiyu and deprived Hu Shiyu of his right to approve false leave, Hu Shiyu had a grudge? Just want to replace him?


    Silly boy!


    Do you know how happy it is to have me as your head teacher?


    With me, those school leaders dare not bully the students in the class. I will fight for any good benefits in the future. When you graduate, I can also help you arrange your work. It''s really not good. I open a company myself and let you manage the company for me?

 Chapter 41

    "Just now I met Miss Zhang. She told me... Some of you are very dissatisfied with me and want to replace me and let Miss Zhang be the head teacher." When Liu Yang said this, he saw that many students changed their faces: "I asked Mr. Zhang, who are the students who want to replace me? Hu Shiyu, guess how Mr. Zhang answered me?" Liu Yang deliberately said Mr. Zhang to clear the suspicion of Lin Xiaoxue and prevent everyone from suspecting Lin Xiaoxue. I have to say that Liu Yang is really well intentioned.


    "Ah?" Hu Shiyu was stunned at first, then shook his head and denied: "it''s not me... It''s not my head..."


    Liu Yang looked at Hu Shiyu expressionless: "when answering the teacher''s questions, you should stand up. Have you forgotten this rule? Or do you think I will be replaced soon and start not to take me seriously?"


    "Er... Not... Mine..." Hu Shiyu hurriedly stood up and looked a little ugly: "I was scared just now... I didn''t get back... I forgot to stand up..."


    "Scared?" Liu Yang smiled: "Why are you scared? As the saying goes, if you don''t do anything wrong, you''re not afraid of ghosts knocking at the door! You''re so guilty... Did you do something wrong?"


    "I didn''t!" Hu Shiyu shook his head and denied: "I didn''t do anything wrong..."


    "Since I haven''t done anything wrong, why were you afraid just now?"


    "I... my... I''m timid... Your voice was too loud... So I was scared..." Hu Shiyu racked his brains and finally came up with an excuse, although it sounds funny


    "Ha ha..." Liu Yang smiled: "I didn''t speak loudly just now? Forget it, I won''t ask you. Sit down."


    After Hu Shiyu sat down, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    "I now give you a chance to show." Liu Yang said: "who has a problem with me, who wants to replace me, stand up now!"


    The class was quiet and no one stood up.


    "What?" Liu Yang smiled: "No one dares to stand up? Since you dare to unite and want to replace me, why don''t you dare to stand up and tell me face to face? I''m a reasonable person. You can put forward your dissatisfaction with me face to face and don''t make small moves behind my back! It''s my fault. I apologize to you and correct it... I ask again for the last time. Who wants to stand up and tell me face to face? Have you! "


    Everyone kept silent and didn''t mean to stand up.


    Liu Yang skimmed his lips: "I''m very disappointed! I''m really disappointed! You don''t even have the courage to confront me face to face... You only make some small moves behind your back... I''ll tell you clearly now. You want to replace me... It''s impossible! It''s even more impossible to let Mr. Zhang, who thinks he is, be your head teacher!" Speaking of this, Liu Yang paused: "I may have indulged you so much that you don''t have the slightest fear of me, so I decided... From today on, I will change the way of management and strictly restrict you."


    In the following time, Liu Yang formulated some new rules. In the future, anyone who speaks in class will be deducted after being caught. For example, scores will be deducted if his test scores are poor. The worse his grades are, the more points will be deducted. In addition, for example, he will be deducted if he is late for class, fights, swearing, poorly dressed, doesn''t sleep on time at night, etc.


    Every student has a hundred points at the beginning. If the score is deducted below 60 points, he will be expelled.


    Everyone blew up as soon as they heard it. Is that too overbearing? Even dress and sleep? It''s too wide!


    "Miss Liu! You can''t do that!"


    "Miss Liu, you are openly retaliating against us! We should report to the school leaders!"


    "Mr. Liu, you make so many unreasonable rules without permission. The school leaders know and will take care of them!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many students stood up to protest.


    "Ha ha..." Liu Yang smiled: "Do you want to complain to the school leaders? Whatever! I want to see if the school leaders will take care of it? In a moment, I will send someone to install cameras in all four corners, and then monitor your every move all day. As long as I violate the rules I set, I will deduct points, deduct less than 60 points, and directly dismiss! If you don''t want to be deducted points, don''t make mistakes honestly. ¡±


    "Ding Ling Ling..."


    The bell rang suddenly after class.


    "Well, class is over." Liu Yang turned and left.


    "How can this be?"


    "Grass! This is deliberately revenge on us!"


    "No! We must not give in! We must protest!"


    "It''s all teacher Zhang''s fault. Why should she tell Liu Yang? It''s not easy for Liu Yang to be on guard and change him again."


    "I guess Mr. Zhang is kind... He wants to persuade Liu Yang to resign as head teacher. Who knows that Liu Yang has such a thick skin that he won''t go!"


    "All right, stop yelling. Let''s go to the school leaders and let the school leaders make our own decisions!"


    "Yes! Everyone go. There are a large number of people. They can put pressure on the school leaders. Besides, we are reasonable this time. The school leaders will certainly stand on our side."


    Everyone was so angry that he stood up and walked outside. At this time, Hu Shiyu saw Lin Xiaoxue still sitting still and asked, "Lin Xiaoxue, are you going?"


    "I... i... I''d better not go..." Lin Xiaoxue shook her head.


    "What do you mean?" Hu Shiyu was angry and stared at Lin Xiaoxue: "everyone goes. You don''t go alone. You deliberately dismantle our platform, don''t you?"


    Hearing Hu Shiyu''s scolding, many students gathered around.


    "No, no, I''m not dismantling your platform... I''m just... Just..." Lin Xiaoxue''s anxious face flushed: "I don''t think... There''s no need to make things so big... Mr. Liu is still reasonable. He''s just very angry today and made some harsh rules... When his anger is gone... Everyone go to him and admit a mistake. It''s estimated that he will cancel those harsh rules..."


    "What? Let''s go and admit our mistake to Liu Yang? Absolutely impossible!" Hu Shiyu glared at Lin Xiaoxue fiercely: "I''ll ask you for the last time. Do you go to the school leaders or not!"


    "You... Can you not force me..." Lin Xiaoxue''s anxious eyes flushed: "I really don''t want to... Participate in this matter... I just want to study quietly... Don''t force me..."


    "OK! You can!" Hu Shiyu nodded with a sneer: "if you don''t go with us, you are a traitor! Everyone won''t talk to you again in the future!"


    "Yes! Traitor!"


    "Lin Xiaoxue is a traitor!"


    "Ah! I remember. I heard that the school is going to set up a scholarship. Lin Xiaoxue has been determined internally and can get the best scholarship. Lin Xiaoxue must be afraid of making things big. The school won''t give her a scholarship, so she won''t go!"


    "Only money in the eyes, regardless of the friendship between students, this kind of person... Is rubbish!"


    "Let''s go! From now on, don''t pay attention to Lin Xiaoxue!"


    "Go!"


    Everyone left the classroom angrily.


    Lin Xiaoxue cried on the table

 Chapter 42

    Liu Yang is sitting in a chair, writing and drawing on a piece of paper with a pen. He is writing a plan. What plan? Of course, it''s time to pick up the plans of the students in the class.


    This time, he will use some tough measures to frighten the students in the class, so that they will never dare to make small moves behind their backs again.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    The door of the office was suddenly knocked.


    "Please come in." Liu Yang shouted without raising his head.


    "Creak!" The door was pushed open. Mr. Zhang, wearing thick myopia glasses, came in and said coldly, "Mr. Liu, do you have to make things big!"


    Liu Yang looked up at teacher Zhang: "what do you mean?"


    "All the students in class 3 of medical major went to the school leaders to complain!" Teacher Zhang said: "while things are not big, you quickly go to the school leaders to admit your mistake, and then take the initiative to resign as a head teacher..."


    "Are you finished?" Liu Yang impatiently interrupted teacher Zhang.


    "Well..."


    "Then go out." Liu Yang waved.


    "..." teacher Zhang''s face sank: "Why are you so stubborn! You can solve the problem in the simplest way, but you have to solve it by the stupidest means. I... I really don''t know what to say about you..."


    "I don''t need you to tell me what to do. You''d better care more about yourself."


    "You..."


    "I''m very busy now. I don''t have time to chat with you. Please leave."


    "OK! You''re awesome! I hope you can keep your composure when you are criticized by the school and expelled!" Mr. Zhang slammed the door and left angrily.


    Liu Yang didn''t pay attention to Mr. Zhang at all and continued to improve the plan.


    Just then, the door of the office was knocked again.


    "Shit! It''s not over yet, is it?!" Liu Yang stood up angrily, walked over, pulled open the door, opened his mouth and scolded: "are you full and have nothing to do... Eh... How is it you?"


    Headmaster Shi Tianfeng looked at Liu Yang in amazement: "major shareholder... I... that... I have something to do with you..."


    "Come in." Liu Yang turned and walked inside. As he walked, he explained, "sorry, I thought it was someone else, so I talked a little. Don''t take it to heart."


    "Ah! Nothing, nothing, I don''t care." Shi Tianfeng said hurriedly.


    Liu Yang poured a glass of water for Shi Tianfeng: "are you looking for me for those students?"


    "The major shareholders are so predictable!" Stone Tianfeng said with admiration: "I haven''t said yet. You can guess what''s going on. Powerful, powerful!"


    "All right, don''t flatter." Liu Yang said with a smile, "tell me what they told you."


    "Er... Those students are very excited... I took a lot of effort to calm them..." speaking of this, Shi Tianfeng paused: "major shareholder, why did you have a conflict with those students?"


    "It''s not that I want to contradict them, but that they secretly connect and want to replace me. I know I''m very angry in the future." Liu Yang hummed, "I think it''s good for them? Give them the greatest freedom and don''t restrict their behavior. If they encounter difficulties, I''ll help them solve them? These students not only don''t thank me, but want to replace me. What a group of white eyed wolves." Liu Yangyue said angrily and patted the table twice: "since they don''t know what''s good or bad, don''t blame me for being cruel. Next, I''ll clean them up and let them see my methods!"


    "Major shareholder, what''s your status? What are you really doing with a group of children? In fact, I''ve wanted to discuss with you for a long time. It''s not appropriate for you to be a head teacher all the time. Just take this opportunity to quit the head teacher..." before Shi Tianfeng finished, he saw that Liu Yang''s face changed color. As soon as Shi Tianfeng saw that the situation was wrong, he immediately swallowed the following words.


    "Uh?" Liu Yang looked at Shi Tianfeng coldly: "what? Do you think I did wrong? Do you want to stand out for those students?"


    "No, no, no..." Shi Tianfeng shook his head, waved his hand and explained in a hurry: "you misunderstood the major shareholder. I didn''t mean that. I''m your person. How can I stand up for those students? Besides, you''re not wrong. It''s all the students'' fault. They don''t know what''s good or bad..."


    "All right, stop talking." Liu Yang waved his hand: "don''t worry about it. I can handle it myself. I don''t believe it. I can''t clean up a group of female students without any social experience?"


    "Yes, it''s easy to clean them up with your ability."


    "Do you have anything else?"


    "Ah? No!"


    "Then why are you still here? Don''t you hurry back?"


    "Oh, OK, I''ll go back now."


    "Hey, wait." Liu Yang suddenly shouted, "I suddenly remembered something. I want to ask you."


    "Ah! You asked." Shi Tianfeng nodded: "as long as I know, I will tell you."


    "How much do you know about teacher Zhang?" Liu Yang asked, "what kind of person is she? What''s her reputation at school?"


    "Miss Zhang?" Shi Tianfeng was stunned: "which teacher Zhang?" There are many teachers surnamed Zhang in the school. He doesn''t know which one Liu Yang is talking about.


    "It''s the one who looks more than 40 years old, wearing high myopia glasses, about 1.6 meters tall, wearing a women''s suit..."


    After Liu Yang''s description, Shi Tianfeng finally knows who it is.


    "You mean Zhang Xiangxiang."


    Shi Tianfeng also took out his mobile phone, called out a group photo, pointed to a woman above and asked, "is this man?"


    Liu Yang looked down and said, "yes, it''s her. Her name is Zhang Xiangxiang? Hey! The name comes from... Interesting. If you only listen to the name, you think it''s a beautiful young woman."


    "Major shareholder, why did you think of asking about Zhang Xiangxiang? Did she offend you?" Shi Tianfeng asked carefully.


    "Yes, it offended me." Liu Yang nodded: "she is hooked up with the students in class 3 of medical major and wants to take my place. Do you think it''s annoying?"


    "It''s impossible..." Shi Tianfeng frowned: "although Zhang Xiangxiang is a little old-fashioned, she works very principled. She shouldn''t hook up with the students of class 3 of medical major... Besides, the school has called her several times and wanted her to be the head teacher of a class, but she refused..."


    "What do you mean? Do you suspect me of lying?"


    "No, no... how dare I doubt you... I just think... Is there any misunderstanding..."


    "Listen to you, you seem to think highly of this Zhang Xiangxiang?"


    "Well, Zhang Xiangxiang may have some shortcomings in life, but she can''t find too many problems in being a teacher. All the students she has taught will have excellent grades. After graduation, most of them work in large enterprises, and most of them have made great achievements. As far as I know, a large number of students come back to visit Zhang Xiangxiang every year..." Shi Tianfeng chattered and said a lot of good things about Zhang Xiangxiang.


    "Oh, listen to you, Zhang Xiangxiang is really a rare good teacher?" Liu Yang nodded thoughtfully, "OK, I know. Go back."


    "Well, about Zhang Xiangxiang..."


    "Since Zhang Xiangxiang is a rare good teacher, I won''t touch her. Let her continue teaching in women''s school." Liu Yang originally planned to drive Zhang Xiangxiang out of the girls'' school, but after hearing Shi Tianfeng''s evaluation of Zhang Xiangxiang, he changed his mind. Now it''s not easy for the society to find a serious and responsible good teacher. It''s not easy to find one and treat it well. As for Zhang Xiangxiang''s bad temper and a little self righteous... That''s not a big problem.

 Chapter 43

    After Shi Tianfeng came out of Liu Yang''s office, he smiled bitterly and shook his head. He really didn''t know what the major shareholder Liu Yang thought? Why do you like to be a teacher? He also opposed a group of students, which made him difficult.


    "Alas..."


    Shi Tianfeng sighed. It''s really sad to meet such a strange major shareholder (it''s not the first time for him to express such feelings).


    Liu Yang can''t offend him. He can only find a way to appease the students.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Yang walked into the classroom with a piece of white paper. Looking at the students present, he smiled and said, "Oh, you''re all back? You can toss and turn. You''re going to complain to the headmaster. It''s powerful, powerful."


    Many students have a proud look on their faces. They think Liu Yang is afraid. They will be soft to them again. Maybe they will apologize to them later, but they won''t accept it. They must replace Liu Yang this time.


    "As soon as I finished making the rules, you went to the headmaster to complain. Obviously, you didn''t pay attention to my head teacher?"


    Liu Yang shook the paper in his hand: "Do you know what this piece of paper is for? I tell you, it''s used to reduce points. You went to the headmaster to complain about a serious violation of the rules I formulated, so I decided to deduct points for you and deduct 20 points for each person... But I''m kind-hearted and want to give you another chance to reform. Well... I won''t deduct points today. I''ll give you a night. Who wants it If you want to admit your mistake and repent, call me. As long as you call to admit your mistake, I''ll forgive you this time and won''t deduct points for you... "Speaking of this, Liu Yang wrote his mobile phone number on the blackboard:" well, think about it carefully. This is your last chance. I hope you can seize it. "


    Before leaving, Liu Yang took a look at Lin Xiaoxue. He found that Lin Xiaoxue''s eyes were red and swollen. It was clear that he had just cried. He wanted to call Lin Xiaoxue out and ask what was going on, but he was afraid that other students'' wishful thinking would bring unnecessary trouble to Lin Xiaoxue, so Liu Yang couldn''t help it and planned to ask Lin Xiaoxue alone after school.


    After Liu Yang left, Hu Shiyu said to everyone, "no one is allowed to call Liu Yang tonight! Anyone who dares to call secretly will become everyone''s enemy! Do you hear!"


    "Don''t worry, no one will call Liu Yang."


    "Yes, we are now grasshoppers on the same line... No, we are allies. We can win and lose together. Only by working together can we bring down the great demon king Liu Yang!"


    "No one wants to be a traitor. Being a traitor will come to no good end!"


    "Being a traitor is the most shameful, hateful and hateful! Like Lin Xiaoxue, everyone takes good care of her on weekdays, but what about her? Leng is a traitor! Betraying everyone is so hateful!"


    "Hum! Lin Xiaoxue, there''s no room for you in the class. If you''re smart, get out of here! Whether you''re transferred to another class or drop out, in a word, don''t stay in class 3 of medical major!"


    "Transferred to another class? Are you kidding? No class wants a traitor!"


    "That''s right. No one wants to be a classmate with a traitor! Lin Xiaoxue, I think you''d better drop out!"


    "What''s the use of being beautiful? If you don''t stand firm and forget righteousness for profit, such people won''t come to a good end when they enter society in the future."


    ¡­¡­


    Originally, we discussed not to call Liu Yang at night. We didn''t know how to do it. The direction behind was biased and directly turned into a siege of Lin Xiaoxue. What you say to me is getting worse and worse.


    Lin Xiaoxue lowered her head and shook her lips hard. She didn''t say a word. Her tears fell like pearls off the line. Lin Xiaoxue''s deskmate changed seats directly, showing the posture of drawing a clear line with Lin Xiaoxue.


    "Hey! Still crying! What a pity!" Hu Shiyu sneered: "Lin Xiaoxue, do you think we will pity you if you cry? Won''t we scold you? What you think is too simple! All other mistakes can be forgiven, but traitors can''t be forgiven! Do you think so?"


    "That''s right! Traitors can''t be forgiven!"


    "Whether in the past or now, traitors are the most shameful, and they will come to no good end in the end."


    "Lin Xiaoxue, you''d better get out quickly, otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude to you!"


    ¡­¡­


    All afternoon, Lin Xiaoxue kept her head down, didn''t say a word, and didn''t stop crying... In other words, Lin Xiaoxue cried all afternoon, and her eyes were swollen like walnuts.


    Finally, after school, Lin Xiaoxue quickly stood up and ran out of the classroom.


    "Oh, how fast you run!"


    "I wanted to scold her again. Since I ran away, forget it."


    "It doesn''t matter. Just scold her tomorrow."


    "Remember, no one is allowed to call Liu Yang. If anyone calls, he is a traitor! He will be despised by everyone!"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone went out of the classroom one after another, those who went to the canteen, those who went to the dormitory, those who went to play, and soon the class was empty.


    After a while, a small head poked in from the door. When she saw that there was no one in the class, she was relieved, and then ran in quickly. After a careful look, it turned out that it was Lin Xiaoxue. She ran back to get her schoolbag. She was too worried just now. She left her schoolbag in the class. She hid outside. She dared to come back to get her schoolbag when all the students left


    "Ah?"


    "This is..."


    When Lin Xiaoxue took out the schoolbag, he found that the schoolbag had a big hole, and there were many pig heads painted with colored strokes on the schoolbag. Needless to ask, it must have been made by other students.


    "How can they do this!"


    Lin Xiaoxue''s tears just stopped flow out again. She really loves to cry and can''t help it. She has been like this since childhood. As long as she is wronged, she will shed tears. She can''t change her habit of twenty years.


    The schoolbag was sewn by her grandmother, which is of great significance to her. She sleeps with the schoolbag every night. Holding the schoolbag is like holding her grandmother. Sleeping at night is very fragrant.


    But now, her schoolbag was scratched and painted. Even if she washed it, she couldn''t wash it off.


    "Why do you do this to me!"


    "I just don''t want to participate. Why are you doing this to me!"


    "Why bully me like this!"


    "Why!"


    "Just because I''m a child from the mountains? Just because my parents are gone? Just because I''m poor?"


    "You are so bullying!"


    Lin Xiaoxue was crying. She held the broken schoolbag tightly and was very distressed.

 Chapter 44

    Just when Lin Xiaoxue was crying, Liu Yang came in from the outside: "what''s the matter? Why are you crying? Who bullied you?"


    "It''s all right... I''m all right..." Lin Xiaoxue wiped her tears and shook her head.


    "My eyes are crying and swollen, and I say it''s okay?" Liu Yang frowned and asked, "tell me what happened?"


    Under the pressure of Liu Yang, Lin Xiaoxue finally said it


    After listening to Lin Xiaoxue''s story, Liu Yang''s face became gloomy: "they''ve gone too far! Don''t worry, I''ll help you out."


    "Ah! No... don''t worry... I can handle it myself..." Lin Xiaoxue quickly shook her head.


    "What do you do?"


    "I..."


    "Just endure it all the time? Let them bully?"


    "I..."


    "Lin Xiaoxue, I tell you, people are good at being bullied, and horses are good at being ridden! The more you are patient, the more they advance. If you want not to be bullied, you should be tough and fight back. Let them suffer losses several times, and they won''t dare to bully you again."


    "But..."


    "Speaking of it, this time I''m implicating you. I have the responsibility and obligation to help you solve the problem."


    "I..."


    "Let me see your schoolbag." Liu Yang reached out to take Lin Xiaoxue''s schoolbag, looked it over carefully, and said, "the damage is not very serious. It should be repaired, and the paint painted on it can also be cleaned."


    "Really?" Lin Xiaoxue''s eyes brightened.


    "Of course it''s true. I never lie." Liu Yang said with a smile, "let''s go. I''ll take you to repair your schoolbag."


    ¡­¡­


    More than half an hour later.


    Liu Yang led Lin Xiaoxue into a hotel.


    Lin Xiaoxue asked suspiciously, "Teacher Liu, didn''t you say to repair your schoolbag? Why did you come to the hotel?"


    "Eat first, finish eating, and then repair your schoolbag." Liu Yang smiled.


    "Ah... The food here should be very expensive... Let''s go back to school... The food in the school canteen is cheap..." Lin Xiaoxue whispered.


    "Although the decoration of this hotel is very luxurious, the food is not expensive at all."


    Liu Yang led Lin Xiaoxue to the second floor, then pushed open the door of a private room and went in. He opened his chair and sat down, but found Lin Xiaoxue standing at the door and didn''t come in: "come in? What are you afraid of? Don''t want to sit with me for dinner?"


    "No!" Lin Xiaoxue shook her head: "I just... Just..."


    "Just what?" Liu Yang asked.


    "I......" just as Lin Xiaoxue wanted to speak, she saw a waiter pushing the dining car. She quickly flashed aside and let the door out.


    After putting the food away, the waiter pushed the dining car away.


    Lin Xiaoxue looked at a table full of rich meals, and a trace of worry flashed in her eyes: "well... Why do you want so many meals... We can''t finish it at all..."


    "I can eat enough." Liu Yang said with a smile, "don''t stand. Sit down and eat quickly."


    "Well... I''ll go to the bathroom... You eat first..." Lin Xiaoxue turned and ran out.


    After waiting for a long time, Lin Xiaoxue didn''t come back. Liu Yang was worried about an accident, so he got up and went out to look for it. He looked for it on the second floor and didn''t find it. Liu Yang went to the first floor. Then he saw Lin Xiaoxue standing at the counter and talking to a checkout waiter. The waiter kept shaking his head. Because it was a little far away, he couldn''t hear what they were talking about.


    When Liu Yang got closer, he finally heard the content of their dialogue


    Lin Xiaoxue said anxiously, "I don''t want to default. I really don''t have so much money... I put my student card here for up to three days, and I''ll send the money..."


    "Since you have no money, don''t come here for dinner! The food is on the table, but you run down and tell me you have no money? Want credit? Are you kidding me?" The waiter was very angry.


    "No... I went out today to fix my schoolbag... I didn''t want to eat here..."


    "OK, don''t talk about these useless things. You have only two choices now. First, pay! Second, default, and then I''ll call the police!"


    "Don''t call the police, I don''t want to default..." Lin Xiaoxue stamped her feet anxiously.


    Liu Yang couldn''t listen. He came directly to settle the account, and then took Lin Xiaoxue to the private room on the second floor.


    "Who told you to check out?" Liu Yang asked, "since I brought you here for dinner, of course I paid the bill."


    "I... i... you came out for my business... How can you pay the bill..." Lin Xiaoxue lowered her head and whispered.


    "Do you have the money to pay the bill?"


    "... not now... I want to deposit my student card here. When I get the scholarship, I''ll come and check out..."


    "What if you don''t get a scholarship?"


    "Ah?" Lin Xiaoxue''s face changed greatly: "what are you talking about? I can''t get a scholarship? How can this happen? Didn''t you say... Can I get a scholarship? Or... The school has changed its mind and doesn''t intend to set up a scholarship?"


    "I was just assuming... Do you understand?" Looking at Lin Xiaoxue with a blank face, Liu Yang sighed: "forget it, don''t say it, eat quickly. If you don''t eat again, the food will be cold."


    Lin Xiaoxue glanced at Liu Yang, then took out a pen and paper from her schoolbag, wrote an IOU, and then handed it to Liu Yang.


    "What are you doing?" When Liu Yang looked down, he suddenly laughed and laughed: "it''s just a meal, as for it!" The IOU says: Lin Xiaoxue invited Liu Yang to dinner. Because the money was not enough, Liu Yang paid in advance for the time being, a total of 580 yuan. When she got the scholarship, she returned the money to Liu Yang.


    Lin Xiaoxue said, "my grandmother said that we should have a bottom line and principles in life. Don''t think about taking advantage of others, because it''s not so easy to take advantage."


    "Your grandmother really... Knows a lot." Liu Yang smiled.


    "Put away the IOU, and don''t lose the IOU of 100000 yuan last time. When I make money later, I''ll pay it back to you immediately."


    A few days ago, in the bar, Liu Yang helped Lin Xiaoxue out of the siege and spent 100000 yuan. Lin Xiaoxue was sorry afterwards and wrote Liu Yang an IOU of 100000 yuan.


    Lin Xiaoxue doesn''t know that the 100000 yuan IOU has long been torn by Liu Yang.


    "Well, eat quickly." Liu Yang put the IOU into his pocket and began to eat. He never wanted Lin Xiaoxue to pay back the money, because Lin Xiaoxue is destined to be his woman in the future. Lin Xiaoxue can spend the money Liu Yang earns.


    After dinner, they left the hotel.


    Lin Xiaoxue thought she could finally repair her schoolbag. Unexpectedly, Liu Yang took her to the mall again. Then, regardless of Lin Xiaoxue''s objection, she forced Lin Xiaoxue to buy several clothes, which were not cheap.


    Looking at Lin Xiaoxue''s frown, Liu Yang smiled: "if you feel sorry, write me some more IOU notes." Speaking of this, Liu Yang added: "I tore off the labels on my clothes. I can''t return my clothes. If you don''t want them, just throw them away."

 Chapter 45

    With Lin Xiaoxue''s frugal character, she can''t throw away her clothes, so finally Lin Xiaoxue can only write an IOU to Liu Yang. Several clothes cost more than 3000 yuan, which makes Lin Xiaoxue feel bad.


    "Buy new clothes! Buy new shoes! That''s perfect!"


    Next, Liu Yang bought several pairs of shoes for Lin Xiaoxue and spent more than 2000 yuan.


    Lin Xiaoxue''s objection is invalid. She can only write another IOU.


    After coming out of the mall, Lin Xiaoxue pursed her ruddy little mouth and was unhappy.


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Yang smiled and asked, "first I had a nice meal, and then I bought some nice clothes and some nice shoes. You should be happy. Why are you pouting and frowning?"


    "Alas..." Lin Xiaoxue sighed softly: "I''ve written you four ious... I owe you so much money. When can I pay it off..."


    "Don''t worry. Pay it back slowly. You''re only in your twenties. Your life is still very long. You can always pay it off." Liu Yang smiled.


    "Don''t do this in the future, okay?"


    "What?"


    "Forcibly bring me to a high-grade restaurant for dinner and forcibly buy me clothes and shoes. I don''t like being forced... Will you stop like this in the future?"


    "Let''s go and fix the schoolbag!"


    Liu Yang deliberately doesn''t give a positive answer, that is to say, he will continue to buy things for Lin Xiaoxue in the future. He vaguely has an idea in his heart. He keeps buying this and that for Lin Xiaoxue to help Lin Xiaoxue solve all her problems and make Lin Xiaoxue owe more and more people. One day, Lin Xiaoxue can''t pay off... So he can only promise by example?


    hey!


    Although such a practice is a little shameful, it is very effective!


    Besides, I''m not a fool. I really like Lin Xiaoxue, a pure girl. I''ll try my best to love Lin Xiaoxue and let Lin Xiaoxue live a happy life in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Yang looked for several places to repair the schoolbag. The place of the hole was directly made into a flower pattern. It looked very beautiful. The paint on the schoolbag was also cleaned and sprinkled with perfume and smells fragrant.


    The repair is perfect, and the charge is not low. It costs 300 yuan.


    "How''s it going? Are you satisfied?" Liu Yang asked.


    "Yes." Lin Xiaoxue nodded: "it''s more beautiful than before..." speaking of this, Lin Xiaoxue handed an IOU to Liu Yang: "here, this is the money for repairing the schoolbag. Take it."


    Liu Yang put the IOU in his pocket and said, "it''s not too late... Why don''t we go for a walk by the sea?"


    "I''d better not..." Lin Xiaoxue shook her head: "I''m a little tired and want to go back to the dormitory to sleep..."


    "Well, forget it today. We''ll go for a walk by the sea another day."


    Liu Yang sees that Lin Xiaoxue is really tired. If he forcibly takes Lin Xiaoxue to the seaside at this time, it is estimated that it will cause Lin Xiaoxue''s disgust. This is absolutely not allowed. He can only get Lin Xiaoxue''s favor, but absolutely not Lin Xiaoxue''s disgust.


    In this way, Liu Yang directly sent Lin Xiaoxue back to school.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the narrow and dirty house, Liu Yang sighed: "we must buy a house tomorrow! We can''t delay any more!" Liu Yang planned to buy a house a few days ago, but he was delayed by some urgent things. He will buy a house tomorrow anyway. He will buy a large-scale one with a good environment and close to the girls'' school.


    Liu Yang lay in bed, tossing and turning, unable to sleep. Somehow, his heart was very empty, and he wanted to find someone to talk to.


    Who are you looking for?


    Lin Xiaoxue? No, Lin Xiaoxue must have fallen asleep by this time.


    Chen Fang? I can''t. I don''t know Chen Fang very well. If I call her so late, she won''t answer it?


    Tang xiaorou... Er, if she calls Tang xiaorou, she must be willing to chat with her. It''s all right to talk all night, but... Last time she put Tang xiaorou aside, it''s estimated that Tang xiaorou is still angry. It seems that she is suspected of trying to please her by calling her rashly at this time? No, you can''t call. You should hang her for a few more days to destroy her pride!


    Pick around, and there''s only one Zhao Meiyun left


    Alas


    Liu Yang sighed. He was really poor. He was in his twenties. He only met four women. Compared with other men, he was really a failure.


    "Doodle doodle..."


    Liu Yang called Zhao Meiyun and thought for a long time before he was connected. Then Zhao Meiyun''s lazy voice came from his mobile phone: "I finally fell asleep and was woken up by you. It''s really annoying! Come on, what can I do for you?"


    "Sorry, I thought you didn''t sleep..."


    "Do you think everyone is a night owl like you?"


    "How''s it going? The boss of your company doesn''t bother you any more?"


    "No, he''s always polite to me now. He always boos me every day. He praises me constantly at meetings. Many employees say I''m the first red man of the company now."


    "Don''t be too proud, let alone lose yourself. The reason why he is polite to you and praises you is because he asks for you now. If he doesn''t ask you one day, you have no use value, and he will turn his face!"


    "I understand what you said. Don''t remind me... Do you have anything else? I''ll hang up without it... I''m so sleepy now..."


    "Are you lying in bed?"


    "Nonsense, I live alone. Of course I lie in bed myself."


    "Really a person? I don''t believe it. Open the video and let me see it?"


    "No, it''s inconvenient."


    "Why is it inconvenient?"


    "I''m naked."


    "Er..." Liu Yang''s eyes lit up suddenly, Hurriedly ask: "Do you sleep naked at night? Alas... Your hobby... Like me, I also like to sleep naked... And lie on your back. What about you? Do you like to sleep on your back, or on your side? Or on your stomach? No, you certainly don''t like to sleep on your stomach, because one part of you is too big. Sleeping on your stomach will press ... uncomfortable. "


    "Get out of here! You are so... Changed!!! What''s on your mind every day! I''m hanging up! I''m sleeping!"


    Zhao Meiyun ended the call directly.


    "Ha ha..." Liu Yang grinned: "today''s phone call is not for nothing. I know a secret of Zhao Meiyun. Hey hey... I like sleeping naked... This habit is really good... Sleeping naked..." Liu Yang flashed pictures in his mind. Soon, a part of him reacted, "Oh... I can''t stand it... It''s a long night. I''m so lonely without a woman... I want to speed up and try to win one of Zhao Meiyun, Tang xiaorou, Lin Xiaoxue and Chen Fang as soon as possible. It would be better if I could win all of them.


    Liu Yang sadly found that after calling, his heart became more empty


    It''s over. I''m going to lose sleep tonight

 Chapter 46

    The next morning.


    Liu Yang walked into the classroom with a smile. He held a piece of white paper in his hand, Laughing: "I''m very happy today! Because many students took the initiative to call me last night to apologize and admit their mistakes. They were very sincere and promised that they would never be against me again in the future! I was very pleased after listening to it, but some students were still stubborn and didn''t call me to apologize and admit their mistakes. I hope these students can wake up as soon as possible and recognize them in time Call me as soon as possible or apologize to me face to face. As long as you sincerely apologize to me, I can forgive you and stop arguing with you. "


    After listening to Liu Yang''s words, the whole class seemed to explode.


    Didn''t everyone discuss it yesterday? Don''t you call Liu Yang to admit your mistake? Why did someone call Liu Yang secretly? Isn''t that a renegade? And listen to what Liu Yang means... It seems that there are not a few people who call him?


    Who is it? Who is so ungrateful?


    Have the ability to stand up and admit it!


    "Do you really want to know who called me to apologize?" Liu Yang asked with a smile.


    Everyone looked at Liu Yang and waited for Liu Yang''s answer.


    "Hehe... Sorry." Liu Yang said with a smile: "I have promised to keep secret for those students who call to admit their mistakes. I can''t say their names to avoid being besieged by other students."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone is angry, NIMA! Since you don''t want to say, why do you ask? Are you kidding us? Grass!


    Seeing everyone angry and uncomfortable, Liu Yang was very happy. Sample, fight with me? You are still young! I can fool you with a little means.


    "Next, I''ll stick this piece of paper on the wall. In the future, you can see your scores at any time. Students with high scores should not be proud, and students with low scores should not be afraid. Behave well and do more good deeds. I may improve some scores for you. I still say that as long as the score is lower than 60, you will be expelled. Don''t think I''m talking and playing. I can give it to you After all, as long as I insist on expelling a classmate, even the school leaders can''t stop it. If you don''t believe it, try it. "


    Liu Yang pasted the white paper in his hand on the wall, said "go to self-study", and then left.


    "Shua..."


    As soon as Liu Yang''s front foot left, a large number of students stood up and ran to the podium to check the white paper just pasted by Liu Yang.


    The white paper was full of names, and there was a table next to each name to record the scores.


    More than half of the students have full marks, that is, 100 points. A very few students have been deducted 20 points, and the score has become 80 points.


    "Shit! What does that mean? How come so many people don''t deduct points?"


    "I see... I see... Those who didn''t deduct points called Liu Yang last night to apologize! It must be so!"


    "Yes, it must be!"


    "Just now I was still thinking about who was so shameless. I went back on what I had agreed and secretly called Liu Yang to apologize. Now, I finally know who it is... I just want to say: grass! You! Mom!"


    "No, I didn''t call Liu Yang!"


    "I didn''t call!"


    "OK, don''t deny it. If you didn''t call, why didn''t you lose points?"


    "I don''t know?"


    "I wonder, too?"


    ¡­¡­


    The scene was in a mess.


    "Ah! Am I right? Hu Shiyu didn''t deduct points?" A student exclaimed, "shit! Hu Shiyu, you are shameless! You took the lead to let everyone unite to replace Liu Yang. Yesterday after school, you called on everyone not to call Liu Yang to admit their mistake... But you secretly called Liu Yang to admit your mistake. Why are you so shameless! Grass!"


    "Hu Shiyu, you must give us an explanation today! Otherwise, the matter will not be over!"


    "Hu Shiyu, you are so shameless. You pulled us into the boat, but you jumped down. How can you do that?"


    "Hu Shiyu, what are you worried about? Are you deliberately plotting against us?"


    "What about the monitor? Shit! From now on, I won''t listen to you any more!"


    "Too hateful, too hateful! What thing! Grass! In the past, when I read novels, I always saw a word called two faced people. I thought it was just made up by novels. There can''t be such a shameless person in reality, but now I know... There is such a person in reality, that is you Hu Shiyu!"


    ¡­¡­


    When everyone found that Hu Shiyu had not been deducted, they were angry. They directly surrounded Hu Shiyu and shouted and scolded. The one who scolded was ugly.


    Hu Shiyu''s anxious face turned red: "no! I didn''t call Liu Yang to apologize! I swear, I really didn''t..."


    "Then explain! Why didn''t you deduct points?"


    "Yes, why didn''t you deduct points?"


    Everyone questioned loudly.


    "I don''t know! I don''t know. My mind is a mess of paste now, and I don''t understand why. But I can use my personality to ensure that I didn''t call Liu Yang to admit my mistake last night. Please believe me. You should know what kind of person I am after we''ve been together for so long? I will never make a decision Such a shameless thing! " Hu Shiyu kept defending himself.


    "Just as the saying goes, you know your face but not your heart. Who knows if you pretended to be generous and loyal before. In fact, your heart is very dark and vicious. This time, maybe you framed everyone!"


    "Hu Shiyu, I really misunderstood you. I thought you were a trustworthy friend before. I planned to be a good friend with you all my life. Now let me see your true face clearly. From now on, I want to break up with you!"


    "Yes, break up!"


    "I''ll break up with you, too! What!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Really no, I don''t. why don''t you believe me!" Hu Shiyu was crying. She had never been wronged like this. She had never done it, but everyone didn''t believe her. She kept scolding her and breaking up with her. She was really sad: "I know what''s going on!" Hu Shiyu thought of a possibility: "it''s all Liu Yang''s conspiracy. He''s stirring up discord! Yes, he''s stirring up discord. You can''t be fooled!"


    "Right, right, right! It''s definitely a provocation!"


    "Hateful Liu Yang, it''s really too insidious!"


    "Hu Shiyu is still smart and wants to understand what''s going on!"


    ¡­¡­


    Those students who were not deducted said one after another that they believed that Liu Yang was stirring up discord.


    Those students whose scores were deducted were angry and couldn''t listen to Hu Shiyu''s explanation at all. They just kept scolding Hu Shiyu and others for being shameless, not counting on their words and not being loyal! We''ll break up with each other in the future! After they calm down, they may have doubts, but they won''t really believe Hu Shiyu and others.


    As the so-called cracks have been produced, it is difficult to repair them! Even if it is successfully repaired in the end, it will leave traces. We can''t unite as before.


    Especially Hu Shiyu. After this incident, Hu Shiyu''s position in the class has decreased significantly. It is estimated that few people will be willing to listen to her in the future.


    This is Liu Yang''s plan to use everyone''s mind of mutual suspicion to break everyone''s unity, so that everyone will be suspicious of each other in the future and will no longer be able to unite against him.


    In addition, with Hu Shiyu as a special character to attract fire in front, everyone has no intention to target Lin Xiaoxue. Lin Xiaoxue can learn at ease. It can be said that killing two birds with one stone.

 Chapter 47

    Lin Xiaoxue was shocked when she looked at the students who quarreled fiercely.


    As a spectator, Lin Xiaoxue can see more clearly than all the students.


    Lin Xiaoxue is sure that Hu Shiyu and others did not call Liu Yang to apologize. This is Liu Yang''s plot! Deliberately provoke the relationship between students, let everyone suspect and attack each other


    What a good means!


    That''s great!


    Lin Xiaoxue secretly praised in her heart. Through this matter, she deepened her understanding of Liu Yang.


    Seeing that Hu Shiyu was attacked by everyone, she burst into tears. Lin Xiaoxue couldn''t bear it. She was really a kind girl. She didn''t think about how Hu Shiyu scolded her yesterday? Who pitied her then?


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Yang stood in the corridor, listening to the scolding from the class, with a smile on his face.


    It seems that the plan is very successful!


    A bunch of guys who don''t know the so-called think that more people can suppress me? What a whimsical idea!


    After listening to it for a while, Liu Yang left. He didn''t intend to go to the classroom to maintain order. Since the students like to make trouble, make it as hard as possible. The bigger the trouble, the better. In this way, the greater the rift between the students, and it is absolutely impossible to unite in the future.


    "Miss Chen?" As soon as Liu Yang''s eyes lit up, he quickly welcomed Chen Fang and said hello to Chen Fang coming across: "Miss Chen, do you have time today? I want to invite you to dinner!"


    "Sorry, I''m not free today." Chen Fang shook her head.


    "Ah! No time? What about tomorrow?"


    "I''m not free tomorrow."


    "What about the day after tomorrow?"


    "Miss Liu, I came back to get the learning materials. I have to hurry back to class for the students. I won''t talk to you." Chen Fang hurried away.


    Liu Yang skimmed his mouth: "just hide from me. I''ll see when you can hide. Anyway, I''m staring at you. You can only be my woman in this life!"


    Instead of going to his office, Liu Yang strolled out of the teaching building, then out of the school, then stopped a taxi and left.


    This scene was just seen by several teachers, including Zhang Xiangxiang.


    "Left early before school? It''s too casual!" Zhang Xiangxiang frowned: "how can such an irresponsible teacher teach students well?"


    "Maybe people have asked for leave?" A teacher said.


    Just then, the teaching director came from a distance. Zhang Xiangxiang immediately asked, "director, let me ask you something. Did Liu Yang ask for leave?"


    "Liu Yang?" The teaching director was stunned: "which Liu Yang?"


    "Is the head teacher of class (3) of medical specialty."


    "Oh... No, I didn''t ask for leave... What''s the matter?"


    "I saw Liu Yang leave school just now!" Zhang Xiang said, "it''s too casual to leave the school without asking for leave? I didn''t take the school discipline seriously at all!"


    "Is there such a thing?" The teaching director frowned. He was in charge of the teachers of the whole school. If the teacher wanted to leave the school temporarily, he must ask him for leave. After he approved, the teacher can leave.


    "They all saw it." Zhang Xiangxiang pointed to several teachers standing on one side.


    "Ah! Yes, we saw it." Several teachers nodded.


    "OK, I''ll write it down. I''ll ask Liu Yang about it later. If I don''t give me a satisfactory explanation, I can''t pass this level." The teaching director said in a deep voice.


    "An irresponsible teacher like this should be dismissed directly." Zhang Xiangxiang said angrily, "medical major (3) The whole class was dissatisfied with Liu Yang. They first found me and wanted me to replace Liu Yang as their head teacher. At first, I didn''t agree, but they begged hard. Finally, I couldn''t bear to refuse, so I agreed. Then I found Liu Yang and talked with him calmly. They wanted him to take the initiative to resign as their head teacher. He wouldn''t do so It''s embarrassing, but he refused at once and said I was nosy. Finally, the students in the class united to complain to the school leaders... "


    "Oh? What happened in the end? How did the school leaders reply?" Asked the dean.


    Several other teachers also looked at Zhang Xiangxiang and waited for Zhang Xiangxiang''s answer.


    "Alas..." Zhang Xiangxiang sighed: "The school leaders have been silent and haven''t given the students a satisfactory answer. They continue to let Liu Yang serve as the head teacher. I really don''t know what the school leaders think. He is so kind and doesn''t give the students a satisfactory answer. Aren''t you afraid of causing great trouble? The students are all acute and arrogant, and the school leaders are late If they don''t respond later, they will certainly make more extreme behavior. If something goes wrong at that time, it will really end badly. "


    "Well, you''re right. This matter should be handled as soon as possible and can''t be delayed." The teaching director nodded: "Mr. Zhang, why don''t you ask the school leader what his opinion is?"


    "Shall I ask?" Zhang Xiangxiang was stunned: "it''s not appropriate. I''m just an ordinary teacher..."


    "You are not an ordinary teacher. You are a senior excellent teacher. Your school leaders also have a number. With your qualifications and reputation, you are fully qualified to ask the school leaders face to face." The teaching director smiled.


    "Er... This... I think it''s more appropriate for you to go to the teaching Director..."


    "No, I''m busy now. I don''t have time..."


    "That..."


    "That''s it. Take time to ask the school leaders and clarify the interests. I''m sure the school leaders will pay attention to your opinions. Well, I have to work. Let''s go first."


    The teaching director strode away and walked far away, The smile on his face slowly disappeared: "hum! Let me ask the school leader? Thanks to you! Since the school leader has delayed making a decision, he must have his idea... I won''t touch the bad luck... As for Liu Yang... He left the school without asking for leave. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to me? When he comes back, he must ask well!"


    "I still teach the director! I have no responsibility at all! I dare not go to the school leader to ask!" Zhang Xiangxiang looked back at several teachers: "why don''t we ask... Let''s go together. There are many people and great strength, and the school leaders will pay more attention to..."


    "Ah! No, I have to go to class. I can''t go."


    "I can''t go either."


    "I have a stomachache. I went to the bathroom."


    ¡­¡­


    Several teachers leave in an instant. It''s none of their business. They won''t go to the school leaders. If they are severely criticized by the school leaders, it''s bad to leave a bad impression.


    "A bunch of irresponsible guys!" Zhang Xiangxiang scolded angrily: "you dare not go, I''ll go! It''s reasonable. What am I afraid of!"

 Chapter 48

    Zhang Xiangxiang is definitely not joking. She really went to the headmaster and complained that Liu Yang left the school without asking for leave, which is not good for the students. In this way, the teachers with low moral character should be dismissed early!


    The headmaster dismissed Zhang Xiangxiang with a few perfunctory words.


    "Did Zhang Xiangxiang take the wrong medicine? She''s always had a hard time with the major shareholders? If she annoys the major shareholders one day, it would be foolish to fire her directly!"


    The headmaster whispered a curse and then began to examine and approve the documents.


    After Zhang Xiangxiang came out of the headmaster''s office, her face was not very good-looking. She saw that the headmaster intended to favor Liu Yang. No wonder Liu Yang dared to be so arrogant and domineering. It turned out that the headmaster supported him behind his back? Are they relatives? Or did Liu Yang secretly give gifts to the headmaster?


    There must be something fishy in it. Otherwise, with the headmaster''s chicken thief character, it is impossible to favor Liu Yang for no reason.


    The school''s shareholders certainly don''t know about the headmaster''s reckless nonsense? Can I write to those shareholders to report? Only in this way, the president will be completely offended. If those shareholders directly remove the president, it''s easy to say. If they just criticize briefly, it''s bad. At that time, the president will certainly try his best to revenge himself.


    Wait a minute. When things get too noisy, I''ll write a report letter to those shareholders.


    I do this completely out of public interest, for the good of the school and students, without any selfishness!


    Well, no selfishness!


    I always have a clear conscience!


    After having an idea, Zhang Xiangxiang smiled at the corners of her mouth, and then accelerated her steps to leave.


    In this world, there will always be some self righteous paranoia who think they represent justice and do everything right. If such a person wants to do something, it will be quite destructive. Zhang Xiangxiang is such a person.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Yang took a taxi to a sales office. He left school halfway to buy a house. The buildings sold here are high-end buildings in prime locations. Casually, a set of buildings costs millions, and some buildings even tens of millions.


    Those salesmen saw that Liu Yang wore very ordinary clothes and came by taxi, so they were very indifferent to Liu Yang. They thought that Liu Yang came in to watch and play and was unable to buy a house at all. The salesmen were most annoyed by such people. If they couldn''t afford to buy, don''t come in. They were ashamed and didn''t say it, and wasted their time.


    Liu Yang glanced around, and then walked towards a villa area. From a distance, it was very elegant. When he looked close, it was more beautiful and generous. Each villa was three-story, with an independent yard and back garden. Moreover, the distance between these villas was also far. It should be very quiet to live in. Don''t worry about being disturbed by neighbors.


    Liu Yang likes it more and more. He didn''t dare to think of such a villa before, but now... It''s easy to get one!


    "Pa!"


    Liu Yang snapped his fingers and shouted, "salesperson, come here. I want to know about these villas!"


    Several salespeople standing in the distance didn''t want to talk to Liu Yang. After a long time, a slightly young girl came over: "Hello, sir, what do you want to know?"


    Liu Yang smiled: "why? You don''t want to receive me? This is your attitude towards selling buildings? Who will buy your buildings if you treat guests like this?"


    "Er... No, don''t get me wrong..." the little girl quickly explained: "they are all busy, so they can''t come to receive you..."


    "Busy? What are they busy with? Busy chatting?"


    "Ah, no......"


    "I''m not blind. I can see clearly."


    "This... That... I..."


    "Do you think I''m poor because I wear ordinary clothes and take a taxi? I can''t afford the building here. I''m just running to see the world, so they don''t want to come to receive me, right?" Liu Yang stared at the little girl with bright eyes.


    "I... I haven''t been here for a few days... I don''t know them very well... There are some things I can''t say..." the little girl said with a bitter smile: "Sir, don''t be angry. If you want to know something, just ask me directly and I''ll answer it to you."


    "Just a few days?" Liu Yang glanced at the work card hanging on the little girl''s chest. It said that Tian Tian, an intern salesperson, smiled and said, "their old employees don''t want to receive me, so they let you an intern to receive me. It''s obviously bullying you."


    "I''ve just come here. I should do more things... Those old employees came from interns..." the little girl has a good temper. No matter what Liu Yang said, she replied politely without any anxiety. Of course, she didn''t speak ill of those old employees behind her back.


    Liu Yang took a deep look at the little girl: "you are very good! I take good care of you! You will soon be able to surpass those old employees."


    "Sir, I''m flattered... Sir, do you want to know these villas?" The little girl didn''t want to discuss with Liu Yang about the old employees any more. She directly cut off the topic. Although she was young, she knew a lot. She knew that it was bad to discuss being talked about behind her back. Once those old employees knew about it, she would be unhappy and might be targeted at her. She finally found a job, but she couldn''t lose it easily.


    "Yes." Liu Yang nodded: "I want to know about these villas. Just tell me about it."


    "Well, these villas have just been built. There are 18 villas in total. The house types of each one are different and specially designed. Here is a house type map. Sir, you can have a look at which villa you like. I''ll introduce it to you in detail. If you want to see the house on the spot, I can go with you..." the little girl handed a house type map to Liu Yang.


    Liu Yang casually glanced at the house type map and said with a smile, "are you still willing to accompany me to see the house? Aren''t you afraid I''m here to watch and play? Don''t you work in vain if you don''t buy a big meal?"


    "When I first started, the manager told me that we should treat every customer with the most sincere attitude. We should never judge people by their appearance. Even if we encounter some customers who are just looking and can''t buy enough, we should take them seriously. He can''t buy now, which doesn''t mean he can''t buy in the future!" Said the little girl.


    "Your manager said it casually, but you took it seriously?"


    "Ah?"


    "Look at what those old employees do?"


    "... since it''s the company''s regulations, I have to abide by them." At this point, the little girl added another sentence: "I only do myself well, don''t look at others."


    "Well said!" The more Liu Yang looked at the little girl, the more satisfied he was. He had a good feeling in his heart. Don''t get me wrong. He just appreciated the little girl''s character. He didn''t have other bad ideas. He stretched out his hand and pointed to a villa: "how much is this villa?"


    "Ah! This villa has the best geographical location, so it''s more expensive..."


    "Just tell me how much it is."


    "The total price is 38 million."

 Chapter 49

    "Oh, it''s really not cheap." Liu Yang nodded.


    "The villa you like is the best in geographical location. It can be said to be the king of villas, so it should be more expensive. You can see other villas, and the price is relatively cheap. In addition, you can also see the small buildings over there, which are promoting sales. The price is more convenient." The little girl said patiently.


    At this time, several salespeople who stood chatting in the distance pointed at Liu Yang, said some sarcastic words, and deliberately spoke louder, not afraid to be heard by Liu Yang.


    "How cheeky! How dare you go to see the villa? Can you afford such an expensive villa without looking at your appearance? It''s estimated that you can''t even afford a corner of the villa?"


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen such a cheeky person. Others come here to watch and play. They all look at those small promotion buildings and don''t dare to see the villa. I thought they were very annoying before, but today I found that those people at least have self-knowledge."


    "The most ridiculous thing is that Tian Tian. He knows that the other party can''t afford it. He''s watching and playing. It''s stupid to receive so seriously."


    "Well, it''s really stupid! Such a stupid person can''t stand here!"


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Yang heard the conversation of several salespeople, and the little girl Tian Tian also heard it. Liu Yang was calm and calm without any anger, but the little girl Tian Tian couldn''t hang on her face. She bit her lips and whispered, "Sir, don''t care what they said..."


    "There''s nothing to care about. Soon they''ll be beaten in the face." Liu Yang smiled.


    "Ah?" The little girl Tian Tian was stunned and didn''t understand what it meant: "hit the face? What face? Do you want to hit them? Sir, don''t be impulsive and be calm. It''s not worth hitting people for such a small thing..."


    "You don''t have to do it yourself."


    "If you don''t do it... How can you hit each other in the face?" The little girl Tian Tian became more and more confused.


    "I''ll teach you a way today. The effect of this way is more violent than direct hands!" Liu Yang took out a bank card from his pocket. When he just wanted to give it to the little girl Tian Tian, he suddenly saw Zhao ting and Zhou Xiaowu walking into the sales office hand in hand. Liu Yang frowned. Hey! It''s really haunting. I finally took the time to buy a house today. Unexpectedly, I met Zhao ting and Zhou Xiaowu.


    Zhao ting and Zhou Xiaowu also saw Liu Yang, and then the smiles on their faces disappeared.


    "Shit! Why did you meet this guy again!" Zhou Xiaowu secretly shouted bad luck. The last person he wants to see now is Liu Yang.


    "Liu Yang? You followed us!" Zhao Ting glared at Liu Yang angrily, with bursts of hatred in her heart. A few days ago, at the door of the hotel, she was severely stimulated by Liu Yang, and had a quarrel with Zhou Xiaowu. Later, Zhao Ting spent a lot of effort to make up with Zhou Xiaowu. Today, they came to see the house and unexpectedly met Liu Yang.


    "I followed you?" Liu Yang snorted coldly, "do you have a problem with your IQ? I came first. If you want to follow me, you follow me!"


    Zhao Ting''s face turned red. She also knew that what she had just said was inappropriate and humiliating. She quickly turned off the topic: "what are you doing here!"


    "This is the sales office. Of course I''m here to buy a house!" Liu Yang smiled in his heart. Zhao Ting came quite skillfully. When he saw that he spent 38 million on a villa later, he would be stimulated, wouldn''t he? You came here on your own initiative and were beaten in the face, but I didn''t pull you here! Don''t blame me for being beaten in the face. Thinking of this, Liu Yang directly handed the bank card to the little girl Tian Tian: "go swipe the card."


    "Ah?" The little girl Tian Tian was stunned: "swipe the card? What card?"


    "Well, I like this villa. You can swipe your card directly, and then bring me the contract and sign it for me." Liu Yang said.


    "Ah? Ah? Ah? You... Do you really want to buy this villa? 38 million?! are you sure you''re not kidding me?" Little girl Tian Tiantian was shocked.


    Liu Yang smiled: "if you go to draw the card, don''t you know if I''m kidding? Don''t be stunned, hurry to draw the card! The password of the card is written in the back!"


    The little girl Tian Tian went to the accounting department suspiciously. She ran back in less than five minutes. Her face turned red. The whole person was almost dead. She respectfully returned the bank card to Liu Yang: "Sir, the money has been drawn. From now on, this villa belongs to you!"


    "Wow!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    There were several discordant sounds in the hall, including the sound of a cup breaking, the sound of hitting a table, and the sound of a chair falling to the ground


    Several salespeople standing on one side were stunned. At the same time, their hearts were full of remorse and wanted to kill themselves. Alas, a big list was gone. 38 million ah, the Commission alone was more than one million ah... More than one million flew away in front of us. We are really shabby!!! The biggest Sabi in the world!!!


    There are two people who are shocked, that is Zhao ting and Zhou Xiaowu, especially Zhao Ting, whose eyes are red!!! The body trembled uncontrollably! First five million sports cars, then 38 million villas. How much money does Liu Yang have? Why are you so rich when you break up with me? Could it be said that... Liu Yang really pretended to be poor before?


    Zhao Ting thought more and more angrily. Finally, she couldn''t help yelling: "Liu Yang! Where did your money come from! How could you suddenly have so much money!!! Did you pretend to be poor when you were dating me! Did you!!!"


    Liu Yang is too lazy to talk to Zhao ting. He urges the little girl Tian Tian to go through the formalities for him. Today he will get the key to the villa.


    The little girl Tian Tian went through the formalities without saying a word.


    The feeling of being ignored by Liu Yang is even more uncomfortable. Zhao Ting is going crazy: "do you think buying a villa is great? It will make me regret? I tell you! Even if you buy the whole earth, I won''t regret it! You are a fucking liar who specially deceives me and plays with my feelings... You will be punished!" After scolding, Zhao Ting felt unhappy and then scolded: "you''re less proud. I don''t know when you''ll have bad luck. Just like your sports car, you''ll be smashed, and so will this villa. I don''t know when you''ll be smashed or collapsed! Bury you alive!"


    "Well?" Liu Yang raised his eyebrows and stared at Zhao Ting: "how did you know my sports car was smashed? Oh? Did you do it?!"


    "Don''t frame me!" Zhao Ting flashed a panic in her eyes and said calmly: "I didn''t hit your sports car!"


    "How did you know my sports car was smashed? I never told anyone?" Liu Yang still stared at Zhao Ting, his eyes getting sharper and sharper.


    "I guess it''s OK!" Zhao Ting now has some regrets. Why did she mention the sports car just now? Now it''s good. Liu Yang doubts it. I don''t know if it will cause trouble later: "I didn''t see your sports car outside, so I guess if your sports car was smashed. I can''t drive it to show off."


    As soon as the fool heard it, he also knew that Zhao Ting was making strong arguments, not to mention a smart man like Liu Yang.

 Chapter 50

    Liu Yang sneered: "I''ve been thinking about which bastard smashed my sports car these days. I can''t think of it after thinking about it... But today I finally know that you smashed it. You''re really good and brave. You dare to smash five million sports cars? Do you know how much it costs to repair? Can you fucking afford to pay for it?"


    "Not me! I didn''t smash!" Zhao Ting denied: "don''t frame me!"


    "I have called the police. The police are actively investigating. There was no suspected object, so the investigation is more difficult. Now I directly tell the police that you smashed the car, and then let the police investigate you. I believe we can find out a result soon."


    "Who are you bluffing? Check if you have the ability. I''m not afraid!"


    "Then you wait. After the police find out, see how I deal with you! When you can''t afford the repair fee, go to jail!"


    "You..." Zhao Ting was stopped by Zhou Xiaowu as soon as she wanted to speak.


    Zhou Xiaowu said coldly, "Zhao Ting, don''t pay attention to him. If he has the ability, he will sue you. Now it''s a legal society. Everything should pay attention to evidence. If you can''t find evidence, don''t try to put the responsibility on your head!"


    "Yes! If you have the ability, look for evidence!" After listening to Zhou Xiaowu''s words, Zhao Ting calmed down a little. After smashing the car, she looked around and didn''t find a camera. Moreover, the road was very cold and there was no pedestrian. There were neither cameras nor witnesses. It was very difficult to identify Zhao Ting smashing the car. At that time, she didn''t admit it, and the police couldn''t help her.


    "Of course I''ll look for evidence." Liu Yang hummed, "you think you are very cautious, but the heaven''s net is wide, and you will always leave flaws. When you find the evidence, you will only cry."


    At this time, the little girl Tian Tian ran out and asked Liu Yang to sign a lot of documents in her hand. After signing, Liu Yang can get the key. The little girl Tian Tian also told Liu Yang that the interior of the villa has long been decorated and the furniture is complete. Liu Yang can move in at any time.


    Liu Yang took a pen, signed in a natural and unrestrained posture, and then got a string of exquisite keys. "Oh, it''s a 38 million house. The workmanship of this key is not comparable to that of ordinary houses." Liu Yang shook the key in his hand, Looking at Zhao ting and Zhou Xiaowu: "Are you here to buy a house? I don''t know what kind of house you want to buy? Oh, with Zhou Xiaowu''s identity and strength, you should at least buy a villa. In this way, we will be neighbors. We can often meet, drink tea and chat in the future? Zhao Ting, I remember your biggest wish is to live in a villa? Am I right? Please beg your boyfriend quickly Ah, let him buy you a villa! It''s not very expensive. It''s only more than 30 million. It''s a piece of cake for your boyfriend. "


    Zhao Ting bit her teeth and said nothing.


    Zhou Xiaowu''s face began to turn blue. Liu Yang''s words were so damaging and hateful that he bought a villa of more than 30 million? What''s good? It''s not that I can''t afford it... It''s just


    Zhou Xiaowu is a rich second generation. He has a lot of power as president of his father''s company. In fact, many things are suppressed by his father. For example... If he wants to spend more than 30 million to buy a villa, he must report to his father in advance and his father agrees to buy it! However, according to Zhou Xiaowu''s understanding of his father, his father can''t promise. Now the company is doing business everywhere and has invested a lot of money. Now there are only more than 10 million left on the book of the company, which is not enough to buy a villa.


    As for private money... Paralysis, he spent money recklessly these years and didn''t save private money at all


    "Why don''t you talk? Do you buy a villa or not?" Liu Yang continued to ridicule: "is the money not rich? I can lend it to you? It''s just for interest?"


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    Just then, Liu Yang''s cell phone suddenly rang. He took it out and found that it was Tang xiaorou. Hey! Finally can''t hold it? You called me?


    Liu Yang took a few steps to the side, distanced himself from Zhou Xiaowu and Zhao Ting, then connected the phone and said with a smile, "why do you call me at this time? Do you miss me?"


    "Come to our company quickly." Tang xiaorou''s anxious voice came from his mobile phone.


    "Well? What''s the matter?" Liu Yang was stunned: "what happened?"


    "Qin Tiegang came and insisted on inviting me to dinner. It didn''t work if I refused. I wanted to take advantage of me. It took me a lot of effort to escape... He is blocked outside the office now. If I don''t agree, he won''t go... I really have no choice but to call you..." Tang xiaorou told the story as quickly as possible.


    "Grass!" Liu Yang scolded: "he really remembers to eat or not to fight! Wait, I''ll go right away!" After the call ended, Liu Yang raised his feet and walked outside. When he passed Zhao ting and Zhou Xiaowu, he suddenly stopped and looked at Zhou Xiaowu with his head tilted. His eyes kept turning. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Zhou Xiaowu was uncomfortable when Liu Yang looked at him, so he shouted angrily, "what are you looking at!"


    "Hey, hey... Yes." Liu Yang grinned. He figured out how to deal with Qin Tiegang.


    "What is it?" Zhou Xiaowu didn''t understand.


    Liu Yang suddenly took a step forward and almost stuck it on Zhou Xiaowu. Zhou Xiaowu was startled and hurried back. At this time, he smelled a special aroma, and then... He was stunned.


    Liu Yanggang just used a maze pill with the fastest speed and directly controlled Zhou Xiaowu''s thinking. His action of crushing the maze pill is very secret. It will never be photographed by the camera and will certainly not be found. For example, Zhao Ting, who is very close to Zhou Xiaowu, did not find anything.


    Liu Yang hesitated. Do you want to give Zhao ting a fan pill? After hesitating for a moment, he gave up the idea, and he had only one heart pill left. He should save it. At the most critical moment, one Zhou Xiaowu is enough. There is no need to catch up with Zhao ting.


    "What do you want to do!" Zhao Ting stared at Liu Yang warily: "I warn you... Don''t mess... Eh..." before Zhao Ting finished, she saw Liu Yang turn and walk outside.


    Zhou Xiaowu also raised his feet and walked outside. Zhao Ting shouted a few times. Zhou Xiaowu ignored. Zhao Ting chased up and asked Zhou Xiaowu what he wanted to do? Are you leaving now? Not buying a house? Why don''t you go to another sales office?


    No matter what Zhao Ting said, Zhou Xiaowu ignored her. Zhao Ting was paranoid. She thought Zhou Xiaowu was angry and deliberately ignored her. It was all because of the damn Liu Yang. He had a quarrel at the door of the hotel last time and almost broke up. It was not easy to make up. Today he was disturbed by Liu Yang. Liu Yang, did I owe you in my last life? You''ve been bothering me all your life?

 Chapter 51

    Liu Yang looked back and found that Zhou Xiaowu had come out of the sales office. He directly gave Zhou Xiaowu an order with his mind: drive your car and follow me!


    Next, Liu Yang stopped a taxi on the roadside. As soon as he opened the door, he heard someone calling him behind him. He looked back and found that it was the little girl Tian Tian.


    The little girl Tian Tian panted and ran to Liu Yang and said sincerely, "thank you, Mr. Liu! Thank you so much today!"


    Liu Yang said with a smile, "you came out just to say thank you to me?"


    "Yes." The little girl nodded.


    "You should thank yourself most."


    "Ah?"


    "It''s your sincerity that moved me. Keep your sincerity. No matter what happens in the future, don''t lose your sincerity! Well, I have something else to do. Let''s go first." After that, Liu Yang took a taxi and left.


    Standing in a daze, Zhou Xiaowu hurried to his car, opened the door, drilled in and quickly started the car. At this time, Zhao Ting also got on the car and looked at Zhou Xiaowu carefully: "are you angry? I was a little excited just now... I shouldn''t yell in front of so many people. I''ll correct it in the future. Don''t be angry, OK?"


    Zhou Xiaowu stepped on the accelerator, "boom!!!" The car rushed out at once.


    "Ah?!" Zhao Ting''s body shook and almost hit her head: "drive slowly..."


    Zhou Xiaowu just looked straight ahead and ignored Zhao ting. Zhao Ting pouted angrily.


    In front of the sales office, the little girl Tian Tian looked at the direction of the taxi leaving and said secretly: Mr. Liu, don''t worry, I will keep my sincerity!


    Liu Yang sat in the co driver''s seat of the taxi and saw Zhou Xiaowu driving up through the rear-view mirror. A smile immediately appeared at the corners of his mouth. The MI Xin pill is really easy to use. It''s an invincible artifact!


    More than half an hour later.


    The taxi stopped in front of the Fenghua electronics company. Liu Yang gave the fare and pushed the door to get off.


    At this time, Zhou Xiaowu also drove there, listening to "creak!" Suddenly, Zhou Xiaowu''s car came to a sudden stop, almost hit a taxi, startled the taxi driver, opened the window, scolded a few words, and then drove away.


    Zhao Ting looked at Zhou Xiaowu with a puzzled face and whispered in her heart: something''s wrong! He was scolded by the taxi driver. Why didn''t Zhou Xiaowu react at all? This is not in line with Zhou Xiaowu''s style?


    Zhou Xiaowu opened the door and jumped down, then stared at Liu Yang.


    Zhao Ting also got off the bus, went to Zhou Xiaowu and asked, "what are you doing here?"


    Zhou Xiaowu still ignored Zhao Ting, but stared at Liu Yang.


    Liu Yang gave an order with his mind: come in with me!


    Zhou Xiaowu immediately walked into Fenghua electronics company and always kept a distance of five meters from Liu Yang.


    Zhao Ting followed Zhou Xiaowu step by step and kept asking Zhou Xiaowu what he wanted to do? But Zhou Xiaowu just ignored her! But Zhao Ting was so angry! But she didn''t dare to get angry for fear of angering Zhou Xiaowu, and then broke up with her.


    Liu Yang first took the elevator to the top floor. When he came out of the elevator, he heard bursts of shouting and scolding. Looking up, Qin Tiegang slapped the door of Tang xiaorou''s office and scolded: "Tang xiaorou! Come out! If you don''t come out again, I''ll kick the door! Come out!!! You must go with me today!!!"


    Behind Qin Tiegang stood two men in black suits with sunglasses. They knew they were bodyguards.


    Liu Yang frowned slightly. Qin Tiegang actually brought two bodyguards. Things are difficult to do.


    "Ding!"


    Behind him came the sound of the elevator door opening. Zhou Xiaowu and Zhao Ting came out of the elevator.


    Zhou Xiaowu stared at Liu Yang without speaking and waited for Liu Yang''s further instructions. Zhao Ting looked around with doubts on her face. She didn''t understand why Zhou Xiaowu came here? Is it to trouble Liu Yang? Doesn''t it look like?


    Liu Yang pondered for a moment, Then he took out his mobile phone and called Tang xiaorou: "I''ve arrived... Well, I saw Qin Tiegang... What about the company''s security guards? Why don''t they come up to stop... What are you afraid of? There''s nothing to be afraid of when I''m here. Now let the security guards come up and let them obey my command... Don''t worry, there will be no accident... Even if there''s an accident, I''ll bear it for you..."


    Not long after hanging up the phone, a group of security guards rushed up and greeted Liu Yang respectfully.


    "Come with me!" Liu Yang led a group of security guards to Qin Tiegang.


    Qin Tiegang was concentrating on slapping the door of the office, so he didn''t find Liu Yang, but his two bodyguards found it at the first time, and then told Qin Tiegang immediately.


    "Shua!" Qin Tiegang suddenly turned his head and saw Liu Yang at a glance. When the so-called enemy met, Qin Tiegang''s eyes became red at once: "Oh! Liu, I just wanted to find you. I didn''t expect you to bring it to the door... A long, a Hu, you two used to teach Liu a good lesson!"


    The two bodyguards immediately walked towards Liu Yang.


    Without Liu Yang''s words, the security guards took the initiative to stop two bodyguards. Are you kidding? With them, Liu Yang, the major shareholder, must not be hurt at all. Otherwise, they will all be dismissed.


    Although the two bodyguards brought by Qin Tiegang have good skills, there are a large number of security guards. The two sides are entangled, and they can''t tell the victory or defeat for a while.


    Liu Yang smiled and immediately gave the dazed Zhou Xiaowu an order: go and beat up the man standing in front of the president''s office! Hit him hard!


    Zhou Xiaowu immediately stepped forward and walked towards Qin Tiegang. At first, he walked slowly, then walked fast, and then ran directly.


    The two bodyguards found something wrong and wanted to stop Zhou Xiaowu, but they were surrounded by a group of security guards. They couldn''t get through at all. They could only watch Zhou Xiaowu run to Qin Tiegang and smash a fist... Then a foot


    "Ah!" Qin Tiegang fell to the ground, covered his eyes and cried out: "NIMA! Who are you! Dare to hit me! Don''t you want to live!"


    Zhou Xiaowu rushed up, pressed Qin Tiegang on his body, swung his fist and hit him hard, one punch after another, each punch hit Qin Tiegang in the face, and Qin Tiegang screamed.


    Liu Yang, who is standing by and watching the excitement, is Qin Tiegang too weak? Without the slightest resistance, Zhou Xiaowu beat him down directly. It''s too weak!


    Originally, Liu Yang thought Qin Tiegang would fight Zhou Xiaowu for a while. He even thought about it. If Zhou Xiaowu was at a disadvantage, he would try to help Zhou Xiaowu next week. But now it seems that he thought more. Qin Tiegang is really weak. Looking at the tall and strong, he is actually a decoration. He is strong in the outside and bluffing in the middle, It''s rubbish.


    It''s estimated that he plays too much in ordinary days. He has been hollowed out and doesn''t pay attention to exercise, resulting in his body becoming more and more empty. It''s estimated that pulling out a teenager can also knock Qin Tiegang to the ground.

 Chapter 52

    Zhao Ting hurriedly ran over and shouted to Zhou Xiaowu, "what are you doing? Stop! Stop! Stop! Stop! Stop!"


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaowu didn''t listen to her, Zhao Ting stretched out her hand to pull Zhou Xiaowu. Unexpectedly, Zhou Xiaowu pushed Zhao Ting away rudely and used great strength. Unprepared Zhao Ting fell to the ground and hit the back of her head against the wall. She almost cried in pain. Her head was dizzy. It took a long time to relax. She stood up slowly holding the wall, Staring at Zhou Xiaowu with resentment: "are you crazy? You beat people for no reason, and you fight with me! What do you want to do!"


    Zhou Xiaowu rode on Qin Tiegang, a left hook and then a right hook. He was very happy and ignored Zhao Ting''s cry.


    Qin Tiegang''s nose was bleeding, his mouth was broken, and his two eyes became panda eyes. At the beginning, he was very tough, constantly scolded Zhou Xiaowu, threatened Zhou Xiaowu, and then shouted for bodyguards to come and save him.


    The two bodyguards wanted to come and save him, but they couldn''t get around by the security guards. Seeing that Qin Tiegang was beaten so badly, the two bodyguards were crazy and rushed out. The security guards tried their best to stop them, but they didn''t let the two bodyguards rush out. Today, these security guards were particularly brave. Why? Of course, it''s because Liu Yang was present. These security guards all know that Liu Yang is a major shareholder of the company. If they perform well in front of Liu Yang, they will certainly get Liu Yang''s favor. Maybe they will be promoted and raised? Such a good opportunity is not often met!


    Seeing that the two bodyguards couldn''t get through, Qin Tiegang was finally afraid and couldn''t stand it anymore. He directly began to beg for mercy: "don''t fight, don''t fight, let''s have something to say, OK? You let go of me, I''ll go right away and stop making trouble here, OK? And he promised not to bother you, OK?"


    Zhou Xiaowu didn''t speak. He just kept practicing his left hook and right hook. When he hit Qin Tiegang, his whole face was deformed and swollen. It''s estimated that Qin Tiegang''s mother came and couldn''t recognize Qin Tiegang.


    "Elder brother, how on earth can you stop? Can I give you money? Just ask how much you want! I''ll give it to you!"


    "I''m from the Qin family. Do you know the Qin family? It''s the Qin family, one of the four families in Tiannan city. If you let me go, I can give you a lot of money. If you have other requirements, you can also mention them. I promise."


    "Oh... Stop fighting, please, stop fighting... Sobbing... It hurts me..."


    Qin Tiegang couldn''t help crying any more. Tears and snot flowed. Don''t mention how embarrassed he was.


    It''s no use giving benefits! It''s no use crying! Zhou Xiaowu still beat Qin Tiegang indifferently!


    Zhao Ting, standing aside, was slightly stunned. She looked at Qin Tiegang with blood on her face in surprise and whispered in her heart: people of the Qin family? The Qin family, one of the four families? This is a famous old family. It has strong strength and no one dares to provoke it! Zhou Xiaowu actually beat the people of the Qin family, and it''s so miserable. It''s over. It''s over. Although the Zhou family has some strength, it''s Pediatrics when compared with the Qin family. The Qin family can destroy the Zhou family with their fingers.


    Zhao Ting looked frightened. She could imagine how terrible it was for the Qin family to vent their anger to the Zhou family. The Zhou family... Is over! Killed by Zhou Xiaowu!


    He is Zhou Xiaowu''s girlfriend. Will he be implicated? No, I want to help myself! We must not be implicated by Zhou Xiaowu!


    Zhao Ting made a quick decision, rushed up and pulled Zhou Xiaowu hard. She shouted: "you madman! Let go! Let go!!! Zhou Xiaowu!!! I didn''t expect you to be such a cruel person. I''ll break up with you from now on and never communicate with you again all my life! Let go now, or I''ll be rude to you!"


    Zhao Ting''s words are obviously for Qin Tiegang. She wants to tell Qin Tiegang that she and Zhou Xiaowu are not together. Don''t trouble me in the future, and I''ll help you now


    As before, Zhou Xiaowu rudely pushed Zhao Ting away. This time, Zhao Ting was mentally prepared and didn''t fall again. She just stepped back and shook her body. After she stabilized her body, she rushed up again. This time, she walked behind Zhou Xiaowu, put her hands around Zhou Xiaowu''s neck, and then pulled hard back. Zhou Xiaowu struggled, While continuing to beat Qin Tiegang.


    Liu Yang, standing on one side, sneered at this scene. This Zhao Ting is really OK. After learning the identity of Qin Tiegang, he immediately made a decision to break off the relationship with Zhou Xiaowu. Is this to get rid of himself? Avoid Qin Tiegang''s revenge? Liu Yang has to admit that Zhao Ting is really smart, and her heart is cruel enough. She''s definitely not soft when it''s time to start. What''s the matter with her boyfriend? As long as you threaten yourself, you can still abandon without hesitation, or even turn against each other.


    Just then, the door of the president''s office suddenly opened and Tang xiaorou came out. She heard that the outside was in a mess and was worried about an accident. When she saw what happened in the corridor, she was stunned. Especially when she saw that Qin Tiegang had been beaten with blood on his head, her shocked eyes were almost staring out. She recognized that the man who beat Qin Tiegang was Zhou Xiaowu, Also recognized Zhao Ting, (Tang xiaorou met Zhou Xiaowu and Zhao Ting at Tiannan hotel a few days ago. Although she only met them once, Tang xiaorou has a good memory and remembers the appearance of Zhou Xiaowu and Zhao ting.) Tang xiaorou''s mouth is wide open. It''s estimated that she can put a billiard ball into it. She can''t figure out why Zhou Xiaowu beat Qin Tiegang? And how fierce is it?


    What surprised Tang xiaorou most was how did Zhao Ting start with Zhou Xiaowu? He kept saying that he wanted to break off his relationship with Zhou Xiaowu?


    It''s a mess... It''s a mess


    Tang xiaorou''s mind was in a mess. She couldn''t figure out what was going on. Finally, she turned to Liu Yang. She knew that all this must have been made by Liu Yang, but she couldn''t figure it out. Isn''t Liu Yang in conflict with Zhou Xiaowu? Why would Zhou Xiaowu help Liu Yang beat Qin Tiegang?


    If you can''t figure it out, you have to ask. Tang xiaorou goes directly to Liu Yang: "what''s going on..."


    "I''ll explain to you later." Liu Yang said with a smile, "let''s see the play first! Such a wonderful play is not often seen!"


    "..." Tang xiaorou said, "it''s almost enough... Let Zhou Xiaowu stop... If you fight again, you''ll die..."


    "What do you mean?" Liu Yang looked at Tang xiaorou in surprise: "why did I let Zhou Xiaowu stop? He won''t listen to me!"


    "Didn''t you call Zhou Xiaowu?"


    "No, Zhou Xiaowu followed him."


    "Why did he follow?"


    "You have to ask him about this. I don''t know why."


    "Then why did he beat Qin Tiegang?"


    "I wonder? When Zhou Xiaowu saw Qin Tiegang, he seemed to see the enemy who killed his father. He rushed up and beat Qin Tiegang. He couldn''t stop him!"


    "What about Zhao Ting? Why did she turn against Zhou Xiaowu? Isn''t she Zhou Xiaowu''s girlfriend?"


    "Ha ha..." Liu Yang said with a smile, "I know that. Zhao Ting was afraid of being implicated when she learned Qin Tiegang''s identity, so she quickly made a stand and drew a line with Zhou Xiaowu."


    "Hey!" Tang xiaorou scolded, "it''s really heartless! For your own sake, you abandoned your boyfriend without hesitation! You can''t want such a woman! I don''t know what you thought before. You actually fell in love with such a woman? You''re blind!"

 Chapter 53

    "Alas!"


    Liu Yang sighed softly: "I was really blind at that time!"


    Recalling that he could curry favor with Zhao ting in the past, he was blocked in his heart.


    How did he get obsessed at that time?


    How did you fall in love with Zhao Ting?


    Even if she was dumped by Zhao Ting later, she was very sad and nostalgic. She even thought that one day she could change her mind?


    What grass!


    Now think about it, I used to be a silly fork!


    Fortunately, I woke up early and didn''t go too far on the wrong road.


    "Almost!" Tang xiaorou said anxiously, "if you fight again, Qin Tiegang will really have an accident!"


    "Why? Do you feel bad?" Liu Yang smiled.


    "What are you talking about? Even if a scum like Qin Tiegang is torn apart, I won''t feel bad."


    "Then why did you stop it?"


    "Oh, don''t forget that this is our company. If Qin Tiegang died here, you and I can''t get rid of our relationship."


    "Oh, that makes sense." Liu Yang nodded: "but Zhou Xiaowu didn''t listen to me? Why don''t the security guard open Zhou Xiaowu... Forget it, I''d better talk to Zhou Xiaowu and hope he can listen to my advice... After all, killing people is to pay for their lives..."


    Just as Liu Yang was about to pass, Zhou Xiaowu suddenly stopped, suddenly pushed away and pulled his Zhao Ting, and then stood up and ran. Zhao Ting was stunned. She looked at Zhou Xiaowu running away and Qin Tiegang lying on the ground. I don''t know what to do. Is she leaving? Or stay to treat Qin Tiegang?


    "Ah! How did Zhou Xiaowu stop?" Tang xiaorou looked at Liu Yang suspiciously.


    "What do you think I''m doing? You''ve been standing with me just now. I didn''t let Zhou Xiaowu stop."


    "What''s going on?"


    "It''s estimated that Zhou Xiaowu felt like playing, so he left."


    "Is that true?"


    "Zhou Xiaowu is not a fool. He knows how serious the consequences of killing people are, so he won''t really kill Qin Tiegang."


    "Even if you don''t kill him, the consequences are very serious." Tang xiaorou said, "how can you spare Zhou Xiaowu when Qin Tiegang comes slowly?"


    "This is not our business." Liu Yang said with a smile: "the man was beaten by Zhou Xiaowu. It has nothing to do with us. Qin Tiegang was angry and went to find Zhou Xiaowu." Speaking of this, Liu Yang waved to the security guards: "well, let them go."


    "Shua!"


    The security guards were obedient and retreated immediately.


    The two bodyguards with untidy clothes hurried to check Qin Tiegang''s situation. They saw that Qin Tiegang had been beaten. The two bodyguards were very worried. It was their dereliction of duty and did not protect Qin Tiegang. They didn''t know what punishment they would suffer when they went back.


    The two bodyguards hurried away carrying Qin Tiegang. When they left, they also said two cruel words, but Liu Yang didn''t care at all.


    "Eh? Zhou Xiaowu is gone! Why are you still here?" Liu Yang looked at Zhao ting and said.


    "What the hell is going on!" Zhao Ting glared at Liu Yang: "what did you do to Zhou Xiaowu! Why did he beat the Qin family!"


    "Hey! You''re such an idiot." Liu Yang hummed, "all this is Zhou Xiaowu''s own behavior. What does it have to do with me?"


    "It has something to do with you! Zhou Xiaowu followed you here quietly and hit someone silently. It''s obviously wrong..."


    "I''m going to ask Zhou Xiaowu! Who knows what Zhou Xiaowu thinks, or Zhou Xiaowu has a feud with Qin Tiegang? So he was anxious as soon as he met, so he rushed up to fight Qin Tiegang?"


    "Impossible..."


    "Why can''t it be? OK, I don''t have time to gossip with you here. Hurry and leave! Don''t bother me here!" Liu Yang waved impatiently.


    "Hum!" Zhao Ting glared at Liu Yang, and then left angrily.


    "You did well. Everyone went to the finance department to get a bonus of 2000 yuan." Liu Yangchao''s security guards said, "do well in the future. I won''t treat you badly."


    "Thank you, major shareholders." The security guards left happily. They just started without injury. They took a bonus of 2000 yuan. It was too easy to earn this money.


    "Come on, let''s talk in the office." Liu Yangchao motioned to Tang xiaorou and walked into the president''s office.


    Tang xiaorou followed in and closed the door: "what next?"


    "What to do?" Liu Yang sat on the sofa and knocked on the tea table with his fingers: "I''m a little thirsty. Pour me a glass of water quickly."


    "Hum! You will command me!" Although Tang xiaorou looked unhappy, she still poured Liu Yang a glass of water.


    Liu Yang took the water cup, "Gudong Gudong" drank it in a few mouthfuls, stretched out his hand and wiped his mouth: "happy!"


    "Qin Tiegang won''t give up after such a big loss... I''m worried..." before Tang xiaorou finished, he was interrupted by Liu Yang.


    "What are you worried about? It was Zhou Xiaowu who hurt him, not us. Even if he wanted to revenge, he also went to revenge Zhou Xiaowu." Liu Yang said.


    "After all, Qin Tiegang was injured here, and you asked the security guard to stop his two bodyguards..."


    "You just think too much." Liu Yang said with a smile: "it''s the so-called water comes from the earth and soldiers come to block. No matter what means Qin Tiegang uses, we''ll follow. I''m still that sentence. With me, you don''t have to be afraid of Qin Tiegang."


    Tang xiaorou came over and sat next to Liu Yang, staring at Liu Yang with two bright eyes.


    "What are you doing looking at me with such a hook?" Liu Yang showed a wary look: "You don''t want to take advantage of me again? Then you rely on me and let me register for marriage with you? I''ve told you... Don''t take advantage of me at will. If you can''t stand it... Just play it straight. Lock the door of the office and take off your clothes. I can compete with you reluctantly... Both sides check to see if they are dissatisfied The place of interest... "


    "Roll the calf!" Tang xiaorou turned a white eye: "you are a scum man! I can see that you are full of evil thoughts. You just want to take advantage of it for nothing and don''t want to be responsible. It''s too scum!"


    "Hey! You have to find out one thing. From the beginning, you took the initiative to hook up with me. I''ve always been very passive..."


    "Come on, be cheap and be good! I''ve convinced you... This man, if you don''t have the cheek, women really can''t deal with it. Well, don''t talk about this, let''s talk about business."


    "What business?"


    "Tell me the truth, what''s your origin?" Tang xiaorou tightly looked into Liu Yang''s eyes.


    "I have no origin? I''m just an ordinary person?" Liu Yang said.


    "We are so familiar, and you have taken so many advantages of me... Don''t you trust me? Can''t you give me a bottom? Let me be reassured?"


    "Hehe... What do you want me to do with you?" Liu Yang smiled.


    "Tell me the truth, are you from a big power in other provinces? That''s why you have such confidence and are not afraid of the Qin family?" Tang xiaorou asked.

 Chapter 54

    Liu Yang was stunned for a moment, then smiled: "the great power of other provinces? You can really imagine!"


    "What? I guessed wrong?" Tang xiaorou frowned: "aren''t you a big force from other provinces?"


    "No."


    "Then why aren''t you afraid of the Qin family?"


    "How dare I?"


    "Just bold? There''s no other reason?" Tang xiaorou shook her head: "I don''t believe it! You must have something to rely on! You just don''t want to!" Speaking of this, Tang xiaorou said, "it seems that you still don''t trust me and don''t want to tell me the truth. It really makes me sad."


    "... well, I''ll tell you the truth." Liu Yang sighed: "I come from a mysterious family with great strength, not to mention the Qin family. Even the four families in Tiannan city together can''t threaten me."


    "Mysterious family?" Tang xiaorou''s eyes suddenly brightened: "how mysterious? Can you tell me carefully..."


    "..." Liu Yang was a little speechless. He found that Tang xiaorou''s IQ was a little wrong. He clearly said a lie, but Tang xiaorou believed it. How can we communicate like this?


    I''d better go!


    Let Tang xiaorou ponder it by herself.


    "I have something else to do. Let''s go first." Liu Yang stood up and walked outside.


    "Hey! Why do you say to go? You haven''t told me clearly. What kind of family is it?" Tang xiaorou chased up: "you can give me a bottom more or less, so that I can be more stable in my heart?"


    "I really have something urgent. I have to go. I''ll talk to you in detail next time." Liu Yang stepped out of the office and then entered the elevator. Seeing that Tang xiaorou also entered the elevator, Liu Yang directly stretched out his hand and pushed Tang xiaorou out: "you don''t have to send me. Hurry back to work."


    "Ding!"


    The elevator door closed and then dropped quickly.


    "Damn it!" Tang xiaorou stamped her feet with hatred: "it''s hard for me to leave after half talking!"


    After coming out of Fenghua electronics company, Liu Yang took a taxi to see the newly bought villa.


    Liu Yang is very satisfied with both the surrounding environment and the internal decoration, and there is no smell in the villa. It seems that the decoration materials are high-grade, and even the furniture is environmentally friendly, good, very good!


    Standing on the balcony on the third floor, Liu Yang looked at the distant environment and sighed slightly: "Dad, mom, son, I''m promising now. I can buy a big villa. It''s a pity you can''t see it."


    Liu Yang''s parents died a few years ago. At that time, he was still in college. While enduring his grief, he tried to earn tuition fees and managed to survive until graduation.


    Although several years have passed, Liu Yang''s yearning for his parents has not decreased. Occasionally, he sees his parents in his dream. This is Liu Yang''s happiest moment and the last time he wants to wake up


    The most painful thing in life is that a child wants to raise but doesn''t wait for his parents!


    "Dad, mom, I really want to see you again. I really want to... Unconsciously, Liu Yang''s eyes are red.


    ¡­¡­


    Tiannan people''s hospital.


    In the senior ward on the top floor.


    Qin Tiegang was lying on the hospital bed with his head tied with thick gauze. He only showed his eyes, nose and mouth. He looked very funny.


    With a gloomy face, Qin Wenyong asked, "what''s going on? Who beat you so badly?"


    "I don''t know who it is..." when Qin Tiegang opened his mouth to speak, he pulled the corner of his injured mouth and showed his teeth in pain.


    "What is this?" Qin Wenyong was furious: "you were beaten like this. You don''t know who the other party is? Are you a fucking pig!"


    "I... I don''t know each other..." Qin Tiegang said shivering, "that bastard didn''t know where he came from. He rushed up and hit me like a mad dog. He was so cruel that he almost killed me..."


    "The other party can''t beat you for no reason! There must be a reason!" Qin Wenyong said angrily, "you are also counselled enough. You went out with your bodyguard and were beaten like this. I was convinced."


    "The situation was special... The two bodyguards I brought were stopped by a group of security guards and couldn''t come to help me... That''s why I was beaten so badly..."


    "Who told you to run around! Would you be robbed if you stayed at home?"


    "... dad, I was beaten like this, and you scolded me... Don''t you feel sorry at all..." Qin Tiegang looked at his father pitifully: "by the way, where''s my mother? Why didn''t she come..."


    "Dare I tell her?" Qin Wenyong glared at Qin Tiegang: "your mother has a bad heart. If she sees you beaten like this, I don''t know how anxious she will be. What if she gets sick?"


    "Er... Dad, you are considerate... Don''t tell mom about this... Hide it from her... If she asks... She will say that I went out for a trip... It will take several days to come back..."


    "I don''t need you to teach me this. I know what to say!" Qin Wenyong hummed: "You really don''t let me worry. I have so many things to do every day. I''m exhausted. If you don''t help me share it, you''ve caused me trouble many times... Last time at Tiannan Hotel, you rushed up to beat the spokesmen of the other three families. It took me a lot of effort to calm down. Now you''re causing me trouble again... What can you tell me about you?"


    "This is an accident..."


    "You went to Fenghua electronics company to pester Tang xiaorou. This is an accident?"


    "Eh... How do you know... NIMA! Are those two bodyguards right? They dare to betray me. I can''t spare them..."


    "You move them and try!"


    "I..."


    "They just told me the truth. What''s wrong?"


    "But..."


    "I''ve transferred them away. You won''t see them in the future. When you leave the hospital, I''ll equip you with more bodyguards."


    "... why didn''t you tell me before you transferred my bodyguard..."


    "I''m Lao Tzu! Do I need to ask you for instructions!" Qin Wenyong scolded.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    Just then, there was a slight knock on the door.


    Qin Wenyong calmed his anger and said, "come in."


    "Creak!"


    When the door was pushed open, a bodyguard strode in and respectfully said to Qin Wenyong, "President Qin, I have found out that the man who injured the young master is Zhou Xiaowu, the general manager of Limei Construction Co., Ltd., the chairman is Zhou Dalong, and Zhou Xiaowu''s father."


    "Zhou Xiaowu? Zhou Dalong? Limei Construction Co., Ltd.? What kind of mess is this? I haven''t heard of it at all!" Qin Wenyong frowned and scolded.


    "Limei Construction Co., Ltd. is only a small company. The Zhou family is also a small family in Tiannan city. It''s normal that President Qin hasn''t heard of it." The bodyguard said quickly.


    "Damn it! Since you find out who it is, what are you waiting for? Don''t catch Zhou Xiaowu to me! I''ll kill him myself!" Qin Tiegang, lying on the hospital bed, roared angrily.

 Chapter 55

    Qin Wenyong sneered: "I can fight my son, but others can''t! Since we find out who did it, let''s do it..." speaking of this, Qin Wenyong paused: "it''s just the so-called don''t do it, once you do it, you have to use thunder to destroy the whole Zhou family! Cut the grass and eliminate the roots, leaving no hidden dangers!"


    "Yes! I''ll do it now!" The bodyguard nodded and turned to leave.


    "Wait." Qin Wenyong waved his hand.


    The bodyguard stopped, turned and looked at Qin Wenyong: "President Qin, what else can I tell you?"


    Qin Wenyong glanced at Qin Tiegang lying on the hospital bed: "since I started, I''ll help you solve all your problems at one time!"


    "Ah?" Qin Tiegang was stunned and didn''t quite understand what it meant.


    "Zhou Xiaowu is the main culprit. Aren''t there two accomplices? One is Tang xiaorou and the other is Liu... What''s Liu? Let me clean them up together." Qin Wenyong is not willing to take care of Qin Tiegang''s bad thoughts on weekdays, but once he takes care of them, he will take care of them once and for all and solve all the troubles at one time. This is also Qin Wenyong''s style of doing things. Either he doesn''t do it or he should do it well once he has made up his mind to do it.


    "Ah! It''s none of your business..." Qin Tiegang hurriedly said, "I can solve it myself..." he originally planned to teach Liu Yang and Tang xiaorou a lesson with his own strength, step on Liu Yang and grab Tang xiaorou and play well. Only in this way can he have a sense of achievement.


    "How do you solve it?" Qin Wenyong hummed, "be beaten again?"


    "Er... Dad, do you look down on me... I said it was an accident... It will never happen again..."


    "Come on, don''t quibble! It''s so decided! I''ll help you get rid of all the trouble. Later, you''ll be more secure and don''t make any more trouble." Qin Wenyong made a decision on the spot and did not allow Qin Tiegang to object.


    "That... That... That... You can take care of Liu Yang at will, but Tang xiaorou... Try not to hurt her... I like her very much..." Qin Tiegang said.


    "You only have women in your eyes! Useless things!" Qin Wenyong neither promised nor said no, so he left angrily.


    "Young master, have a good rest." The bodyguard greeted Qin Tiegang and chased Qin Wenyong.


    "Whoa..."


    Qin Tiegang slowly spit out a sullen breath: "what a fucking bullshit... It''s embarrassing to be in front of my father again... But it''s good. If my father does it himself, the effect will be better... Zhou Xiaowu... You''re fucking dead! Liu Yang... You''re fucking dead! Tang xiaorou... As long as you follow me, I can let bygones be bygones..."


    At the thought of Tang xiaorou''s charming face and angry figure, Qin Tiegang was itchy. He wanted to immediately put his gun on the horse and deal with Tang xiaorou.


    ¡­¡­


    Afternoon, three o''clock.


    Liu Yang went to the girls'' school. He looked at the crowd of stalls on both sides of the school gate and smiled.


    Compared with a few days ago, many more people came to the women''s school to set up stalls. However, everyone abided by the rules and set up stalls on both sides of the school gate safely, without crossing the line, occupying the road or making noise. In Liu Yang''s view, these stalls have become a beautiful scenery of the women''s school.


    As soon as I entered the teaching building, I met Zhang Xiangxiang head-on.


    "Yo! You still come to school!" Zhang Xiangxiang said strangely, "I thought you were going to be absent from work for a day!"


    "What day of absenteeism?" Liu Yang frowned: "I went out only when I had something to do... I came back when I finished."


    "Did you ask for leave?"


    "I..."


    "No leave is absenteeism!"


    "Hey! How do you know I didn''t ask for leave?"


    "I''ve asked the teaching director. He said you didn''t ask for leave!"


    "Old lady, is there something wrong with your brain? Why don''t you teach students well and stare at me every day?"


    "What do you call me!!!" Zhang Xiangxiang suddenly changed her face and screamed: "you call me old lady? How can you call me out? I''m only in my early 40s!!!"


    "Oh? You''re only in your early forties? If you didn''t say it, I thought you were almost sixty."


    "You..."


    "Old lady, I''m kind to remind you that you should control your temper when you get old. Losing your temper is easy to get old. Look at your old age... You''re in your early 40s, but you look like you''re 60... That''s not good!"


    "You..."


    "I have to go to class for the students. Let''s go."


    Liu Yang swaggered away.


    "I''m so angry! I''m so angry!!!" Zhang Xiang''s fragrant face turned white, his flat chest fluctuated violently, and his two fists were clenched, "how can such a bastard be a teacher! How can he be a teacher!!! No! I must find a way to drive Liu Yang out of the girls'' school!" Zhang Xiangxiang went directly to the headmaster to complain. She had thought about it. If the headmaster didn''t care, she would write a report letter to several shareholders of the school.


    ¡­¡­


    "Self righteous old woman!"


    "If you hadn''t taught well, I would have kicked you out of the girls'' school!"


    "However, don''t challenge my patience all the time. When my patience runs out, you can pack up and go away."


    Liu Yang muttered a few words in his heart, and then walked into the classroom with his hands behind his back.


    The students looked at Liu Yang in unison. Well, it was more appropriate to use the word "stare". The students stared at Liu Yang... Except Lin Xiaoxue, the rest of the students looked at Liu Yang very badly.


    Liu Yang stood on the podium, glanced at a circle of students present, and then said with a smile: "I''ll announce two things today. The first thing is to take a thorough examination in a few days. I hope everyone can get a good result." Speaking of this, Liu Yang paused: "don''t forget that the test results should be linked to the deduction of points. If you do well in the test, you may not deduct points, but you may add points. If you don''t do well in the test, you must deduct points... Still, if your personal virtue score is less than 60 points, you should be dismissed immediately! There is no room for discussion!"


    The students stared at Liu Yang and didn''t speak.


    "Now I''ll announce the second thing." Liu Yang turned his head and looked at Hu Shiyu with a smile, which made Hu Shiyu''s heart thump and gush out a bad feeling. At this time, Hu Shiyu heard Liu Yang say, "in view of the great contributions made by Hu Shiyu''s classmates, I decided to give Hu Shiyu a lot of credit." Speaking of this, Liu Yang took out a pen from his pocket and added 10 points to Hu Shiyu in the score form. 80 points immediately became 90 points.


    "Shua..."


    There was a sudden uproar in the class. Everyone looked at Hu Shiyu with strange eyes. They didn''t understand what Hu Shiyu had done. They even made the great demon king Liu Yang so happy (the great demon king is a nickname given to Liu Yang privately) and directly added a tenth to Hu Shiyu?


    Hu Shiyu, the party concerned, is also full of ignorance. She doesn''t know what''s going on? She frowned and thought hard for a while. She recalled what she had done in the past two days from beginning to end. She didn''t find out which thing satisfied Liu Yang?


    incorrect!


    This is another trap!


    Hu Shiyu soon woke up. This must be Liu Yang''s trap. He deliberately said this to provoke his relationship with his classmates. It must be so. Alas, it''s too insidious. He must not let Liu Yang succeed.

 Chapter 56

    Hu Shiyu directly stood up and stared at Liu Yang: "Teacher Liu, please make it clear, what am I..."


    "Hu Shiyu, I checked your volunteer form. You want to stay in women''s school as a teacher after graduation, don''t you?" Liu Yang asked.


    "Ah? Er... I want to stay in women''s school, but..."


    "I''ve mentioned it to the headmaster. He said it''s no problem. As long as you study hard, perform well, respect the teacher and don''t make mistakes again, you can consider staying in the women''s school as a teacher." When Liu Yang said respect for the teacher, he deliberately accentuated his tone. He believed Hu Shiyu would understand. In fact, he was lying. He didn''t mention it to the headmaster at all, but... Is it important? He is the major shareholder of the girls'' school. It is not easy to keep Hu Shiyu in the girls'' school?


    Just bluffing with a big stick is not enough. Sometimes we should give some benefits appropriately.


    There is a word that is very good, "both kindness and strength".


    In fact, Liu Yang can also directly indicate his identity as a major shareholder to deter Hu Shiyu and keep Hu Shiyu from fighting against him again, but Liu Yang is unwilling to do so. Using a strong identity to suppress Hu Shiyu is the lowest means, and the best means should be to convince Hu Shiyu to himself.


    These days, Liu Yang has realized the fun of concealing his identity. He can often play as a pig, eat a tiger and pretend to be cool! So Liu Yang doesn''t want to expose his true identity for the time being.


    Just use the identity of an ordinary teacher to teach these rebellious female students. After the successful teaching, they will have more sense of achievement.


    "Well, Hu Shiyu, you can sit down." Liu Yang smiled and nodded: "work hard!"


    "Ah... Oh..." Hu Shiyu sat down and couldn''t return to God for a long time.


    In the following time, Liu Yang called the names of several students who were willing to stay in school as teachers. Liu Yang encouraged them one by one, giving them great confidence.


    The purpose of Liu Yang''s doing this is very simple. It is to divide these students so that they can no longer unite. As long as Hu Shiyu and others want to stay in school as teachers, they must listen to Liu Yang''s words and don''t listen... Hey, hey, don''t want to stay in school. With this fear, Hu Shiyu and others will certainly dare not stab again in the future.


    "I''m your head teacher. I''m responsible for managing and assessing you. When you graduate, I need to write an evaluation in your diploma. If you don''t want my evaluation to be too bad, I''ll do well, study hard, correct my attitude, respect the teacher, and don''t think about some messy things."


    "Well, that''s all I say. Think about it."


    After that, Liu Yang left the classroom.


    "You''re doing well. You''re more and more like a teacher now." Suddenly, the voice of playing the God of separation sounded in my mind: "according to your performance these days, I decided to give you some rewards."


    "What reward?" Liu Yang was overjoyed.


    "100 million cash, Taiyi divine needle technique, three truth pills."


    "What is the skill of Taiyi divine needle? What is Zhenyan pill?"


    "Taiyi divine needle is a very magical acupuncture method. After fully understanding it, you can cure any difficult and miscellaneous diseases. Zhenyan pill is the same as mixin pill in nature. It is a pill to control people''s thinking, but Zhenyan pill is a little higher than mixin pill. After using it to someone, you can make the population speak the truth, no matter what secrets are hidden in your heart Come on! The most interesting thing is that when the other party reveals his secret, his brain is awake, that is... The other party knows what he is talking about, but he just can''t control his mouth... Hehe, isn''t it very interesting? "


    "It''s really interesting!"


    "100 million cash will arrive immediately. The Taiyi divine needle has been put in your pocket, and the Zhenyan Dan is also in your pocket. Next, relax and I''ll teach you the steps of using the Taiyi divine needle."


    "OK."


    Liu Yang closed his eyes and let himself relax.


    A moment later, Liu Yang felt that there were more things in his mind. When he looked carefully, it was a very cumbersome set of acupuncture and moxibustion, and it was written in ancient Chinese calligraphy. Liu Yang had a hard time. Fortunately, he had a part to play the God to explain. It took him two hours to barely remember all the acupuncture steps.


    "It''s really too difficult." Liu Yang smiled bitterly.


    "You''ve just come into contact. You must be a little uncomfortable, but it doesn''t matter. If you understand more in the future, you''ll become proficient slowly." The part playing the God smiled and said, "if you don''t understand anything in the future, just ask me directly... It''s hard for you to remember all the steps in such a short time."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou family villa.


    In the hall.


    Zhou Dalong severely slapped Zhou Xiaowu in the mouth and roared angrily, "you bastard! Who gave you the courage to beat the young master of the Qin family? Don''t you want to live!"


    "I... i... I don''t know..." Zhou Xiaowu covered his face and said anxiously: "I don''t know what''s going on..."


    "Pa!"


    Zhou Dalong took Zhou Xiaowu''s mouth again and trembled with anger: "the Qin family has begun to retaliate against us... Our Zhou family is over... I managed to develop the Zhou family into what it is today, and now it''s all destroyed by you... You villain... I really want to kill you..."


    "Dad, I really don''t know what''s going on." Zhou Xiaowu cried: "I can''t remember anything now... I feel like I''ve lost my memory... I can''t believe I beat the young master of the Qin family... How can this be... Even if I''m stupid, I don''t dare to provoke the young master of the Qin family... Dad..."


    "Yes, I also don''t understand. You''re usually very smart. How can you do such a stupid thing! The Qin family is one of the four families with incomparable strength. We can''t resist at all."


    "I''ll go to the Qin family to apologize and let them deal with it. I''ll take responsibility for what I do. I just ask them not to involve other people in the Zhou family..."


    "It''s no use! Even if you apologize, it''s no use. The Qin family has spoken to the outside world to uproot our Zhou family. The Qin family is a big family and pays most attention to face and reputation. Since they speak, it shows that they are determined to get rid of our Zhou family... It''s no use apologizing..."


    "What about that?" Zhou Xiaowu asked anxiously, "can we just sit and wait to die? Or... Let''s escape? Escape from Tiannan city and live in other cities?"


    "Escape?" Zhou Dalong smiled bitterly: "there are dozens of people in the Zhou family. How can we escape? Although I didn''t go out to see it, I can guess that there must be people from the Qin family staring outside. As long as we plan to escape... The Qin family will stop it!"


    "Then let''s find the official shelter? As long as the official comes forward to protect us, the Qin family dare not go too far?"


    "Official?" Zhou Dalong sneered: "the official is the most snobbish. We have a conflict with the Qin family. The official will eventually choose to help the Qin family and won''t care about our life or death." Zhou Dalong has been dealing with the government for years. He knows what the government is like. When you are in good luck and have use value, the government will be very polite to you and almost respond to every request. When you are unlucky and down, the government will immediately change its face, draw a clear line with you, and then drop the stone directly and step on a few feet.


    It''s a joke to seek official asylum at this time.

 Chapter 57

    "Dad! I''m sorry! I''ve bothered you!" Zhou Xiaowu yanked his two mouths hard, and the corners of his mouth directly shed blood: "I''m a sinner of the Zhou family!" Zhou Xiaowu knelt on the ground and cried.


    "What are you crying for? Is crying useful? Can crying solve the problem? Zhou Xiaowu, I tell you, crying is the most incompetent performance. The real strong never cry in the face of crisis!" Zhou Dalong said sternly, "get up! Dry your tears! Don''t cry!"


    "..." Zhou Xiaowu got up obediently, wiped his tears with his sleeves and asked, "Dad, tell me... What should I do next? Even if it''s going up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire, I won''t hesitate at all."


    "Let me think about it." Zhou Dalong walked back and forth in the hall with his hands on his back, thinking about how to deal with it.


    "Ding Ling Ling..."


    Just then, the phone in the corner suddenly remembered.


    Zhou Dalong quickly walked over and grabbed the microphone. After listening to a few words, his face turned pale: "OK, I know..." Zhou Dalong put down the microphone, shook his body slightly and almost fell to the ground.


    "Dad, what''s the matter?" Zhou Xiaowu hurried to hold Zhou Dalong and asked nervously.


    Zhou Dalong took a deep breath and said, "the Qin family''s revenge is more violent than I thought... It seems that this time... Our Zhou family is really doomed..."


    "Dad..." just as Zhou Xiaowu wanted to speak, he heard a noise outside.


    "Bang!"


    A bodyguard rushed in panting and shouted, "no, there are a lot of police people outside... They say they want to catch the young master..."


    "What?" Zhou Dalong''s face changed: "Xiao Wu, run through the back door. Don''t be caught by the police! Run!"


    "Dad, I ran away. What do you do?" Zhou Xiaowu is in a hurry.


    "Don''t worry about me. I have a way to protect myself. Don''t hesitate. Run! If you are caught by the police, don''t think of it all your life! Run!" Zhou Dalong gave Zhou Xiaowu a hard push.


    "Dad! Take care!" Zhou Xiaowu knelt down and kowtowed, then stood up and ran to the back door.


    Zhou Dalong calmed his mood, and then walked quickly to the front door. He wanted to stop the police and give Zhou Xiaowu time to escape. Just a few steps away, he heard bursts of screams behind him. It was the voice of his son Zhou Xiaowu! Zhou Dalong''s heart clicked and hurried to the back door


    When Zhou Dalong came to the back door of the villa, he happened to see his son Zhou Xiaowu pressed on the ground by the police. Zhou Dalong was in a hurry and rushed up and shouted, "what are you doing? Let go of my son. If you have something to do with me, catch me if you want, don''t touch my son!"


    The police immediately warned Zhou Dalong: "step back! Don''t get close! Don''t hinder us from performing our official duties!"


    "Why do you arrest my son? Do you have an arrest warrant? Show me the arrest warrant!" Zhou Dalong wanted to rush to save his son, but was stopped by the police. He couldn''t rush anything, but he was worried. The police were so cunning that they ambushed at the back door.


    "You want to see the arrest warrant? OK! I''ll show you. Open your eyes and see clearly!" The police calmly took out an arrest warrant, pointed to the words on it and said, "see clearly? It''s not forged! No one dares to forge such things. Your son is suspected of murder. We''re here to arrest. Please cooperate and don''t stop."


    "What? Murder?!" Zhou Dalong''s face changed greatly and screamed, "what murder? What are you talking about? My son just hit someone. How does it have anything to do with murder? You''re planting a frame!"


    "We''ll find out if it''s murder. You don''t have to worry about it."


    "Take the suspect away!"


    Two people stopped Zhou Dalong, and the rest took Zhou Xiaowu away directly.


    Zhou Xiaowu struggled violently and shouted, "let go of me! Let go of me! Why did you catch me! Why did you catch me!!! It''s bullshit to say I was murdered! I just hit someone and it has nothing to do with murder... You must have taken the money from the Qin family and deliberately trapped me... Ah woo..." Zhou Xiaowu''s mouth was blocked and he couldn''t shout out anymore, It can only make the sound of "Wuwuwuwu...".


    "Xiao Wu, Xiao Wu..." Zhou Dalong wanted to catch up, but was stopped by the police. He couldn''t get through. He stamped his feet anxiously: "Xiao Wu, don''t worry, I will find a way to save you!"


    After Zhou Xiaowu was stuffed into the car and taken away, the rest of the police also withdrew.


    Zhou Dalong stood in the open space, clenched his fists, and his face was full of anger.


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhou Xiaowu was arrested, Tang xiaorou also encountered trouble.


    A large number of police suddenly broke into Fenghua electronics company and arrested all the security guards. The charge given by the police is: these security guards are suspected of intentional injury!


    Tang xiaorou knew very well that this was the Qin family''s Revenge behind his back!


    Before Tang xiaorou could take a breath, another group of people came to the company. They were all from some key departments. What is a key department? It refers to the departments that can manage private enterprises. After these people came to the company, they began to carry out various reviews, picked out many problems in the way of picking bones in eggs, and finally directly issued a lot of fines, and ordered the company to suspend business for rectification. When the rectification is qualified, they can continue to operate.


    Tang xiaorou stood at the door of the company and looked at the key department personnel driving away. Her face was very ugly.


    "The Qin family is worthy of being one of the four families!" Tang xiaorou spits out a sullen breath: "there are many means! It''s easy to mobilize people in key departments... Powerful, powerful."


    Tang xiaorou must have told Liu Yang that such a big thing had happened.


    After Liu Yang received Tang xiaorou''s call, he was very calm and didn''t get angry: "you wait in the company. Don''t go anywhere. I''ll go right away."


    After hanging up, Liu Yang left the girls'' school directly.


    It happened that Zhang Xiangxiang saw it again.


    Zhang Xiangxiang immediately took out her mobile phone and called the teaching director to ask if Liu Yang asked for leave? After learning that Liu Yang didn''t ask for leave, Zhang Xiangxiang directly scolded: "Liu Yang is so arrogant that he left without asking for leave in the morning and in the afternoon. Where does he regard the school? Does he regard it as his home? Come and go if you want? Director, you must take care of it... Hello? Hello? Don''t hang up? I haven''t finished..."


    Zhang Xiang''s eyes are red with fragrance: "And the teaching director? I didn''t take any responsibility at all. I reported to you that Liu Yang left the school secretly, but you didn''t care? You''re the one who occupies the pit and doesn''t shit! You''re as hateful as the headmaster! The atmosphere of the school is bad by people like you! Well, you don''t care? Don''t blame me for using special means. I''ll write a report letter now and send it directly to several shareholders of the school In the past, this time I have to report not only Liu Yang, but also the teaching director and the principal! Let you all go! "


    Zhang Xiangxiang walked into his office at the fastest speed, closed the door, took out a pen and paper and began to write a report letter.


    At this moment, Zhang Xiangxiang felt like the embodiment of justice. In order to maintain justice, she fought with those evil people, even if she paid a certain price!

 Chapter 58

    After coming out of the girls'' school, Liu Yang rushed to Fenghua electronics company as soon as possible.


    "You''re here." Seeing Liu Yang, Tang xiaorou can finally breathe a sigh of relief: "tell me, what''s next?"


    "Don''t worry." Liu Yang comforted, "I can solve it."


    "How to solve it?"


    "I won''t tell you the specific method. Anyway, I can solve it. You just need to wait patiently for a few days."


    "When is it? You''re still in the mood to sell off. I''m dying of anxiety."


    "I don''t sell off, I just... How to say, I just have a general outline in my heart... I haven''t figured out some details... So I can''t tell you for the time being... Wait a minute, I''ll answer the phone."


    Liu Yang took out his mobile phone and took a look. He found that it was the headmaster Shi Tianfeng who called and reached out to press the connect button: "Hey, what''s the matter... Convening the shareholders'' meeting? When will it be held... An hour later? Why didn''t I receive any information in advance... It was decided temporarily? Why should the shareholders'' meeting be held... You don''t know? OK, I''ll go back right away..."


    "Why? You''re leaving as soon as you come?" Tang xiaorou frowned.


    "Something urgent has happened. I must go back at once."


    "What about this side? People in the company are still waiting for news..."


    "Let the people of the company go back first, and then let them come back to work when the matter is solved."


    "But..."


    "That''s it. I''ll go first. Call me if you have something."


    After a few words, Liu Yang left, and Tang xiaorou stamped her feet angrily.


    ¡­¡­


    After coming out of the company, Liu Yang took a taxi to the women''s school and whispered in his heart, why should a good shareholders'' meeting be held?


    "Creak!"


    The taxi suddenly came to a sudden stop.


    "Well?" Liu Yang shook his body a few times and asked discontentedly, "what''s going on? Why do you want to brake?"


    "Something happened ahead." The driver explained.


    "Oh?" Liu Yang raised his head. Through the front glass, he saw that two cars were crossing the middle of the road. The car bodies were seriously damaged. All the window glasses were broken. A pair of middle-aged men and women with blood on their faces knelt on the ground, holding a little girl in their arms and shedding tears. Several people stood beside him whispering.


    "It seems that the little girl is over." The taxi driver sighed: "poor... Such a young age..."


    After a while, the ambulance and the police came.


    A doctor went to check the little girl''s condition, then shook his head and said something. Then he saw the middle-aged men and women with blood on their faces crying and begging the doctor to save their daughter.


    The doctor spread out his hands and shook his head, indicating that he was powerless. He even said that the little girl was dead and there was no need to send her to the hospital for treatment. He''d better hurry home to deal with the aftermath. After that, the doctor wanted to go. The middle-aged men and women with blood on their faces held the doctor tightly and didn''t let the doctor leave.


    At this time, the police came and forcibly opened the little girl''s parents to prevent them from pestering the doctor.


    Suddenly, the little girl''s father suddenly stood up, jumped at a bald man and shouted, "you give back my daughter''s life!"


    "Poop!"


    The bald man didn''t notice for a moment. He was directly knocked down by the little girl''s father, and then the two fought. Needless to say, the bald man must be the driver of another car. It''s quite that. When the two cars collided, the bald man was fine, but the little girl in the other car was injured and died. What''s the reason for this?


    The little girl''s mother also rushed over and helped her husband fight the bald man. The police rushed over to fight, and the scene was in a mess.


    Everyone''s attention was focused on the three fighting people, but no one paid attention to the little girl.


    At this time, Liu Yang got out of the car, went directly to the little girl, squatted down, checked carefully, and then frowned. The little girl had no breath and no heartbeat. Her little hands were cold and looked really dead.


    Five or six?


    It''s a pity to die so cute, isn''t it?


    "You can use Taiyi needle to save her!" The voice of the separation of the God playing suddenly rang out in my mind.


    "Ah?" Liu Yang was stunned: "what? What did you say? Can Taiyi needle save the little girl?"


    "You can try. If you''re lucky, you should be able to save life." "If you want to save her, do it quickly. If you delay one more second, the chance of saving her will be reduced by 10%


    Liu Yang immediately took out a box with an ancient and simple flavor from his pocket, opened the lid, took out several slender needles from inside and directly stabbed them into the little girl''s acupoints.


    "Ah! What are you doing!" A roar came from behind.


    Liu Yang turned his head and saw a woman in police uniform staring at him. His expression was very angry. Liu Yang said faintly, "don''t you see? I''m saving her!" While talking, Liu Yang put several thin needles into the little girl''s other acupoints. This is Liu Yang''s first acupuncture. He was still very nervous for fear of mistakes.


    "Are you kidding? Can you save the little girl?" The woman in police uniform didn''t believe that Liu Yang could save the little girl at all. She walked over quickly and shouted, "I order you to pull these needles out of the little girl and then step aside..."


    "Can you shut up?" Liu Yang was a little unhappy: "if you chatter on one side, you will disturb my needle application. In case something goes wrong and you can''t save the little girl, can you bear the responsibility?"


    "Just now the doctor has said that the little girl has died..."


    "Must the doctor be right?"


    "You... You are unreasonable! Get up! Get up now!" Seeing that Liu Yang didn''t listen to her, the woman in police uniform was worried. She stretched out her hand to pull Liu Yang, and called the little girl''s parents: "don''t you come quickly! Someone is insulting the child''s body!"


    "What?"


    "Damn it!"


    The little girl''s parents ran back immediately. When they saw Liu Yang inserting a needle into her daughter, they were mad and rushed up to fight Liu Yang.


    Just then, the little girl lying on the ground suddenly moved, and then slowly opened her eyes.


    "Ah?!"


    "Well?"


    "Er..."


    "Shit! Am I right?!"


    Everyone at the scene was stunned.


    Especially the woman in the police uniform looked like she had seen a ghost. Her eyes were wide open, her mouth was wide open, and her face was full of incredible and unbelievable. She pinched herself hard. Ah, it hurts. It''s not an illusion


    My God, this man really saved the little girl?


    This is a miracle!


    The most exciting thing is the little girl''s parents. They rushed over with ecstasy, hugged their daughter tightly and burst into tears. This cry is different from that just now. Just now it was heartbreaking cry, and this time it was crying with joy. The difference is very big.


    "Woo..." Liu Yang took a long breath. He was lucky. He really saved the little girl, Taiyi God needle. It''s really great!

 Chapter 59

    After waiting for a while, Liu Yang took back the Taiyi needle on the little girl: "well, it''s okay! Your daughter''s life is saved, but it''s better to go to the hospital and check again to see if there is any internal injury."


    "Thank you! Thank you! You are the benefactor of our family!"


    The little girl''s parents knelt directly on the ground to kowtow to Liu Yang.


    "Hey, what is this? Get up!" Liu Yang spent a lot of effort to pull up the little girl''s parents: "don''t waste time. Take the child to the hospital for examination. If there is a problem, treat it in time. If there is no problem, you can go home at ease."


    The little girl''s parents asked for Liu Yang''s contact information and said they wanted to repay Liu Yang. Liu Yang refused. In this way, the little girl''s parents are more and more grateful. There are still good people in the world.


    "You don''t need to repay for your efforts. That''s it." Liu Yang put away the Taiyi needle and turned to go.


    "Wait..." the woman in police uniform caught up.


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Yang asked impatiently, "the facts have proved that I am not a liar. What else do you want?"


    "Sorry!"


    "What? What did you say?"


    "I''m sorry... I misunderstood you just now... I solemnly apologize to you."


    "Oh." Liu Yang smiled: "it''s important to know your mistakes and correct them. OK, I accepted your apology. I kindly remind you to exercise restraint in the future and don''t be so acute. Before you find out the truth, you''d better not draw a conclusion too early to avoid embarrassment."


    "You''re right. I''m a little impatient... Well, I..." the woman in police uniform just wanted to ask Liu Yang''s name, when she heard her colleague call her and let her go and solve some things: "ah, wait a moment, I''ll be right back." The woman in police uniform hurried over. When she finished the matter and came back to find Liu Yang, she found that Liu Yang had left.


    The woman in police uniform immediately frowned, didn''t she say when I came back? Why did you leave? I still have something to say!


    ¡­¡­


    When Liu Yang opened the door of the conference room, he saw a lot of people inside. What surprised Liu Yang most was... He actually saw a lot of reporters. More than a dozen reporters were scattered around the conference room and recorded the scene in the conference room with cameras. After Liu Yang appeared, all the reporters hurried to point the cameras at Liu Yang.


    "Major shareholder, you are here at last." Headmaster Shi Tianfeng came quickly.


    Liu Yang pointed to the reporters: "what''s going on? Why are there journalists?"


    "Ah! These reporters were called by several other shareholders. I don''t know why." Shi Tianfeng shook his head.


    Liu Yang walked over and sat in the first place. He was a major shareholder and naturally had to sit in the first place. However, when Liu Yang just sat down, he was opposed by several shareholders: "you''d better change your position. You can''t sit in the first place."


    "Oh?" Liu Yang looked at several shareholders and asked, "I am a major shareholder. Am I not qualified to sit in the first place?"


    "You are no longer a major shareholder."


    "What do you mean?"


    Liu Yang eyebrows a pick: "you speak clearly, why am I not a major shareholder?"


    "Because the major shareholder replaced me." A middle-aged man with extraordinary bearing suddenly came in from the outside, followed by several bodyguards. In addition to Liu Yang, several other shareholders stood up and said hello to the middle-aged man.


    Liu Yang''s face changed slightly and said in his heart: isn''t this Qin Tiegang''s father? Why is he here?


    Qin Wenyong went directly to Liu Yang and said with a smile, "are you the major shareholder Liu Yang? My name is Qin Wenyong! You may be strange to me, but you must be familiar with my son. My son is Qin Tiegang."


    Liu Yang looked at Qin Wenyong coldly: "what are you doing here?"


    "They invited me." Qin Wenyong pointed to several other shareholders: "do you know why they invited me? Ha ha... Because they wanted to sell their shares to me. They called these reporters to be a witness."


    "Sell you the shares?" Liu Yang was stunned. He finally understood what the shareholders had just said. The shares they held together exceeded Liu Yang. If they sold all their shares to Qin Wenyong, Qin Wenyong would directly become the major shareholder of the women''s school, and Liu Yang became the second shareholder. In this way, Liu Yang was really not qualified to sit in the first place.


    "Surprised, isn''t it?" Qin Wenyong said with a smile: "or I don''t understand? The women''s school is running well, and the value of the shares is getting higher and higher. It''s reasonable to say that we shouldn''t sell the shares at this time?"


    Liu Yang looked at Qin Wenyong and didn''t speak. He knew Qin Wenyong would tell the truth.


    Sure enough, Qin Wenyong said, "it''s actually very simple. I offered a very high price, a price they couldn''t refuse, so they agreed to sell me the shares." Speaking of this, Qin Wenyong knocked on the table in front of Liu Yang: "if you like, I can also buy the shares in your hand. How about? Think about it?"


    Liu Yang raised his head and looked at several other shareholders: "do you really want to sell your shares? I kindly advise you to give up this idea, otherwise you will regret it in the future."


    "Do you know what price president Qin is offering? It''s three times higher than the market price. Even if the women''s school has been developing well and continuously, my shares can''t soar three times!"


    "People live to pursue interests! Try every means to maximize interests!"


    "We sell our shares and invest abroad to earn more money."


    ¡­¡­


    Several shareholders were determined to sell their shares and did not listen to Liu Yang''s advice at all.


    Liu Yang sighed: "you chose the road. If you regret it in the future, no wonder others."


    "Get up." A shareholder tried to please Qin Wenyong and shouted at Liu Yang: "now the major shareholder is president Qin. Don''t you give up your position quickly?"


    "Hum!" Liu Yang sneered: "your share transaction has not been completed? Then Qin Wenyong is not a major shareholder and is not qualified to sit in the first place."


    "You..." the shareholder just wanted to refute, but Qin Wenyong stopped him.


    "Well, he''s right. The shares haven''t been traded yet. I''m not the major shareholder of women''s school." Qin Wenyong was very open-minded and not angry at all. He directly opened the chair beside Liu Yang and sat down. Then he smiled and said, "it''s getting late. Start quickly. After the stock transaction, I have to visit the women''s school."


    Qin Wenyong took out several contracts and handed them to several shareholders. After careful reading, everyone began to sign and seal when there was no problem.


    Then there is the transfer


    Soon after the contract was signed, the money was settled clearly. From now on, Qin Wenyong has become the major shareholder of the women''s school, with a total equity of 58%.


    Qin Wenyong looked at Liu Yang with a smile: "can you give up your position now?"

 Chapter 60

    The meeting room suddenly became quiet.


    Everyone looked at Liu Yang in unison.


    "Ha ha..." Liu Yang grinned: "to tell you the truth, I was surprised today. I really didn''t expect the Qin family to play such a skill. In order to attack me, I didn''t hesitate to spend a lot of money to buy a large number of shares. It''s worthy of being one of the four families. I have strong financial resources. Spending billions is like playing. It''s nothing at all. Admire, admire."


    Qin Wenyong smiled and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "my son is a bastard. He often causes trouble for me, which makes me very angry, but... After all, he is my son and my only son. I will never allow others to bully him."


    Liu Yang glanced at Qin Wenyong: "there is a word that is very popular recently. I believe you should have heard it?"


    "What word?"


    "Pit father."


    "... what do you mean?"


    "It means on the surface that you will be killed by your son sooner or later. If you don''t believe it, we''ll see."


    "Hum! Those who were killed by their son are a group of incompetent losers! Unlike me, I have strong ability and the whole Qin family as the backing. Even if my son poked a hole in the sky, I can make it up!" Qin Wenyong hummed.


    "Hehe, you are very confident."


    "People with strength will be confident!"


    "Today I will break your confidence and let you know what it means to have days outside the sky and people outside the people."


    "By you?" Qin Wenyong showed a trace of disdain.


    Liu Yang took out the last Mi Xin pill, and then quietly crushed it. A smell went into Qin Wenyong''s nose, and Qin Wenyong was stunned.


    Liu Yang issued an order directly with his mind: transfer the shares you just purchased to me!


    Without saying a word, Qin Wenyong immediately asked the secret art to draft the contract and transferred all the shares purchased at the cost of billions to Liu Yang''s name, which was transferred free of charge.


    Qin Wenyong''s behavior shocked everyone. His secretary and bodyguard tried to stop him, but Qin Wenyong pushed them away rudely.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Am I hallucinating?"


    "Shit! What''s the matter with President Qin? How did he transfer the acquired shares to others? Don''t give me a penny? What''s the purpose?"


    "Billions of shares are given away... Even if the Qin family has strong financial resources, it can''t waste money like this?"


    "I don''t understand. I really don''t understand!"


    "If it gets out, it will certainly cause a great sensation."


    ¡­¡­


    Then Qin Wenyong did another thing that surprised everyone.


    "Poop!"


    Qin Wenyong suddenly knelt in front of Liu Yang and bowed his head, Constantly apologizing: "Mr. Liu, I apologize to you for my son. My son has done a lot of bastards and caused you no small trouble. It''s all my fault. I''m not good at discipline. When I go back, I will strictly discipline my son and stop him from acting recklessly. The shares of the women''s school will be regarded as compensation for you... I hope Mr. Liu can forgive my son''s fault..."


    "Ah? It was to make up for his son''s mistakes?"


    "Make up for it with billions of shares... It''s too big..."


    "It''s called money and willfulness."


    "I''ve heard of President Qin''s son... He''s really overbearing... There are not a few people bullied by President Qin''s son these years... But I''ve never heard of those people getting compensation from the Qin family?"


    "It would be nice if President Qin''s son bullied me. I can become a billionaire now! I hate it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Yang helped Qin Wenyong up: "your son is really a bastard and must be strictly disciplined. Otherwise, he will certainly poke a bigger basket in the future, which will not only affect you, but also the whole Qin family..."


    "Yes, Mr. Liu is right. I will strictly discipline my son when I go back. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first. I''ll invite Mr. Liu to dinner when I have time."


    "OK, I''ll take you."


    "No, no, I''ll just go by myself..."


    "I''d better take you out."


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Yang and Qin Wenyong shook hands and walked out together. They talked cordially, just like good friends for many years.


    After seeing Qin Wenyong off, Liu Yang returned to the conference room: "Why are you still here?" Liu Yang looked at several shareholders who had just sold their shares with a bored face: "you are no longer a shareholder of women''s school. You are no longer qualified to stay here. Please leave."


    "Hum! Just go! Who wants to stay here!"


    "Liu, don''t be complacent. You''ll be unlucky one day!"


    "Crazy! What''s the big deal!"


    ¡­¡­


    Several shareholders left swearing.


    "Principal Shi." Liu Yang called Shi Tianfeng to his side and told him, "these reporters will be handed over to you. You should treat them well, invite them to dinner, and then send them a red envelope. In a word, serve them all. They won''t report indiscriminately when they go back. Do you understand?"


    "Yes, I promise to finish the task." Shi Tianfeng nodded and led a group of reporters away.


    A moment later, Liu Yang was the only one left in the conference room.


    He leaned back, put his legs on the table and smiled at the corners of his mouth. When Qin Wenyong woke up, he would be crazy, right? It''s easy to give me billions of shares. Other people in the Qin family know that they won''t give up, will they?


    Mi Xin Dan is really a good thing. Unfortunately, it''s all used up. I don''t know when to reward myself for playing the part of God?


    ¡­¡­


    Qin family villa.


    Qin Wenyong looked at the share transfer contract in his hand and looked incredible: "what''s going on? When did I sign such a contract? How could I sign such a contract! Impossible! It''s absolutely impossible! What happened? Why can''t I remember? Ah... What''s going on..."


    Qin Wenyong grabbed his hair hard and his eyes were red. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t remember how he signed the contract.


    He only remembers the purchase of shares in women''s schools, but he doesn''t remember the transfer of shares. What makes him speechless is that it is transferred free of charge and doesn''t charge a penny? This is bullshit!


    Billions of dollars just drift away?


    If this matter is known by other people in the Qin family... Especially by some of their brothers, it will not make a scene.


    If there are more brothers in civilian families, there will be disputes over family property, let alone large families with money.


    There are several Qin Wenyong brothers. Since many years ago, they have been fighting openly and secretly. They all want to share more family property. Finally, Qin Wenyong won a little better and became the spokesman of the Qin family business. According to the past practice, there is no accident. Qin Wenyong will take over the position of home owner in the future, but now... There is such a big mistake, and the position of home owner is hanging


    What should I do?


    What should I do?


    Qin Wenyong is in a hurry. He can''t hide such a big thing. Maybe some of his brothers already know it and will challenge him soon


    "Ding Ling Ling..."


    The landline in the living room suddenly rang.

 Chapter 61

    Qin Wenyong hesitated for a moment and went to pick up the microphone: "hey... Er... It''s like this... It''s just... OK, I know... I''ll go right away..."


    Put down the microphone and Qin Wenyong sighed.


    One of his brothers called and asked him to go to the Qin family''s old house to explain the transfer of shares in the girls'' school in front of the old man.


    "How cruel!"


    "Unexpectedly, I carried the old man out! This is breaking my way back!"


    "This time... I''m afraid it''s hard to break through..."


    Qin Wenyong smiled bitterly and shook his head. His heart was very heavy. He thought several brotherhoods would unite to attack him. He was even ready to be scolded by several brothers, but what he didn''t expect was... Several brothers directly stabbed the matter to the old man. In this way, things couldn''t be done well.


    Although the old man retired and didn''t care much about the Qin family, no one dared to ignore the dignity of the old man. Once the old man made a word, everyone in the Qin family should listen to him.


    If the Qin family is compared to a small kingdom, the old man is a well deserved king, and Qin Wenyong is equivalent to the prince, and the other brothers are equivalent to the prince. Since ancient times, the prince has been hated and calculated by his brothers. If he can last, he will inherit the throne. If he can''t last, he can only die.


    Qin Wenyong calmed his mood and went to the Qin family''s old house.


    Things were much more serious than he thought. After arriving at the old house, he was attacked by several brothers, and all kinds of ugly words were said. Qin Wenyong kept defending, but no one listened. Finally, the old man spoke, and several brothers shut up.


    "Boss, you are always calm. Why is there such a big mistake this time?" The old man asked expressionless.


    "Well... I... i... I don''t know..." Qin Wenyong said with a bitter smile, "I feel like I''m obsessed... Somehow... I transferred my shares..."


    "A few days ago, Tiegang beat you and almost beat the spokesmen of the other three families. Things are very noisy. It took you a lot of effort to calm things down?" The old man suddenly mentioned another thing.


    "Ah? How do you know..." Qin Wenyong suddenly woke up. It must have been those brothers who told the old man. A group of bastards will only fall into the well and ignore their family affection.


    "Why did Tiegang hit you? Why did he hit the spokesmen of the other three families?"


    "This... I don''t know..."


    "You don''t know about iron and steel, and you don''t know about yourself. That''s how you do things on weekdays? No wonder some of your brothers don''t agree with you."


    "I, I..." Qin Wenyong opened his mouth and wanted to explain, but he didn''t know how to say it. He felt uncomfortable in his heart.


    "Boss, you don''t have to worry about the business of the Qin family in the future. Stay at home and reflect. I''m tired. I''ll have a rest. You can talk." The old man stood up and left trembling.


    Qin Wenyong stood in a daze. What? Don''t let me manage the business of the Qin family? In other words... I will not be the business spokesman of the Qin family in the future?


    ¡­¡­


    Although Liu Yang has become the only shareholder of the girls'' school, he is no different from before. He still doesn''t care about the affairs of the school and still works as an ordinary teacher. The principal Shi Tianfeng asks Liu Yang for instructions. Liu Yang asks Shi Tianfeng to do it by himself without asking for instructions. For this, Shi Tianfeng is happy and sad. Fortunately, Liu Yang trusts him very much, Let him be responsible for many things. It''s sad that he has to deal with a lot of things every day. He''s really tired. He has to work overtime almost every day.


    After Liu Yang cleaned up the students of class 3 of medical major several times, they were honest and dared not stab again. In order not to be deducted, they studied very hard and observed various disciplines. If they go on like this, they will soon become the class with the best discipline in the whole school.


    Lin Xiaoxue got the scholarship, and it was a special scholarship. After paying the tuition, she had a lot of money left. She was reluctant to spend it, so she secretly mailed it back to her grandmother.


    Several good students got scholarships. The number was much worse than that of Lin Xiaoxue. However, these children came from rich families and were not short of money. After getting the scholarships, they went directly to eat big meals and buy clothes, and the day was spent.


    Zhang Xiangxiang was called by Shi Tianfeng to have a talk. After the talk, Zhang Xiangxiang never bothered Liu Yang again. Every time she saw Liu Yang from a distance, she would walk around. She didn''t dare to face Liu Yang at all. It seems that Zhang Xiangxiang should know Liu Yang''s real identity and be afraid, so she hid from Liu Yang.


    More and more stalls are set up on both sides of the school gate. Everyone consciously abides by discipline, does not make noise, does not litter, sets up stalls and sells things in a civilized manner. If there is a dispute, they will tell the school security guard and the school security guard will come forward to solve the dispute.


    In a word, everything in women''s school is developing well.


    ¡­¡­


    That morning, Liu Yang sat in his office thinking about ways to deal with the Qin family.


    The Qin family has lost billions. They will be more angry and will be more crazy to retaliate against Liu Yang.


    Liu Yang''s strength is still a little low. He can''t resist the Qin family''s Revenge through formal means. He can only use some evil means to attack the Qin family.


    At this point, Liu Yang and the Qin family are dead enemies. There is no possibility of stopping. In the end, only one can survive.


    "Ding Ling Ling..."


    The telephone on the desk suddenly rang.


    Liu Yang grabbed the microphone: "Hey, what''s up... Someone is looking for me? It''s a woman? It''s my friend... Oh, OK, let her in... I''ll wait for her in the office..."


    A few minutes later, there was a knock at the door.


    Liu Yang went to open the door and saw a tall and beautiful girl standing outside. She looked familiar, but she couldn''t remember where she had met: "are you?"


    "Why? You forgot me so soon?" The girl smiled and said, "last time at the scene of the car accident, you saved a little girl, and I stopped you..."


    "Ah! It''s you! The policewoman!" Liu Yang finally remembered: "you were wearing a police uniform and a hat. Today you came in civilian clothes and no hat, so you didn''t recognize you... Come in and sit down."


    Liu Yang greeted the girl into the office and poured her a glass of water.


    "It''s not easy to find you!" The girl said, "I asked many friends for help, and finally found you here..."


    "What can I do for you?" Liu Yang asked.


    "Er..." the girl smiled awkwardly: "I came today... To ask you for help..."

 Chapter 62

    "What can I do for you?" Liu Yang asked.


    "Help me save a man." The girl hurriedly said, "one of my cousins had a car accident last year and saved her life, but she became a vegetable. She found many well-known doctors and couldn''t wake up my cousin. Just when I was about to die, I met you... You can save a little girl who has stopped breathing. Should you also wake up my cousin?"


    "You may have misunderstood." Liu Yang said: "my ability to save people is general. I was lucky that day to save the little girl..."


    "Mr. Liu, please, go and treat my cousin. She''s really poor."


    "Listen to me..."


    "My cousin''s family is very rich. As long as you can wake her up, you can give you a lot of money!"


    "It''s not about money."


    "My cousin is really poor. She lies in bed and lives on a ventilator every day. She doesn''t move. I look so distressed. Mr. Liu, please, go and save my cousin."


    ¡­¡­


    Under the girl''s plea, Liu Yang finally agreed.


    "Well, I''ll go and have a look with you, but I can tell the ugly story first. I can only try to cure your cousin, but I can''t guarantee to wake your cousin up."


    "I believe in your ability. You can certainly wake up my cousin. Mr. Liu, let''s go now."


    The girl was afraid that Liu Yang would change her mind, so she hurriedly pulled Liu Yang out.


    "By the way, I don''t know your name yet." Liu Yang asked, "is it convenient to say?"


    "Ah, I''m sorry. I was so worried that I forgot to say my name..." the girl quickly apologized: "my name is Wang Haiyan."


    More than an hour later.


    They came to a manor.


    In front of the manor gate, there is a huge stone tablet engraved with the words "Shangguan Manor".


    "Shangguan manor?" Liu Yang frowned slightly: "the surname Shangguan is rare... I remember there is one Shangguan family among the four families... It can''t be here..."


    "You guessed right. My cousin''s family is the first of the four families." Wang Haiyan said with a smile, "let''s go. I''ll take you in!"


    "OK." Liu Yang nodded and walked towards the manor behind Wang Haiyan. As he walked, he looked at the situation in the manor. After entering the door, he would see a large fountain. The clear water was sprayed into the high air and then fell quickly. It was very spectacular.


    Bypassing the fountain is a flat and wide road. Many valuable flowers are planted on both sides of the road. Go straight ahead. You can see small buildings through a small square. Many trees are planted behind these small buildings. Looking from a distance, it is an artificial lake. There is a beautiful Pavilion in the center of the lake, and some white geese lie on the lake


    It''s really amazing to build such a huge manor in the city center with an inch of land and an inch of money. It can''t be done with money alone. It also needs strong contacts. For example, such a large area of land needs official approval to get it.


    Wang Haiyan led Liu Yang directly into the small building in the center.


    "Eh? The petrel is coming!"


    "You didn''t work today?"


    "Who is the man behind you? Your boyfriend? Bring it to everyone?"


    There were some people sitting in the hall on the first floor. They were drinking tea and chatting. When they saw Wang Haiyan coming in, they greeted Wang Haiyan with a smile.


    "Everyone be quiet. Let me introduce you." Wang Haiyan pointed to Liu Yang and said, "this is Mr. Liu. His medical skills are superb. I specially invited him to treat my cousin!"


    "What? This man is not your boyfriend? Did you invite him to treat Xiaoyu?"


    "Are you kidding? Does this man look like he''s only 30 years old? He''s ordinary. It doesn''t look like he has excellent medical skills?"


    "Hai Yan, have you been fooled by this man? He''s a liar. He came to cheat money on purpose?"


    ¡­¡­


    Many people are accusing Wang Haiyan of foolishness and believe that Liu Yang is a liar.


    "I saw with my own eyes that Mr. Liu saved a dead little girl..." Wang Haiyan said loudly.


    "Blow it! How can you save me when I''m out of breath?"


    "It''s estimated that it''s playing the double reed, deliberately leading the petrel to cover it."


    "This boy is so brave that he dares to go to Shangguan''s house to cheat! He doesn''t know how to live or die!"


    "Boy, if you take the initiative to confess and tell the truth, I may spare your life!"


    ¡­¡­


    Several young men rushed to surround Liu Yang, rolled their sleeves and swung their fists. Looking at the posture, they wanted to start.


    "What are you doing? I finally invited Mr. Liu here. How can you treat Mr. Liu like this!" Wang Haiyan was worried and shouted: "I can guarantee with personality that Mr. Liu is definitely not a liar! He can really cure my cousin! Why don''t you believe it! Aunt, aunt... Aunt... Come down... I found a miracle doctor who can cure my cousin... But these people won''t let us go up... Aunt..."


    "Shut up! What are you shouting about? Your aunt is in poor health and is most afraid of noise!"


    "Haiyan, you are becoming more and more ignorant!"


    "It''s all because of this boy. Catch him and break his leg!"


    Several young people were furious and waved their fists at Liu Yang. Wang Haiyan stretched out her hand to stop her. She was pushed aside rudely and almost fell to the ground.


    "Stop!"


    Just then, an elegant middle-aged woman came down from upstairs. She wore a cheongsam and showed her proud figure without reservation. The real thing was that the front was convex and the back was tilted. When she went down the stairs, her chest would tremble slightly and grow extremely beautiful. Especially a pair of narrow Danfeng eyes added a lot of charm, but her face was a little pale, The whole person looks a little haggard, which affects a bit of beauty.


    After seeing the middle-aged women, several young people who were still arrogant just now were all honest, stopped shouting and stopped fighting. It seems that these young people are still afraid of middle-aged women.


    "Old aunt!" Wang Haiyan hurried over and hugged the middle-aged woman''s arm: "aunt, you can calculate it. If you don''t come out again... The miracle doctor I invited will be driven away by those unreasonable people..."


    "Miracle doctor? What miracle doctor?" The middle-aged woman asked suspiciously.


    "Here." Wang Haiyan stretched out her hand and pointed to Liu Yang: "this Mr. Liu is the miracle doctor I invited. I saw him save a little girl who had lost her breath with my own eyes. His medical skills are really great. It took me a lot of effort to invite him to treat my cousin... But these guys stopped us from going up..."


    "Aunt! You can''t believe what Wang Haiyan said. This boy is obviously a liar!"


    "I''ve lost my breath. How can I be saved? I think it''s a myth movie?"


    "It must be the boy looking for someone to play the double reed. Wang Haiyan has little experience and has been cheated!"


    "The boy dares to come to Shangguan''s house to cheat. It''s a bear''s heart and leopard''s courage. Aunt, you give him to me. I''ll pry open his mouth and ask the truth!"


    ¡­¡­


    Several young people of Shangguan family shouted.

 Chapter 63

    "Aunt! Mr. Liu is not a liar! He is really not a liar!" Wang Haiyan said anxiously, "I''m not a three-year-old child. I can tell whether it''s true or false! The car accident at that time was definitely an accident... It can''t be arranged in advance... The little girl''s life has really stopped. Mr. Liu saved the little girl with magical medical skills..."


    The middle-aged woman patted Wang Haiyan''s hand: "well, stop talking, my aunt believes you."


    "Ah?" Wang Haiyan was overjoyed: "aunt, do you really believe me? Then let Mr. Liu treat his cousin quickly!"


    The middle-aged woman raised her head and looked at Liu Yang a few meters away: "are you really sure to wake up my daughter?"


    Liu Yang skimmed his lips and said, "I went back on my word."


    "Well?" The middle-aged woman was stunned: "what do you mean?"


    "I don''t want to treat your daughter."


    "Why?"


    "I came here in the face of Wang Haiyan, but the people here don''t welcome me and make sarcasm, which makes me very unhappy, so I don''t want to treat your daughter."


    After that, Liu Yang turned and left.


    "Mr. Liu, wait!" Wang Haiyan quickly caught up with them: "Mr. Liu, don''t worry about them. Just think what they say is farting... Please don''t go and save my poor cousin..."


    "Wang Haiyan! Who are you farting? Why do you turn your elbow out?!"


    "Wang Haiyan, did you take the wrong medicine? Why do you trust him so much!"


    "The boy is obviously guilty! That''s why he ran away!"


    "Just run and pretend to be a cow. I''m so careless!"


    "If the boy can cure Xiaoyu and wake Xiaoyu up, I''ll turn my head down and kick it as a ball!"


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Yang, who was walking outside, suddenly stopped, then turned around and walked towards several young people who said dirty words: "do you mean what you say?"


    "What do you mean? What counts?"


    "Didn''t you say that as long as I could cure the patient, you would turn your head off and kick the ball? Is that what you said?"


    "Yes, we said it. What''s the matter!"


    "Dare you make a bet with me?"


    "Bet? What bet?"


    "I''ll bet if I can cure the patient. If I can cure the patient, you''ll turn your head off... Forget it, let''s change the bet. It''s unrealistic to let you turn your head off. In this way, if I win, you''ll kneel down and kowtow to me and apologize. If you see me walking around later, if I lose, it''s up to you to fight or kill. How about it? Dare you make this bet with me? "


    Clay figurines still have three parts of clay, not to mention Liu Yang!


    Liu Yang was repeatedly ridiculed and abused by these young people, which made him very angry, so he decided to teach these young people a good lesson, let them have a long memory, and don''t offend others casually in the future.


    "Why don''t you dare? We''ll bet you that even the best doctors in the world can''t save Xiao yu''er. You want to save Xiao yu''er with your material? It''s wishful thinking!"


    "Good! Good! Now the gambling agreement takes effect. You wait here. I''ll treat the patient now!"


    Liu Yang sneered, raised his feet and walked towards the middle-aged woman: "take me to see your daughter."


    The middle-aged woman looked straight at Liu Yang: "do you really want to treat my daughter?"


    "Well, think about it." Liu Yang nodded.


    "Let me put it first. If you really wake up my daughter, I can give you a large reward. If you can''t wake up my daughter... It means you''re a liar. Don''t blame me for being rude to you." The middle-aged woman said coldly.


    "Aunt, how can you say that, Mr. Liu, he..." Wang Haiyan was interrupted by a middle-aged woman just when she wanted to speak.


    "Don''t talk, let him make his own decision." The middle-aged woman said coldly.


    "..." seeing that her aunt was angry, Wang Haiyan was afraid to speak. Her mood was very complicated. On the one hand, she wanted Liu Yang to treat her cousin, on the other hand, she was worried that Liu Yang could not wake up her cousin and was implicated. For a moment, she didn''t know what to do.


    After all, it was because the middle-aged woman didn''t believe Liu Yang''s ability and thought Liu Yang was a liar, so her attitude was so cold. She thought that saying so would scare Liu Yang away, but what surprised her was


    "Lead the way." Liu Yang nodded, "I''ll try my best to wake up your daughter." Speaking of this, Liu Yang glanced back at the arrogant young people: "in order to make them kneel down and kowtow and apologize to me, I also want to save your daughter."


    In ordinary times, Liu Yang is a very gentle person, but once he is angry, he will use thunder means to retaliate against the other party, beat the other party afraid, and never dare to provoke him again.


    "Good!" The middle-aged woman took a deep look at Liu Yang, then turned and walked upstairs.


    Liu Yang followed slowly, always keeping a step away from the middle-aged woman, and Wang Haiyan followed up.


    When he went up the stairs, Liu Yang appreciated the figure of a middle-aged woman and whispered in his heart: is this middle-aged woman estimated to be 50 years old? But the maintenance is really good


    This is the advantage of having money. You can maintain your body in many ways, delay aging, and keep your beautiful appearance for a long time.


    Wang Haiyan came over and apologized in a low voice: "Mr. Liu, I''m really sorry. I didn''t expect it to be like this..."


    Liu Yang shook his head: "it doesn''t matter. You don''t have to blame yourself."


    The middle-aged woman led Liu Yang to the third floor and walked into a airtight bedroom. Why do you say airtight? Because the bedroom windows are closed and the curtains are pulled, the whole room looks very dark.


    There is a bed in the middle of the bedroom. There is a person lying on the bed, covered with a thin quilt and wearing a ventilator on his face. He can''t see his appearance clearly, but from the appearance, he should be a girl.


    After the middle-aged woman entered the bedroom, her face became sad. She gently went to the bedside and looked at her unconscious daughter. She was very sad. Soon, her eyes turned red and a tear fell down the corner of her eyes


    Wang Haiyan also looked sad: "this is my cousin... She is several times more beautiful than me. She has a cheerful personality, can play the piano, dance and sing very well. Everyone likes her very much... Such a good girl has become like this... I don''t know what God thinks..."


    With that, Wang Haiyan burst into tears.


    Liu Yang walked over and looked at her closely. He found that the girl lying in bed was really beautiful, pale and weak breathing. She was like a sleeping beauty in a fairy tale, waiting for a prince to kiss her up


    Well, I think a little far! In front of the girl''s situation, even a hundred kisses can''t wake the girl up.


    After a while, the middle-aged woman''s mood gradually calmed down. She looked back at Liu Yang and said, "come on, how do you treat my daughter? If we help?"


    Liu Yang shook his head: "you don''t need help. You just stand and watch."

 Chapter 64

    Liu Yang pointed to the ventilator on the girl''s face: "take this thing off."


    The middle-aged woman hesitated for a moment, then gently took off her daughter''s ventilator and said, "hurry up... If you leave the ventilator, my daughter will have difficulty breathing..."


    Liu Yang took out a simple box from his pocket, opened the box, took out several thin needles from inside, and then quickly stabbed the girl''s head.


    "What are you doing!" The middle-aged woman was startled.


    "Shut up!" Liu Yang drank softly: "don''t talk when I apply the needle, it will affect me! If you can''t wake up your daughter at that time, don''t rely on me!"


    "You..." the middle-aged woman just wanted to get angry, but she was stopped by Wang Haiyan.


    Wang Haiyan said softly, "don''t worry, aunt. This is acupuncture therapy. The little girl in the car accident last time was saved by Mr. Liu with acupuncture."


    After listening to Wang Haiyan''s explanation, the middle-aged woman''s face eased a little, but she was still unhappy. She mainly blamed Liu Yang for his rude tone of speaking to her and didn''t respect her at all.


    In a minute.


    Liu Yang stopped the needle: "well, OK."


    "That''s good?" The middle-aged woman frowned: "my daughter is still sleeping? Where are the signs of awakening?"


    "What''s the hurry? Just after the injection, how can you wake up so quickly." Liu Yang said in a bland tone: "when I just applied the needle, I found that several blood vessels in your daughter''s head were blocked badly, and several nerve lines also had problems... Let''s say, your daughter''s situation is very dangerous. Fortunately, I came in time... If I delay any more, the consequences will be unimaginable..."


    "It''s no use talking to me about this. Just tell me how long it will take for my daughter to wake up?" The middle-aged woman asked impatiently.


    "Wait a few more minutes."


    "Then I''ll wait another ten minutes. If my daughter doesn''t wake up in ten minutes, don''t blame me."


    "Ah! Aunt, look... Cousin opened her eyes..."


    Wang Haiyan suddenly exclaimed.


    "Ah?" The middle-aged woman quickly lowered her head. Sure enough, she saw her daughter open her eyes: "Oh! I really woke up... This can''t be an illusion..." the middle-aged woman reached out and pinched herself, and then cried. There was a sense of pain, indicating that it was not an illusion, My baby daughter really woke up: "daughter, my baby daughter, you are awake... Do you know how hard mom is these days... Daughter..."


    "I knew Mr. Liu would wake up my cousin. I knew it!" Wang Haiyan held her cousin''s hand and cried excitedly.


    Liu Yang walked over, reached out and took off the fine needle inserted in the girl''s head, and then carefully put it into the box: "how, now you know I''m not a liar?"


    "Ah! No, no, you''re not a liar..."


    At this time, the middle-aged woman took a 360 degree turn in her attitude towards Liu Yang and kept apologizing to Liu Yang: "sorry, I was wrong just now. I shouldn''t despise you... I''m really sorry..."


    "For the sake of your love for girls, I don''t care about you, but I can''t let go of those bastards downstairs." Liu Yang said.


    "Ah?" The middle-aged woman was stunned: "they... They..."


    "Did you see what we bet just now? Now I saved your daughter. I won, didn''t I? Should those bastards downstairs abide by the bet and kneel down to apologize?"


    "Well... You can make an apology, but kneel down... You can avoid it... Leave them some self-esteem..."


    "No, since you bet, you must abide by the bet!"


    "Mr. Liu, do you think it''s ok? I''ll compensate you in other ways. I can promise you whatever you want."


    "Any conditions?" Liu Yang chuckled, "then give me 100 billion."


    "What? 100 billion?" The middle-aged woman smiled bitterly and said, "Mr. Liu, you... Some lions have opened their mouth... 100 billion is too much..."


    "You are an interesting person. You asked me to put forward the conditions. Now I put forward it, and you don''t agree." Liu Yang sneered: "do you think your daughter doesn''t need me when she wakes up? Just want to get rid of her molestation and kill the donkey? I tell you the truth, although your daughter wakes up, it''s still far from her recovery of consciousness."


    "What do you mean?" The middle-aged woman''s face changed greatly.


    "Why? I don''t understand? Let me explain to you again. Although your daughter woke up, her mind didn''t recover. If you don''t believe it, call her a few times to see if she responded? Will she pay attention to you?" Liu Yang said.


    "Daughter, daughter, I''m mother. Daughter, say a word... Daughter..."


    No matter how middle-aged women shout, the girl lying in bed doesn''t respond. She doesn''t even blink her eyes, "are you deliberately right!" The middle-aged woman suddenly turned around and stared at Liu Yang: "you didn''t do your best when you were treating my daughter, did you? You deliberately left a hand, didn''t you?"


    "If you want to restore your daughter''s sanity, come downstairs with me, be a witness, and let those bastards who abuse me kneel down and kowtow to apologize!"


    "You... You threatened me..."


    "Yes, I''m threatening you! If it wasn''t for Wang Haiyan''s face, I wouldn''t bother to treat your daughter."


    "You..."


    "I''ll go downstairs first. You can do it yourself."


    Liu Yang turned and walked outside. After a while, he heard footsteps behind him. He looked back and found that it was a middle-aged woman who followed up. He didn''t see Wang Haiyan. He must have stayed in the room to look after the girl.


    "Come down!"


    "Big aunt! What''s the matter? Did the liar fail to wake Xiaoyu up?"


    "The liar is in its original form!"


    "Big aunt, please say a word. We''ll deal with him severely now!"


    ¡­¡­


    The young people who abused Liu Yang gathered around and rubbed their hands one by one. When the middle-aged woman gave the order, they were going to beat people.


    The middle-aged woman slowly vomited a foul breath: "Xiaoyu woke up."


    "Er, oh, ah? What!!! Xiaoyu wakes up? Really? Big aunt, aren''t you kidding us?"


    "Aunt, don''t tell us... It''s the liar who woke up Xiaoyu..."


    "How can this be possible? This boy is clearly a liar... How can he save Xiaoyu..."


    After hearing what the middle-aged woman said, several young people were anxious.


    The middle-aged woman looked at several young people coldly: "you should be trustworthy. Since you bet with Mr. Liu... You should abide by the bet. Now that you lose, hurry... Kneel down and kowtow to Mr. Liu and apologize..."


    "I don''t believe Xiaoyu woke up!"


    "I don''t believe it!"


    "Come on, let''s go up and have a look!"


    ¡­¡­


    Several young people hurried upstairs. Soon, they came down again. Their faces were ugly

 Chapter 65

    After several young people came down from upstairs, they were silent.


    Xiaoyu really woke up


    Lost the bet


    What should I do?


    Do you really want to kneel down and kowtow and apologize to this boy?


    No, what a shame! It hurts your self-esteem! If I kneel down and kowtow today, I won''t be able to lift my head in the Shangguan family in the future.


    Liu Yang waited for a while. Before several young people kowtowed and apologized to him, he became impatient and directly put pressure on the middle-aged woman: "do you want to apologize? If you don''t apologize, I''ll leave! I won''t come back after I leave!"


    The middle-aged woman''s face sank and shouted at several young people: "what are you waiting for? Don''t hurry to kneel down and kowtow to Mr. Liu and apologize! Hurry up!"


    "Aunt, we were just joking. We can''t take it seriously..." several young people wanted to cheat.


    "I''ll say it one last time and kneel down and kowtow to Mr. Liu to apologize!" The middle-aged woman accentuated her tone.


    "Aunt, how can you face outsiders? Even if the boy wakes up, Xiaoyu... You can give him money. There''s no need to force us to kowtow to him..."


    "You don''t kowtow, do you?"


    "No! We will never kowtow to this boy today! Aunt, let''s go first and visit Xiaoyu another day."


    It''s the best plan to go. As soon as you see the situation is bad, you can slip away quickly.


    The middle-aged woman bit her teeth and directly ordered the bodyguard to catch several young people and force them to kneel down and kowtow to Liu Yang.


    "Let me go! You let me go!!!"


    "Aunt, how can you treat us like this?! how can you face outsiders!"


    "Aunt, I won''t let it go easily. I''ll tell other elders of the family to help us do justice!!"


    ¡­¡­


    Several young people blushed and shouted angrily.


    The middle-aged woman looked up at Liu Yang: "are you satisfied now?"


    "Ha ha..." Liu Yang smiled, "you''re still very courageous! OK, that''s all for today. I''ll go!"


    "When will you treat my daughter again?" The middle-aged woman asked hurriedly.


    "Look at my mood. When I''m in a good mood, I might come to treat your daughter." Liu Yang waved his hand and left without looking back.


    "Alas..." the middle-aged woman sighed: "I knew this young man had such superb medical skills. I shouldn''t have been so cold just now... The bitter fruit he planted can only be eaten by himself... Fortunately, the other party didn''t say death, and there is room for turning around... My baby daughter, I swear to cure you no matter how much it costs!"


    After calming down her irritability, the middle-aged woman waved to the bodyguard to let go of the young people: "I''m really sorry for you today. I was forced to do this to you just now... Please forgive me..."


    "I can''t understand! It''s not over!"


    "Yes, it''s not over!"


    "Must give us a statement!"


    ¡­¡­


    Several young people left.


    The middle-aged woman shook her head reluctantly, then raised her feet and went upstairs to see her daughter.


    "Aunt, are you back?" Wang Haiyan asked, "where''s Mr. Liu?"


    "He''s gone." The middle-aged woman went to the bed, gently held her daughter''s little hand and shouted a few times. She still didn''t get a response. She was very uncomfortable: "Haiyan, do you know much about that Mr. Liu?"


    "Not very well." Wang Haiyan shook her head: "count this time today... I''ve met him twice in total..."


    "Haiyan, can I ask you something?"


    "Aunt, what are you talking about? If you have something to say, how can you ask?"


    "... you go to find that Mr. Liu. No matter what method you use, you must personally bring him over and continue to treat Xiaoyu, okay?"


    "Aunt, if you don''t say it, I''ll go to Mr. Liu." Wang Haiyan smiled bitterly: "To tell you the truth, I feel guilty. When Mr. Liu came here to treat my cousin with kindness, he was despised and ridiculed by many people. If it were me, I would be very angry! Mr. Liu is very kind and righteous. He didn''t walk away, but woke up my cousin... From this point, we can see that Mr. Liu is still a good man with principles and conscience."


    The middle-aged woman shook her head slightly. She didn''t agree with Wang Haiyan''s point of view. Liu Yang was definitely not a person of benevolence and righteousness. The reason why he didn''t leave was just to show his real ability and beat her and her younger generation in the face.


    Although there are different views in my heart, the middle-aged woman didn''t say it, because it''s not necessary. Now the most important thing is to restore her daughter''s health, and other things are not important.


    The middle-aged woman pondered for a long time and finally made a decision: "Haiyan, tell Mr. Liu and say... As long as he can cure Xiaoyu and let Xiaoyu recover completely, I... Can give him 100 billion!"


    "Ah?" Wang Haiyan was startled: "aunt, don''t be impulsive..."


    "I''m not impulsive." The middle-aged woman shook her head: "I''m very calm now. 100 billion is a lot, but it''s nothing compared with my daughter. Tell Mr. Liu that if he has other conditions, I can promise him as long as I can do it!"


    Wang Haiyan opened her mouth to say something, but when she saw the firm eyes of a middle-aged woman, she swallowed what she said. Alas... The greatest thing in the world is parents. Parents can sacrifice everything for their children.


    ¡­¡­


    hospital.


    In the advanced ward.


    Qin Wenyong and Qin Tiegang get together and talk in a low voice.


    "Son, the more I ponder these two days, the more I feel there is a problem." Qin Wenyong said in a deep voice.


    "What''s the problem?" Qin Tiegang''s head was still wrapped with gauze, only his eyes, nose and mouth were exposed. He was so badly hurt that it would take at least ten days and a half months to remove the gauze.


    "You beat me for no reason at Tiannan hotel last time..."


    "Oh, Dad, why did you mention this again... I''ve explained it to you many times. I didn''t know what happened at that time... It''s like being obsessed... My behavior is out of my control..."


    "I don''t mean to blame you. I just want to say... The same thing happened to me as you."


    "Ah?"


    "In the girls'' school, I don''t know what''s wrong, eh... It''s like you said that I was obsessed and my behavior was out of control. I actually transferred all the shares worth billions to Liu Yang, and I didn''t ask for any money... When I woke up, I didn''t have any memory of it. If it wasn''t said by others... I don''t know what happened What''s the situation... "


    "It''s really evil..." Qin Tiegang nodded: "I thought I had lost my mind crazy and hurried to the hospital for examination, but the examination results were normal. The doctor said I didn''t lose my mind crazy... Since I didn''t lose my mind crazy, why did I make such a special move? I lost my memory afterwards? It''s too bullshit."


    "Definitely not crazy!" Qin Wenyong shook his head: "we must have been secretly plotted."


    "Plot? Who plot against us?"


    "After you contacted Liu Yang in Tiannan Hotel, you made such a move. After I contacted Liu Yang, I foolishly transferred my shares to him. What does this mean?"


    "Explain... Is Liu Yang plotting against us?"


    "Yes." Qin Wenyong nodded: "it should be him!"


    "How did he plot against us?" Qin Tiegang asked, "I can''t think of any means in the world that can make a person lose himself..."


    "Xu..." Qin Wenyong slowly breathed out a sullen breath: "in this world, there are many unknown things we haven''t seen, which doesn''t mean they don''t exist... Maybe Liu Yang has mastered a means that can change people''s thinking?"


    "This is simple. Just catch Liu Yang and torture him!" Qin Tiegang suggested: "if Liu Yang really has such a magical means... If we get it, we will be even stronger. In the future, we will see who is unhappy and directly turn the other party into an idiot..."

 Chapter 66

    "Find some trustworthy bodyguards and let them catch Liu Yang." Qin Tiegang said.


    "No." Qin Wenyong rejected it: "you can''t let the bodyguard do it! It''s too risky!"


    "What risks can there be?"


    "It''s illegal to arrest people without permission. Can you guarantee that the bodyguards will keep their mouth shut and keep secrets all the time? What if one of them has a bad idea and tells it? Then we will be very passive!"


    "Dad, I think you think too much. All the bodyguards are carefully selected and give them rich treatment. They are only grateful to our Qin family and can''t complain, so they won''t betray the Qin family."


    "Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. How many powerful families have been destroyed by carelessness since ancient times. Therefore, we must not be careless when making decisions. We must be careful and not leave any hidden dangers to ourselves."


    "... what do you say to do? Spend money to hire people in society? The hired people are more unreliable?"


    "I''ve figured out who to look for."


    "Who are you looking for?"


    "Police."


    "To the police?"


    "In this world, only the police can arrest people openly and without scruples. Even if they catch people wrong, it''s all right. As long as they send a notice that they are temporary workers and have fired them, the matter is over."


    Qin Wenyong said with a smile: "I intend to use the police''s hand to catch Liu Yang, and then use the police''s hand to get the truth from Liu Yang''s mouth. After that, I will continue to use the police''s hand to make Liu Yang disappear... Even if there is any mistake in the end, it is also the responsibility of the police, which has nothing to do with our Qin family."


    With Qin Wenyong''s identity and status, it''s easy to make friends with a big man in the police, and he''s not a big man. As long as Qin Wenyong says hello, the big man in the police will certainly help. Catching a Liu Yang is not a big deal.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Yang was stopped by the police on the way.


    "What''s going on?" Liu Yang got out of the taxi, frowned and asked, "what did you stop me for?"


    "You are suspected of deliberately hurting people. Come with us." The police said coldly.


    "Deliberately hurting people? Are you kidding? Who did I hurt?"


    "Say something to the police station!"


    "Do you have any evidence? Do you have an arrest warrant? Show it to me!"


    "If someone reports a case, we must arrest them! This is our duty. Please cooperate." The police explained patiently.


    "Even if someone reports a crime, you should check it. What if someone plays a prank? What if you report a fake police officer? You don''t check it, so you come to catch me? How much gas does it cost to dispatch so many police cars all at once?"


    "Do you have anything to do with how much gas you spend? You''re too lenient!"


    "Why doesn''t it matter?" Liu Yang hummed, "the clothes you wear, the salary you receive, the money for buying a car and the money for refueling are all tax money contributed by the common people. I am a common people. I have my share of the money for refueling. Of course I have the right to manage it!"


    "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth! Nonsense!" The police lost patience and shouted at Liu Yang: "I''ll say it again for the last time. Please cooperate with our work and come with us immediately..."


    "What if I don''t cooperate?" Liu Yang asked.


    "If you don''t cooperate, we will take compulsory measures against you!" The police directly showed the handcuffs and guns: "if you don''t want to make a fool of yourself in public and don''t want to suffer, just follow us!"


    Liu Yang glanced at the gun in each other''s hand and sneered: "OK, I''ll go with you, but I want to remind you... It''s easy to catch me, but it''s not so easy to let me go."


    ¡­¡­


    More than ten minutes later.


    Liu Yang was taken to a branch. Coincidentally, he met Wang Haiyan in the corridor.


    "Mr. Liu?" Wang Haiyan looked at Liu Yang in surprise: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Oh? You work here?" Liu Yang was also surprised.


    "Yes, I just transferred here for a short time... Mr. Liu, what''s the matter with you?" Wang Haiyan asked.


    "I''ll ask your colleagues." Several male policemen surrounded by Liu Yangchao threw their lips: "I was stopped by them on the way, and then brought me here. Up to now, I''m still confused and don''t know what''s going on."


    Wang Haiyan frowned at several colleagues: "why did you catch Mr. Liu? What did he do?"


    "Haiyan, we have also been ordered by our superiors to arrest people. We don''t know the specific situation." A male policeman explained.


    "Superior orders? Whose orders?" Wang Haiyan asked.


    "Feng Bureau''s order."


    "Feng Ju? You didn''t fool me? He really ordered you to catch Mr. Liu?" Wang Haiyan doesn''t believe it.


    "It''s really Feng Bureau. If you don''t believe it, ask him."


    "OK, I''ll ask him now! Don''t worry, Mr. Liu. I''ll try to save you. You guys should be polite to Mr. Liu and can''t let him be wronged!" After that, Wang Haiyan hurried away.


    Liu Yang was taken directly to a small room without windows, closed the door, locked it, and several male policemen left.


    Liu Yangxu narrowed his eyes and thought secretly that it should be the Qin family. He controlled Qin Wenyong with MI Xin Dan and asked Qin Wenyong to transfer billions of shares to himself. This must have angered the whole Qin family, and then it was natural to retaliate against him, but Liu Yang didn''t expect that the Qin family would retaliate through the police


    The duty of the police is to protect the weak, but now? But it has become the knife of the rich. It''s bullshit to let the police arrest anyone who doesn''t like it.


    To put it bluntly, there is a lack of supervision, so it was exploited by some rich people.


    If there is strong supervision, do the police dare to arrest people like this? I dare not!


    Of course, there are good people in the police, and Liu Yang believes that good people occupy the majority, and only a very few people lose their conscience, while Liu Yang is unlucky and doesn''t meet good people


    "Wang Haiyan..."


    Liu Yang''s mouth slowly tilted up to form a beautiful half moon arc: "next, it''s up to you whether I can go out smoothly. You have to speed up. Don''t let me stay here too long."


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Haiyan found Feng Bureau and asked about the arrest of Liu Yang. Feng Bureau admitted that it was his order. Then Wang Haiyan quarreled with Feng Bureau and asked Feng bureau to order the release of Liu Yang.


    "Are you kidding? Someone reported the case and accused Liu Yang of intentional injury. The matter has not been investigated clearly. How can people be released?" Feng Ju''s calm face: "it''s nonsense!"


    "Frame up, this is clearly frame up!"


    "How do you know it''s a false accusation? Do you have any evidence!"


    "Mr. Liu is not that kind of person... Feng Ju, do you think this is OK? You let Mr. Liu go first. I guarantee that he will not leave Tiannan city. You continue to investigate. If you find out that Mr. Liu has really violated the law, you will send someone to catch him, and I will never stop him at that time!"


    "No way! How can there be such a case?"


    "Feng Bureau..."


    "Get out."


    "I..."


    "Go out, I have to work. I don''t have time to gossip with you here!" Feng Ju said impatiently that he knew Wang Haiyan had a deep background, so he connived at Wang Haiyan. If other people dared to make trouble here, he would have been fired by him long ago.

 Chapter 67

    Wang Haiyan angrily left Feng Bureau''s office and went to find Liu Yang. She was relieved to see that Liu Yang was well and not badly treated.


    "Mr. Liu, don''t worry, I will save you!"


    Wang Haiyan solemnly promised again, and then left the branch.


    Now she can''t save Liu Yang by her own ability, so she can only find help.


    "Auntie! Auntie! I''m in a hurry!!!" Wang Haiyan rushed into the small building and shouted loudly.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Miaohong came down from upstairs and asked with a puzzled face, "what''s the hurry? What happened?"


    "Mr. Liu has been caught!"


    "Which Mr. Liu?"


    "Which Mr. Liu can it be, of course, the Mr. Liu who treated his cousin!"


    "Ah! Who caught him?" Lin Miaohong asked hurriedly as soon as his face changed.


    "Caught by the police..." Wang Haiyan said the story briefly: "aunt, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If you save Mr. Liu, he will certainly appreciate you. When you ask him to continue to treat his cousin, he will be embarrassed to refuse."


    "Yes." Lin Miaohong nodded: "what you said is very reasonable!"


    Lin Miaohong took out her mobile phone from her pocket, made a call, said a few words and hung up.


    "Haiyan, hurry back now. It won''t be long before Mr. Liu will be released. Bring him here and I''ll tell him myself."


    "OK, I see."


    Wang Haiyan turned and ran away.


    ¡­¡­


    Feng Ju put down the microphone and looked stunned.


    Just now, a big leader called and asked him to release Liu Yang immediately.


    After meditating for a moment, he picked up his cell phone and called Qin Wenyong: "President Qin, I''m really sorry, what you entrusted me... I''m afraid I can''t do it."


    "What?" Qin Wenyong''s surprised voice came from his mobile phone: "Feng Bureau, what happened?"


    "Just now a big leader called me and asked me to release Liu Yang immediately."


    "Which leader?"


    "I''m the head of the Municipal Bureau. I have to listen to what he says, so..."


    "Feng Bureau, don''t hurry to release people. I''ll find a way! Don''t worry. In a short time, the head of the Municipal Bureau will call you and withdraw the order just now."


    "Oh? Well, I''ll wait, but you have to hurry up. I can''t wait long."


    Soon after Feng Bureau finished the call, the landline on the desk rang. After looking at the caller ID, it was the head of the Municipal Bureau. Hey! Qin Wenyong is very efficient, isn''t he? So quickly settled the head of the Municipal Bureau?


    "Leader, what instructions..." Feng Ju picked up the microphone with a smile.


    "Feng, your wings are hard, aren''t you? Don''t you dare to take my words seriously! Don''t you fucking want to do it!" A man''s angry roar came from the microphone, which made Feng Ju''s eardrum buzzing.


    "Ah?" Feng Ju was stunned: "leader, what''s the matter with you... Why are you so angry? Did I do anything wrong..."


    "I ask you, has Liu Yang been released?"


    "Er... Well... I''m... Going through the formalities..."


    "Do your mother! Someone just said hello to me and wanted me to withdraw my order to release Liu Yang. How did the other party know that I wanted you to release Liu Yang? You must have said it!"


    "I didn''t..."


    "How dare you argue! You can, Feng. You''ve learned to flatter the public and disobey the evil, haven''t you? You''ve learned to turn your elbows out, haven''t you?"


    "Leader, listen to me. It''s all a misunderstanding... Misunderstanding..."


    "Misunderstood your grandmother, grandma! Now I order you to release Liu Yang immediately. If you dare to delay, I will directly dismiss you! Bang!" The call ended across the street.


    Feng Ju held the microphone in a daze. It took him a while to recover. At this time, he didn''t dare to play tricks anymore. He directly ordered Liu Yang to be released immediately without delay.


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    Just then, Qin Wenyong called.


    Feng quickly got through and shouted, "President Qin, you''re not authentic! How can you do this? I''m kind enough to help you. How can you stab you in the back?"


    "What kind of knife? I don''t understand?"


    "OK, I have nothing to say to you... Listen, I have ordered Liu Yang to be released. In the future... I won''t care about you anymore... That''s it!"


    Feng Ju threw his cell phone on the table and his face was very ugly.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Yang came out of the small room and saw Wang Haiyan at a glance. He smiled: "this time, please! Thank you!"


    "You should thank me, but my aunt." Wang Haiyan smiled.


    "Oh?"


    "My aunt found a relationship to save you."


    "Oh, that''s right. Thank your aunt for me. I have to go ahead and thank you in person another day."


    "Ah? Don''t hurry." Wang Haiyan caught up: "my aunt wants to see you..."


    Liu Yang stopped and smiled at Wang Haiyan: "I know what your aunt is thinking... Go back and tell your aunt. Don''t think I''ll help her daughter once."


    "Ah? This..."


    "Last time I woke up your cousin, this time your aunt saved me. It''s settled. No one owes anyone."


    "No... this... That... Oh, by the way, my aunt said, as long as you can restore my cousin''s mind and live as healthy as a normal person, she can give you 100 billion!"


    "100 billion?" Liu Yang raised his eyebrows: "is that what your aunt said?"


    "Really, I never lied! If you don''t believe it, you can ask my aunt face to face!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liu Yang pondered for a moment and said, "well, bring me a word."


    "You say."


    "I can treat your cousin, not only to restore her mind, but also to make her healthier than before. I can easily live over a hundred years old, but I have one condition, that is..."


    "What is it? Say it!"


    "Help me deal with the Qin family!" Liu Yang said word by word.


    "Qin family? Which Qin family? You don''t mean... The Qin family in the four families?"


    "Yes, it''s the Qin family! As long as your aunt agrees to help me deal with the Qin family, listen clearly... It''s not a simple deal, but... To make the Qin family disappear in the world. If your aunt agrees, I''ll treat your cousin."


    "What feud do you have with the Qin family..."


    "Don''t ask. You just need to tell your aunt what I said. If you have a choice, contact me again. I''ll go."


    Wang Haiyan stood at the door of the branch and stared at Liu Yang''s leaving figure. Her heart was full of questions


    After a long time, she sighed.


    Liu Yang put forward a very harsh condition. I wonder if my aunt will agree? Although the strength of the Qin family is worse than that of the Shangguan family, it''s not easy to handle. The two families have a war... I''m afraid my aunt can''t decide such a big thing. Finally, I still want my uncle to make a decision

 Chapter 68

    Wang Haiyan rushed to his aunt Lin Miaohong''s house as soon as possible, and then told her Liu Yang''s conditions.


    "Deal with the Qin family?" Lin Miaohong was stunned.


    "Aunt, look... What should I do about it?" Wang Haiyan asked.


    Lin Miaohong shook her head: "this is not what I can promise... Let me call your old uncle and let him make up his mind."


    In front of Wang Haiyan, Lin Miaohong called her husband, told the whole story, and then asked her husband for his opinions.


    "Although the overall strength of the Qin family is weaker than that of the Shangguan family, it is not easy to provoke." The husband said: "moreover, many years ago, the four families signed a non aggression agreement. As the head of the four families, the Shangguan family should abide by the agreement..."


    "You mean... Don''t save your daughter?" Lin Miaohong''s face sank and asked coldly.


    "That''s not what I mean..."


    "What do you mean?"


    "I mean... You talk to Mr. Liu and ask him to change his terms."


    "I''ve talked to him. He''s very tough and won''t change conditions."


    "It''s hard to do..."


    "Shangguanxiong, I never begged you. This time, I begged you. Promise Mr. Liu''s conditions and help him deal with the Qin family, okay?"


    "Miao Hong, I''m not the owner... I don''t have so much power..."


    "Then go to the old man! The old man likes Xiaoyu very much. If he knows that Mr. Liu can cure Xiaoyu, he should agree to the conditions put forward by Mr. Liu."


    "It''s not as simple as you think. The old man likes Xiaoyu very much, but in the old man''s mind, family interests come first. Everything else should stand back. You''ve been married to the official family for so many years. Don''t you know the old man''s temper? As long as it doesn''t involve family interests, anything will do. Once it involves family interests, the old man will never tolerate it!"


    "What do you say? My daughter is still lying in bed. She doesn''t feel anything. She doesn''t talk, sleep or eat. She''s like a fool... Do you know how much I feel?"


    "I also feel distressed! I also want to cure my daughter quickly, but... I can''t sell the family interests just because I treat my daughter? I''ll have a bad conscience if I do so."


    "I ask you, is your daughter important or your conscience important?"


    "There is no comparability at all."


    "Why is there no comparability? I can do anything for my daughter, even if I kill myself. What about you? What can you do for your daughter? Can you sacrifice everything for your daughter?" Lin Miaohong roared angrily.


    "Calm down..."


    "I''m calm now!"


    "I understand how you feel about saving your daughter, but you should also understand my difficulties..."


    "Shangguanxiong, you are a coward. You don''t deserve to be Xiaoyu''s father! You don''t deserve it!"


    Lin Miaohong angrily hung up the phone. Her face was very ugly and her chest kept fluctuating. It could be seen that she was very angry at the moment.


    "Aunt? Don''t be angry... When my uncle comes back, you can talk to him slowly..." Wang Haiyan advised carefully.


    Lin Miaohong suddenly stood up and walked out.


    "Aunt, where are you going?" Wang Haiyan asked anxiously.


    "Go find the old man."


    "Ah?"


    "Since shangguanxiong can''t be the master, I''ll go to the old man!"


    "Aunt, calm down and don''t be impulsive..."


    "Get out of the way. I must find the old man today!"


    Lin Miaohong has made up her mind and no one can stop her.


    More than ten minutes later.


    Lin Miaohong walked into the place where the old man lived.


    "Oh? Eldest daughter-in-law? Why are you free to come to me today?" The old man asked with a smile.


    "Plop!"


    Lin Miaohong knelt down directly.


    "Ah? What are you doing? Get up!" The old man was stunned.


    "Old man, I came here today to ask you for something... If you don''t promise, I''ll kneel and die here today." Lin Miaohong said word by word.


    The old man frowned slightly: "what''s up?"


    Lin Miaohong told the story in short words, then looked at the old man uneasily and waited for the old man''s decision.


    "Is there such a strange person in the world? Just prick a few needles and save Xiaoyu?" The old man''s eyes twinkled and said to himself, "since he can easily save Xiaoyu, can he also treat other diseases..."


    "Old man, I know it''s difficult for you, but I... Really have no choice." Lin Miaohong''s eyes turned red and began to cry.


    "Hey, why are you crying? Get up and talk!"


    "If you don''t promise, I won''t get up."


    "You play rogue with me, don''t you?"


    "I..."


    "All right, go back first and leave it to me."


    "Ah? Old man, did you promise?"


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of it. I promise you that Mr. Liu will cure Xiaoyu."


    "Thank you, sir. Thank you so much..."


    "Family, don''t say thank you. Well, go back and take care of Xiaoyu. Don''t worry about the next thing."


    After getting the guarantee from the old man, Lin Miaohong was relieved, wiped away her tears, got up and left.


    The old man sat in his chair and meditated for a moment, then pressed a button on the table.


    A strong man came in from the outside: "Sir, what can I do for you?"


    "You go to investigate a man named Liu Yang. I want to see his information tonight."


    "Yes."


    The strong man nodded and turned away.


    "Hoo..." the old man spit out a sullen breath and muttered to himself: "Liu Yang... Is your medical skill really so magical?"


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Wenyong sat on the sofa with a gloomy face.


    "Why did the Shangguan family come forward to help Liu Yang? What is the relationship between them?"


    "The Shangguan family clearly knew that I was the one to punish Liu Yang, and still did not hesitate to help Liu Yang. Obviously, they didn''t pay attention to me?"


    "Shangguan family..."


    With the intervention of the government, it will be difficult for Qin Wenyong to use the official power to suppress Liu Yang.


    Just now Qin Wenyong called shangguanxiong and asked what was going on? Shangguanxiong said a lot of nonsense and confused Qin Wenyong. After he hung up, he found that the call was in vain. Shangguanxiong didn''t make a reasonable explanation at all. When he called again, shangguanxiong shut down


    "Shangguanxiong, you play this game with me, don''t you? OK! You have seed, you wait for me, and I''ll make you regret sooner or later!"


    Qin Wenyong yelled and scolded shangguanxiong.

 Chapter 69

    When Qin Wenyong cursed shangguanxiong, Liu Yang was flirting with Tang xiaorou.


    "Tang xiaorou, I ask you a very serious question. I hope you can answer it seriously!" Liu Yang looked at Tang xiaorou with a serious expression.


    "Ah?" Tang xiaorou asked, "what''s the problem?"


    "Here it is." Liu Yang stretched out his finger and pointed to Tang xiaorou''s bulging chest.


    Tang xiaorou looked down at her chest. It was normal. She didn''t see anything abnormal: "what''s the matter?"


    "Tell me how big a mask you wear..."


    "Ah?"


    "According to my visual inspection, it should be d? Or e?"


    "..." Tang xiaorou glared at Liu Yang with hatred: "is this the very serious problem you''re talking about?"


    "Yes." Liu Yang nodded solemnly: "don''t I look serious?"


    "... when is it? You''re still in the mood to talk to me about this. I really... Really want to smoke you!" Tang xiaorou waved her little fist and was very angry. The company was closed, the security guard was arrested, and the employees went home. She was dying of anxiety. Liu Yang not only didn''t find a way to solve it, but also chatted with her. It was really annoying.


    "Didn''t I tell you? Don''t worry, I''ll find a way to solve it."


    "Then tell me, how long will it take you to solve it?"


    "Well... Let me calculate." Liu Yang pretended to calculate: "well, the problem will be solved in two days at most. The company can not only operate normally, but also the arrested security guards will be released."


    "OK! That''s what you said. Two days! I''ll wait two days!"


    "Look at you, you don''t seem to believe what I said?"


    "Yes! I don''t believe it!" Tang xiaorou nods hard.


    "Well, let''s make a bet." Liu Yang said with a smile, "if the trouble is solved within two days, tell me how big the mask is. Dare you bet with me?"


    "What if you lose?"


    "I''m at your disposal."


    "OK, I''ll bet with you! I''ll see how you solve the problem!"


    "Ha ha..." Liu Yang looked at Tang xiaorou''s chest with a smile: "I suddenly feel that the bet just now is a little light. Why not... Change a bet? If I win, you can take off the cover directly and let me measure it myself. This will be more accurate. If I lose, you can do whatever you want. I will never complain. How about it?"


    "OK, no problem." Tang xiaorou sneered: "if you win, I will not only give you the cover, but also give you my pants. Buy one and get one free. Is it affordable enough?"


    "Hey! Affordable! It''s so affordable!" Liu Yang said with a smile: "you are so generous, I feel a little embarrassed... Otherwise, if you win, I''ll give you my pants..."


    "Roll the calf!" Tang xiaorou looked disgusted: "who cares about your pants? They stink. It''s disgusting!"


    "Don''t pull it down!" Liu Yang skimmed his lips: "there are so many women who want my pants. I don''t want to pay attention to them. Now I take the initiative to give you one. Do you still dislike it? You really have no eyes!"


    In contact with women, Liu Yang and Tang xiaorou are the most open when they get along. They talk almost without scruples. Occasionally, Liu Yang will secretly take advantage of some advantages.


    "Come on, let me show you this." Tang xiaorou suddenly remembered something. She directly turned on the computer and clicked on a news link: "look at this news!"


    "What?" Liu Yang took a look and was attracted by the news: "Limei Construction Co., Ltd. announced bankruptcy, chairman Zhou Dalong jumped out of a building to commit suicide, and general manager Zhou Xiaowu was arrested by the police... Hey! What a wonderful job!"


    As the saying goes, insiders watch the doorway, outsiders watch the excitement, and Liu Yang belongs to insiders.


    At a glance, he saw that the Qin family was the behind the scenes manipulator. It was the Qin family who forced the Zhou family to break and die. It was not generally cruel.


    "Just because I beat Qin Tiegang, and then the Qin family let the Zhou family die. It''s too cruel!" Tang xiaorou sighed: "you know what? When I saw this news, I was very afraid. I was afraid..."


    "I''m afraid the Qin family has such cruel means to deal with you?"


    "Speaking of it, I''m not as strong as the Zhou family. Even the Zhou family is so easily finished, let alone me..."


    "Don''t worry." Liu Yang patted Tang xiaorou on the shoulder: "I won''t let the Qin family hurt you." Originally, I wanted to shoot twice, but after I put my hand on it, I was reluctant to take it away. Tang xiaorou wore a very loose dress today, revealing more than half of her shoulders. It felt slippery without leaving her hands. It was fleshy and had a special feel.


    Tang xiaorou rolled her eyes: "Have you touched enough? You bad guy, you won''t miss any chance to take advantage of me? Didn''t I tell you? As long as you get married with me, I''ll take off my clothes and sleep with you immediately. You can touch wherever you want, see wherever you want, and touch as long as you want. I''ll try to cooperate. Keeping it will make you feel cool. It''s still early. Why don''t we get it A certificate? Then I''ll let you touch it tonight, okay? "


    "Cough..."


    Liu Yang retracted his hand and coughed softly: "it''s not urgent. We''re all young. It''s not good to get married too early..."


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    Just then, the mobile phone suddenly rang.


    oh dear! My baby cell phone, you ring at the right time!


    "I''ll answer the phone!" Liu Yang immediately took out his cell phone and connected: "hey... Oh, it''s like this... I see... I''ll be there right away... Well, bye."


    "Whose phone?" Tang xiaorou asked, "I heard a woman''s voice..."


    "Don''t get me wrong. I''m just an ordinary friend... What, I have something urgent to go. I''ll come back to you when I''m finished!" Liu Yang said hello and hurried away.


    "Hum!" Tang xiaorou snorted coldly, "coward! As long as I say I get the certificate, you will find all kinds of excuses to prevaricate. Men have nothing good! They just want to take advantage of it, not responsible! It''s rubbish!"


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Haiyan called and said that Lin Miaohong wanted to meet Liu Yang and have a face-to-face talk.


    When Liu Yang arrived at the appointed place, he didn''t see Wang Haiyan or Lin Miaohong. Just as Liu Yang was about to call and ask, a strong man suddenly walked towards him: "are you Mr. Liu Yang?"


    "Well, I am? Who are you?" Liu Yang looked suspiciously at the man opposite.


    "Come with me. The old man is waiting for you inside." The strong man turned and left.


    Liu Yang asked, "who are you talking about?"


    "Don''t ask. You''ll know who it is when you meet."


    Liu Yang frowned: "what''s the secret!"

 Chapter 70

    Liu Yang followed the strong man into a small house. Then he saw a strange old man sitting at the table drinking tea. Hearing the footsteps, the old man looked up at Liu Yang: "Hello, please sit down."


    Liu Yang frowned and asked, "who are you? Where is Wang Haiyan? Where is she?"


    "Hehe... Mr. Liu, don''t worry. Let me explain to you... This time... I want to meet you. The girl Haiyan just sent me a message." The old man smiled.


    "You want to meet me?" Liu Yang looked up and down at the old man: "Wang Haiyan didn''t say that..."


    "Let me introduce myself. My name is Shangguan Tianci. At present, I am the head of Shangguan family."


    "The owner of Shangguan family?" Liu Yang was surprised: "are you really the owner of Shangguan family? Didn''t you cheat me?"


    "What did I lie to you for? I am indeed the head of the Shangguan family." The old man took out a token made of wood from his arms. On the front was engraved with the words "Shangguan family" and on the back was engraved with the words "home owner''s order". This is the home owner''s order of Shangguan family. This token is unique. Others can''t make it even if they want to make a fake. "


    The old man was very generous. He directly handed the order to Liu Yang and asked Liu Yang to have a look.


    "Yo? It''s quite heavy!" Liu Yang showed a surprised expression: "is the token made of a piece of wood so heavy?"


    "This is not ordinary wood!" The old man explained: "hundreds of years ago, when one of my ancestors went on a trip, he got a rare South China Sea sacred wood by chance. He took it back and directly made it into a home owner token."


    "South China Sea sacred wood?" Liu Yang raised his eyebrows: "what kind of wood is this? It''s the first time I''ve heard it! Where can I see this kind of South China Sea sacred wood?"


    "The sacred wood in the South China Sea has disappeared. You can''t see it."


    "Disappeared? What a pity..."


    "The biggest feature of Nanhai sacred wood is its hardness. Even if you chop it with an axe, it is difficult to damage a penny. Nanhai sacred wood has disappeared, so others can''t even make a fake token."


    "Come on, what can I do for you?" Liu Yang returned the token to the old man.


    "I have a terminal illness. The doctor said I won''t live long... But I don''t want to die. I''m not afraid of death, but I have many unfinished wishes. Just let me live for another five years." The old man looked at Liu Yang eagerly: "can you cure my disease? I promise you, as long as you can cure me and let me live a few more years, I can promise you any conditions!"


    "What''s wrong with you?" Liu Yang asked.


    "Lung cancer."


    "Oh... Early or late?"


    "It''s late... I can''t sleep hard every night... I went to see many well-known doctors at home and abroad. They said I can''t cure it and won''t live long. When I was discouraged, I learned about your deeds... It made me cheer up and have hope again."


    "I''ll try."


    Liu Yang took out several Taiyi needles and directly stabbed them into the old man''s chest: "it may hurt a little, you can bear it."


    After a while, Liu Yang asked, "what''s the feeling now?"


    "It''s crisp... It''s itchy..."


    "Itching is right, indicating that it has an effect."


    "Ah?"


    In a few minutes.


    Liu Yang pulled out all Taiyi needles: "how do you feel now?"


    "Eh?" The old man''s eyes lit up: "I feel much better and breathe smoothly. Have you cured my disease?"


    "Not yet. I just helped you alleviate your condition so that you can feel better. If you want to cure it completely... You need to apply needles many times."


    "Ah? You mean... You can cure me?" The old man was overjoyed.


    "Yes." Liu Yang nodded: "I can really cure you, but..."


    "Say what you want!" The old man said hurriedly, "you can put forward the conditions. As long as I can do it, I will promise you!"


    "I have only one condition, that is to help me deal with the Qin family! I want to remove the Qin family from Tiannan city!"


    "The Qin family can become one of the four families. Its strength is very strong, but it''s not so easy to deal with."


    "What? Are you refusing?"


    "No, it''s not a refusal. I promised."


    "Oh?" Liu Yang was stunned: "did you really promise? Aren''t you cheating me?"


    "I''ve always said what I said. Since I promised you, I must do it!" The old man said: "although dealing with the Qin family will cost the Shangguan family a lot and even hurt their vitality, but... For my old life and my granddaughter''s health... I can only risk it..."


    "Oh, I see." Liu Yang nodded: "in your eyes, your life is much more important than family interests, or in other words... What you care about most is your own life and death. You can sacrifice everything in order to live."


    "All the descendants of the Shangguan family don''t work hard. If I''m gone, the Shangguan family will be ruined by them, so... I can''t die yet. At least, I can''t die until I have trained a qualified heir to the owner!"


    "I come to treat you every half month to ensure that your condition will not deteriorate."


    "How many times should we treat it before we can recover?"


    "Heal?" Liu Yang smiled: "it depends on your action. If you destroy the Qin family earlier, I will let you recover earlier. If you destroy the Qin family later, you can only recover later."


    The old man frowned: "don''t you believe me? You''re afraid I don''t keep my promise, so you don''t want to cure me at one time? You can inquire. I pay great attention to reputation..."


    "After all, we met for the first time. I don''t know what kind of person you are. Under such circumstances, I must stay!"


    "You..."


    "That''s all for today. I have something else to do. Let''s go first. Call me if you have something."


    The old man looked at Liu Yang''s back, his eyes flickered slightly, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Master." The strong man came over: "do you really want to deal with the Qin family?"


    "Of course." The old man nodded: "since I promised each other, I must do it."


    "But... The four families have signed a non aggression agreement. If you attack the Qin family openly, it will not only affect the reputation of the Shangguan family, but also annoy the other two families. If one fails, the three families will unite against the Shangguan family."


    "It''s not as serious as you think. Before I start, I will say hello to the other two families. They will only watch the play nearby and won''t participate."


    "But..."


    "All right, stop talking. Go out and leave me alone."


    "Yes..."


    The strong man turned and left the room.


    "The stable situation of the four families is also time to break." The old man muttered to himself: "after breaking, we can redistribute interests. Who stipulates that there must be four families? It can also be three families!"

 Chapter 71

    After Liu Yang came out of the yard, he called Wang Haiyan.


    "What''s the matter with you? It''s clearly agreed that your aunt will meet me. When I get to the appointed place, I see an old man. Is it interesting for you to lie to me like this?" Liu Yang said coldly.


    "Sorry, Mr. Liu, I''m really sorry..." Wang Haiyan kept apologizing.


    "I''m sorry, I want to expose the matter?" Liu Yang hummed.


    "Ah... This matter..."


    "Well, if you do something for me, I won''t care about you."


    "What''s up?"


    "A man named Zhou Xiaowu was caught by your police. In fact, he was planted and framed by the Qin family. Zhou Xiaowu''s parents have committed suicide and the Zhou family''s company has closed down. All this was done by the Qin family. I know that I sympathize with Zhou Xiaowu, so I want to help him..."


    "OK, I see. Zhou Xiaowu will be released by tomorrow at the latest."


    "Well, you can properly tell Zhou Xiaowu about his family, but don''t tell him. I saved him."


    "Why? Tell him the truth and he''ll appreciate you?"


    "Don''t ask why, just do what I say."


    "Oh, I see."


    "That''s it. If you have something to say in the future, don''t deceive me."


    After the call, Liu Yang took a taxi to the girls'' school.


    The reason why he helped Zhou Xiaowu was not his conscience, but his purpose! The Zhou family was so badly hurt by the Qin family that Zhou Xiaowu must take revenge after being released. If a person is blinded by hatred, the destructive power formed is quite terrible.


    ¡­¡­


    The iron door of the detention room was suddenly opened.


    Sitting in the corner, Zhou Xiaowu looked up suspiciously and saw a beautiful policewoman come in.


    "Are you Zhou Xiaowu?" Asked the policewoman.


    "Ah! It''s me!" Zhou Xiaowu nodded: "what''s the matter?"


    "You can go out."


    "Ah?! what did you say? I can go out now? Did I hear you right?"


    "You heard me right. You can leave now."


    "Oh, that''s great! Thank you! Thank you!" Zhou Xiaowu got up and walked outside. He was very excited. He thought he was going to jail. He didn''t expect to be fine in the end. Oh, what a great surprise. He had to hurry home and tell his parents the good news.


    "Wait a minute." The policewoman said suddenly.


    "Ah?!" Zhou Xiaowu was startled: "what? You won''t change your mind again?!"


    "I''ll let you go if I let you go. I won''t change my mind."


    "Then... What do you want me to do?" Zhou Xiaowu breathed a sigh of relief.


    Wang Haiyan stared into Zhou Xiaowu''s eyes and asked, "what happened in your family... You probably don''t know yet?"


    "My home..." Zhou Xiaowu felt a bad feeling in his heart and hurriedly asked, "what happened in my home?"


    "Your company went bankrupt."


    "Ah?"


    "Your parents committed suicide."


    "Ah?!! Grass! What nonsense are you talking about! How could my parents commit suicide! Grass!" Zhou Xiaowu was in a hurry. Regardless of whether Wang Haiyan was from the police, he was directly angry and roared at Wang Haiyan.


    "I understand your current mood, so I forgive you once, but... If you dare to say another dirty word next, you won''t want to leave." Wang Haiyan said coldly.


    "You..."


    "As a police officer, I can''t lie. If you don''t believe me, you can go home and have a look."


    "I..."


    "I kindly advise you that the Qin family is powerful and far from you can resist it. Go back and hide quickly. Don''t think of avenging your parents. You can''t fight the Qin family at all."


    "You mean... The Qin family killed my parents?"


    "Yes, the Qin family did some disgraceful things... Finally forced your parents to death..."


    "Thank you for telling me this! I will repay you if I have a chance in the future! I''m leaving!"


    Zhou Xiaowu turned and ran out.


    "Woo..." Wang Haiyan slowly breathed out a sullen breath: "Mr. Liu, I have done as you said. I hope you keep your word and don''t worry about my cheating you."


    Zhou Xiaowu ran home and saw the portrait of his parents hanging on the wall. He was very sad. He knelt on the ground and cried all day. Finally, his tears dried up and his voice became hoarse. A surge of hatred rose in his heart. He vowed that he would revenge the Qin family and avenge his parents!


    ¡­¡­


    The captured security guards suddenly came back, and then received the "Notice of business" from various departments. Then many companies took the initiative to talk about cooperation. After a few words, they began to sign contracts. The efficiency was amazing!


    Tang xiaorou sighed in her heart. Liu Yang really didn''t deceive himself. He really solved all the problems.


    She was curious. How did Liu Yang deal with the Qin family?


    After this incident, Tang xiaorou became more and more convinced that Liu Yang had a great source, and there was a huge strength behind him, which could easily suppress the Qin family.


    Tang xiaorou secretly decides in her heart that she must hold Liu Yang''s big and thick leg tightly in the future. She must not let go. With Liu Yang, no one can bully herself in the future.


    In fact, all this is the credit of the government.


    It can also be said that the Shangguan family is showing their kindness to Liu Yang in order to express their goodwill.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Yang saw Chen Fang in the corridor. As soon as he wanted to come forward to say hello, he saw Chen Fang take out a mobile phone from her pocket and connect it. After listening to a few words, her face turned pale and her eyes turned red. She hurried to the stairs.


    Liu Yang asked with concern, "teacher Chen, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter?"


    Chen Fang ignored Liu Yang, but went downstairs quickly.


    Liu Yang hesitated and raised his feet to catch up. He was very curious and wanted to see what was going on.


    When Liu Yang chased out of the school, he just saw Chen Fang driving away. (the income of teachers in women''s school is not low. Basically every teacher bought a car, and Chen Fang is no exception. She bought a Volkswagen bora.)


    Liu Yang hurriedly stopped a taxi and caught up: "driver, keep up with the car in front. Don''t lose it."


    "Easy to say." The driver smiled and said, "with my skills, I will never lose it."


    Facts have proved that the driver did not boast. His driving skills are really good. He goes back and forth on the road and always keeps a distance of five or six meters from Chen Fang''s car.


    More than half an hour later.


    Liu Yang saw Chen Fang''s car slowing down, then turned into a small road and finally stopped at the door of a middle school. When Liu Yang got out of the taxi, Chen Fang had run into the middle school.


    "Thank you, master." Liu Yang handed a hundred yuan note to the driver. Seeing that the driver wanted change, he waved: "don''t change!" After that, Liu Yang strode towards the middle school and was stopped by the security guard at the school gate. No matter what he said, the security guard just wouldn''t let him in.

 Chapter 72

    Liu Yang pointed to Chen Fang who had just run in: "why can she go in, but I can''t?"


    "She''s like you!" Said the security guard.


    "What''s different? Just because she is a woman and I am a man? Do you value women over men?"


    "What values women over men! Don''t talk nonsense! It was the leader of the school who said hello in advance and allowed the woman to go in..."


    "Oh, well! I''m actually with that woman... Don''t you believe it? I''ll prove it to you! Miss Chen! Chen Fang!!! Hello!!!" Liu Yang shouted.


    Chen Fang, who was running inside, heard someone calling her name. She turned her head suspiciously and found that it was Liu Yang. She was very surprised.


    "Mr. Chen, the security guard won''t let me in. Come and talk to him!" Liu Yang continued to shout.


    Chen Fang hesitated, then walked back: "Why are you here?"


    "I''m afraid something''s wrong with you. I''ll follow you." Liu Yang explained.


    "Thank you for your concern. I can handle my own affairs. You''d better go back..."


    "I''ve come. What are you doing back? Mr. Chen, tell me what happened?"


    "Well... I..." Chen Fang just wanted to speak, when her mobile phone rang, she hurriedly connected: "I''ve arrived, I''ll be there right away... OK, I know..." after Chen Fang hung up the phone, she said to Liu Yang, "I have something urgent, I need to go quickly, you..."


    "Since I''m here, I won''t go back. Mr. Chen, I don''t know what happened, but according to your appearance, it should be a big thing. I don''t doubt your ability at all, but... After all, you''re a woman. Sometimes it''s inconvenient to deal with some things. Let me go in with you. What really happened? I can help you too?" Liu Yang said.


    "... well, thank you!"


    Chen Fang finally agreed. She said a few words to the security guard and made a guarantee. The security guard reluctantly released her.


    "Let''s go." Chen Fang turned and walked towards the campus.


    Liu Yang quickly followed: "Miss Chen, can you tell me now? What happened?"


    "My cousin''s daughter had an accident. My cousin couldn''t handle it, so she called me." Chen Fang said as she walked.


    Liu Yang raised his eyebrows and said, "what happened to your cousin''s daughter?"


    "It seems that I fell off the dormitory bed... The situation is quite serious..."


    "Since the situation is serious, why not send it to the hospital for treatment? What are you doing at school?"


    "I don''t know much about the specific situation... Wait until we meet..."


    Chen Fang and Liu Yang entered an office building and looked around. Finally, they met Chen Fang''s cousin and cousin husband in an office on the third floor.


    "Cousin, you''re here." My cousin came over quickly and grabbed Chen Fang''s hand. My cousin''s husband also came over and said hello to Chen Fang.


    "What''s going on? Where''s Yuanyuan? How''s she?" Chen Fang asked anxiously.


    "I don''t know... I haven''t seen Yuanyuan yet... The school leader said Yuanyuan fell out of bed and passed out. Now the doctor is treating him, so it''s inconvenient for me to see..."


    "What?!" Chen Fang was worried as soon as she heard it: "so far, you haven''t seen Yuanyuan?!"


    "Yes, I didn''t see it. The school leaders won''t let me see it..." my cousin said in a hurry.


    "Where''s the school leader? Where is he? I''ll talk to him!" Chen Fang asked.


    "Cough..." there was a light cough. Chen Fang turned her head and saw a middle-aged fat man with gold rimmed eyes. "I''m the director of the teaching office. What can you say to me..."


    Chen Fang stared straight at the middle-aged fat man: "you didn''t let my cousin see Yuanyuan? Why didn''t you let her see her daughter?"


    "Don''t worry. Listen to me slowly." The middle-aged fat man said calmly: "classmate Yuanyuan''s situation is very special at the moment. It''s not suitable for you to see her..."


    "Why is it special?"


    "Yuanyuan rolled down from the dormitory bed and hit his head. He was unconscious on the spot. Then the school called 120 and the ambulance arrived soon. At the moment, the doctor is treating Yuanyuan, so it''s inconvenient for you to meet, but don''t worry. When Yuanyuan''s situation is stable, you will naturally meet!"


    "Yuanyuan is in a coma! It shows that the situation is very serious! Why not send it directly to the hospital for treatment and treat it in the school?" Chen Fang pressed.


    "Er... This... This is the doctor''s advice..."


    "What does the doctor suggest?"


    "The doctor said that Yuanyuan''s situation is dangerous. It''s best not to move randomly to avoid aggravating the injury... So he stayed in school for treatment..."


    "OK, don''t say anything! I want to see Yuanyuan now! Tell me, where is Yuanyuan?"


    "Didn''t I say? It''s inconvenient to meet now..."


    "Don''t worry, we''ll just have a look and won''t disturb the doctor''s treatment."


    "No, the doctor said not to be disturbed. I can''t let you go..."


    No matter how Chen Fang asked, the middle-aged fat man just didn''t agree and stared at Chen Fang angrily.


    Finally, Liu Yang couldn''t see it anymore. He stepped forward and said to the middle-aged fat man, "what''s your name?"


    "Ah? My name is Zhang..." the middle-aged fat man replied casually.


    "Director Zhang, I hope you can understand our mood. When we heard that the child had an accident, we were very anxious and wanted to see the child and see how the child was..." Liu Yang was interrupted by a middle-aged fat man before he finished.


    "If you say no, you can''t. don''t say any more." The middle-aged fat man was impatient: "you wait here. When the situation is stable, the doctor said you can meet, and I''ll take you there."


    Liu Yang stared at the middle-aged fat man for a while and said, "why do I think you''re deliberately procrastinating? To tell you the truth, what happened to Yuanyuan?"


    "What are you talking about? Who''s stalling!" The middle-aged fat man jumped up and yelled, "what I just said is clear. Yuanyuan fell out of bed and hit his head. He was in a coma! He is being treated!"


    "Why are you so reactive? Guilty?"


    "You are guilty..."


    "Since we are not guilty, why stop us from seeing the children?"


    "Is there something wrong with you? Don''t you understand people? I''ve said it many times. It''s inconvenient for you to see your children now!" The middle-aged fat man roared, "you either wait here or go out if you don''t want to wait here!"


    Liu Yang looked back at Chen Fang: "call the police and let the police deal with it."


    Chen Fang took out her mobile phone without saying a word.


    "Call the police!" The middle-aged fat man hurried forward to stop: "what a big thing, there''s no need to call the police! We can solve it privately..." while talking, the middle-aged fat man also stretched out his hand to rob Chen Fang''s mobile phone.


    "Pa!"


    Liu Yang held the middle-aged fat man''s wrist and said with a sneer: "stop us from seeing the children. Now stop us from calling the police. I have every reason to suspect that there is a ghost in your heart!"


    "You... You let go..." the middle-aged fat man was anxious and angry: "I warn you, don''t be ignorant..."

 Chapter 73

    The middle-aged fat man robbed the mobile phone, which increased Liu Yang''s suspicion.


    If you don''t have a ghost in your heart, why don''t you stop the police?


    "It''s OK not to call the police!" Liu Yang said coldly, "let''s see the children now! If we don''t see the children, call the police!"


    "You..." the middle-aged fat man twitched his face: "you wait here, I''ll ask the leader..." the middle-aged fat man angrily walked out of the office.


    "Hum!" Liu Yang sneered, "see? You have to go out to make a phone call. What can''t we hear?"


    Chen Fang frowned tightly and was very upset: "I''m so worried about Yuanyuan now... What''s the matter with Yuanyuan... Miss Liu, do you think I''ll call the police?" She is in a mess now and doesn''t know what to do.


    "Wait first." Liu Yang said, "look at the other party''s attitude. If it''s still not easy for the other party to let us see the children, call the police."


    "Yes." Chen Fang nodded: "just listen to you."


    Yuanyuan''s parents are convinced by Chen Fang. Since Chen Fang said wait, wait. They kept praying in their hearts that their daughter would never have anything to do.


    After a while, the middle-aged fat man came back with a bad face: "the leader agreed to let you see the child, but... Only one person..."


    "What are you talking about!" Liu Yang stared: "why only one person to see the child?"


    "No!" Chen Fang shouted, "we''re all going to see the children!"


    "Yes, we''re all going, we''re all going." Yuanyuan''s parents nodded.


    "What are you yelling at? What are you yelling at?" The middle-aged fat man glared and shouted, "this is what the leader means. It''s no use yelling with me? Anyway, the leader has said that only one person is allowed to see the child. If you agree, come out and go with me. If you don''t agree... Keep waiting here!"


    "You..." Chen Fanggang wanted to speak, but Liu Yang stopped her.


    "All right, don''t waste your breath with him. Just call the police." Liu Yang said.


    Chen Fang nodded, picked up her cell phone and began dialing.


    "Hey! I told you not to call the police. Let''s solve it in private!" The middle-aged fat man rushed up to grab the mobile phone and was stopped by Liu Yang. "Get out of the way! If you don''t get out of the way, I''ll do it!"


    "Do it?" Liu Yang sneered: "you move and try? Just touch me, I''ll lie on the ground immediately, and then sue you for murder!"


    "NIMA..."


    "Keep your mouth clean. You''re a school leader anyway. Why is your quality so low? If you want to swear, go home and scold your parents!"


    "Boy, you insist on making things big, don''t you? You have to think clearly. Once things get big, it won''t end well! Don''t regret causing yourself big trouble then!"


    "Threaten me? What I''m most afraid of is threat! You can use any move you have, and I''ll take it."


    When Liu Yang argued with the middle-aged fat man, Chen Fang had finished calling the police.


    "Good! Good!" The middle-aged fat man sneered and nodded: "it was a small thing. You have to make it big. OK! No matter what the consequences are, it''s up to you!"


    The middle-aged fat man glared at Liu Yang and Chen Fang, and then walked out of the office quickly. He should quickly report Chen Fang''s alarm to the leader and let the leader make up his mind.


    A few minutes later, the middle-aged fat man came back with his hands on his back and a smile on his face. After he came in, he ignored Liu Yang and others. He went directly to the back of his desk and sat down. He lit a cigarette and smoked comfortably.


    Liu Yang frowned slightly. Just now, the middle-aged fat man was very angry and worried when he went out. Why is it different when he comes back? I''m not angry or anxious. What happened?


    About ten minutes later, the police came.


    "Who called the police!" Asked the leader.


    "It''s me. I called the police." Chen Fang hurriedly said, "the people in the school stopped us from seeing the children... We really had no choice but to call the police..." Chen Fang said the story briefly.


    "You parents are just too anxious to understand the difficulties of the school." The leader of the team said, "since the leaders of the school said it''s inconvenient to see the children now, you can wait. What''s the hurry? What a big thing, call the police? If everyone is like you, we''ll be tired to death."


    "Ah?" Chen Fang was stunned. She never thought that the police would say such words? Blame her for calling the police? Blame her for not listening to the school leader? Is that bullshit?


    Liu Yang finally understood why the middle-aged fat man was not in a hurry. He had long expected that the police would turn to the school?


    Yuanyuan''s parents rushed over and stammered to ask the police for help and let them see their daughter, but the police didn''t pay attention at all.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Yang directly took out his mobile phone and called Wang Haiyan: "come to Tieqing road middle school. I''ll wait for you here. Come quickly."


    Five minutes later, Wang Haiyan came. She didn''t wear a police uniform and wore casual clothes.


    "It''s coming very fast!" Liu Yang smiled.


    "I happened to work nearby. I came here when I received your call. What''s the matter? Call me here. What''s the matter?" Wang Haiyan asked.


    "Do you know them?" Liu Yang pointed to a group of male policemen opposite.


    Wang Haiyan shook her head: "I don''t know." Wang Haiyan went over directly and asked, "which area are you from?"


    "Who are you? You don''t care which area we are!" The male policeman in charge of the team has a very arrogant attitude. Because Wang Haiyan doesn''t wear a police uniform, the male policeman in charge of the team doesn''t know that Wang Haiyan is also a member of the police, so he speaks impolitely.


    "What''s your attitude!" Wang Haiyan''s face sank: "is that how you treat the people when you call the police?"


    "Shit! That''s my attitude! Listen if you like, and stay away if you don''t want to!" The male policeman in charge of the team scolded angrily.


    "Come on, look at this." Wang Haiyan took out her work permit directly.


    "Ah? Er... You... You''re from the branch..." after the male policeman in charge saw Wang Haiyan''s work permit clearly, his attitude immediately changed 360 degrees, and he didn''t keep a straight face, He said politely: "Oh, Captain Wang, I''m really sorry. I didn''t know you were from the branch... How offensive it was just now. Please don''t argue with me..."


    "Hum!" Wang Haiyan put away her work permit and said coldly, "you tell you, when you go to the police in the future, you should have a correct attitude and don''t be so rude! We serve the people, not bully the people!"


    "Yes, I will correct it in the future." The male policeman in charge of the team quickly nodded. He was just a small male policeman of the police station, and Wang Haiyan was a branch or a captain. No matter from which aspect, Wang Haiyan steadily pressed him.


    "I hope you do what you say. Otherwise, your clothes will be taken off sooner or later!" Wang Haiyan snorted.

 Chapter 74

    With Wang Haiyan''s participation, things are different. First of all, those male policemen don''t dare to deliberately favor the school. This is a typical example of someone who is easy to do things.


    As soon as the middle-aged fat man saw that something was wrong, he hurried over and wanted to get close to Wang Haiyan. Unexpectedly, Wang Haiyan didn''t eat this set at all.


    "Tell me, why stop parents from looking at their children?" Wang Haiyan has a straight face and looks like a business.


    "This... Is not to let you see... But wait..." the middle-aged fat man rubbed his hands and said with an embarrassed expression.


    "Wait for what?"


    "Well... When the child''s condition stabilizes..."


    "I tell you, it''s natural for parents to see their children. You have no right to stop them."


    "Actually, I..."


    "I ask you, where is the child? Take us to the child quickly!"


    "Well... I can''t be the master. I want to ask the leader for instructions." As soon as the middle-aged fat man wanted to go out, he was stopped by Liu Yang.


    Liu Yang looked at the middle-aged fat man with a smile: "just ask the leaders here. Don''t go out. Let the big guys listen to what the leaders say."


    Wang Haiyan nodded: "yes, you call right here! Call quickly!"


    Forced by Liu Yang and Wang Haiyan, the middle-aged fat man can only call a leader in front of everyone and say what happened at the scene, "OK, OK, I know. Please rest assured, I will make good arrangements." The middle-aged fat man hung up the phone and looked up at Liu Yang and Wang Haiyan: "the leader agreed. Now you go with me to see the child."


    ¡­¡­


    In a few minutes.


    The middle-aged fat man led everyone to an empty house, and then saw a little girl lying upright on a table, pale and motionless.


    "Round!"


    "Round!!!"


    Yuanyuan''s parents and Chen Fang rushed over and shouted, but Yuanyuan didn''t respond at all. Yuanyuan''s parents cried directly, and Chen Fang''s eyes were red.


    Liu Yang went over and checked the little girl''s situation. He could not feel his heartbeat or breath. His body was cold and his limbs were hard. It was clear that he was dead? Without saying anything, Liu Yang immediately took out Taiyi divine needle from his pocket and began to treat the little girl.


    "What are you doing?" Yuanyuan''s parents were startled and stretched out their hands to stop it.


    "Don''t worry." Wang Haiyan stopped Yuanyuan''s parents and comforted them: "Mr. Liu is treating his children. He has excellent medical skills."


    "Oh, that''s right." After listening to Wang Haiyan''s explanation, Yuanyuan''s parents put their hearts down a little. They looked forward to Liu Yang, hoping that Liu Yang could save the child.


    Chen Fang looked surprised. She didn''t expect Liu Yang to be good at medicine. At this time, she saw the middle-aged fat man sneaking towards the door. It''s estimated that she wanted to run because of the bad situation! Chen Fang immediately shouted, "stop! Didn''t you say that the doctor is treating the child? Where is the doctor?!"


    Yuanyuan''s parents also asked, "yes, where''s the doctor?"


    "Er... I don''t know..." the middle-aged fat man said with a bitter smile: "the leader told me that the doctor is treating the child..."


    "Damn it!" Chen Fangshi couldn''t help yelling: "I''ve never seen such a bastard school! It''s irresponsible! The children are like this, and they don''t even go to the hospital. You wait for me. If the children are all right, it''s easy to say anything. If the children have an accident, I can''t spare you!"


    The middle-aged fat man knew he was wrong and dared not argue with Chen Fang: "well... I''ll find a doctor..." the middle-aged fat man ran away and disappeared in an instant.


    Liu Yang tried his best and failed to save the little girl. Finally, he had no choice but to ask the part of the God with his mind: "elder, didn''t you say that Taiyi divine needle can cure any difficult and miscellaneous diseases? Why can''t he save the little girl?"


    "Taiyi divine needle can only save the living, not the dead!"


    "Ah? What should I do?"


    "No way! The little girl is dead and her soul is scattered. Even if my self comes, I can''t save the little girl."


    After listening to the explanation of the God of separation, Liu Yang''s heart was cold. He watched a teenage girl die innocently, but there was nothing he could do... It was really hard.


    "Alas..." Liu Yang sighed and reached out to pull out the Taiyi needle from the little girl: "I''m really sorry, I can''t save the child..."


    "Poop!"


    Yuanyuan''s parents fell to the ground and cried.


    Chen Fang suddenly rushed over, picked up the little girl and ran out.


    "Where are you going?" Liu Yang asked anxiously.


    "Go to the hospital!" Chen Fang said.


    "You..." Liu Yanggang wanted to say that it''s useless to go to the hospital. Even he can''t save the little girl, and the hospital is even more impossible to save the little girl. But when he saw the little girl''s parents crying sadly, he swallowed what he said. Forget it, don''t say it. Since Chen Fang wants to send the little girl to the hospital for treatment, go. What if there is a miracle?


    The little girl''s parents got up from the ground and ran outside behind Chen Fang. They shouted their daughter''s name while running. At this moment, they hoped that the little girl could open her eyes and call them mom and dad.


    "Alas..." Liu Yang sighed and raised his feet to catch up.


    Wang Haiyan also left with him.


    ¡­¡­


    After the little girl Yuanyuan was sent to the hospital, she was immediately pushed into the emergency room.


    "Yuanyuan, my Yuanyuan! What''s going on? How did you become like this?"


    "God, please, we must bless Yuanyuan. It''s all right!"


    Yuanyuan''s parents cried heartbroken, and Chen Fang also cried. The atmosphere in the corridor was very depressed.


    Liu Yang looked at the door of the rescue room with a gloomy face.


    At this time, Wang Haiyan came over and whispered, "Mr. Liu, even you can''t save the little girl. It''s estimated that the hospital is choking?"


    Liu Yang shook his head: "now that medicine is very developed, there may be miracles..." speaking of this, Liu Yang paused: "when I treated the child at school... I saw obvious scars on the child''s neck and arm..."


    Wang Haiyan frowned: "you mean..."


    "There are too many doubts in it." Liu Yang exhaled a sullen breath: "The school said that the child rolled down from the dormitory bed and just hit his head, resulting in unconsciousness... If so, why not send him to the hospital for treatment at the first time? The school replied that 120 ambulance was called. The accompanying doctor on the ambulance said that the child was in bad condition and could not be moved at will, so he stayed in the school for treatment... But when we rushed through When I went, I didn''t see the doctor. "

 Chapter 75

    Wang Haiyan asked, "do you suspect that the school is lying?"


    Liu Yang shook his head: "this needs to be investigated, and it''s not easy for me to draw a conclusion for the time being. In addition, there are many doubts. First, the school doesn''t let children see. Second, it stops the police. This is clearly a sign of guilty conscience. If the school has a clear conscience, why stop it?"


    "Well, there are a lot of doubts." Wang Haiyan nodded.


    "The most interesting thing is that after the police came, they actually took sides with the school, saying that it was right for the school to stop parents from seeing the children, and that we were making trouble for nothing? Finally, if you hadn''t come here, we wouldn''t have been able to see the children smoothly." Liu Yang showed a sarcastic look. It''s really hard to do things now if he doesn''t know several related acquaintances.


    "I admit that there are some incompetents in the police force, but now the country is making great efforts to rectify it. I believe there will be no similar things in the future..."


    "Can I trouble you again?"


    "You say."


    "Go back to school now, transfer the monitoring before the incident, and then ask other students. I''m sure there will be insiders."


    "OK, I''ll do it right away. Call me if you have something."


    Wang Haiyan left in a hurry.


    More than an hour later, the door of the emergency room opened and a doctor wearing a mask came out.


    Yuanyuan''s parents and Chen Fang hurriedly asked how the child was?


    "Alas..." the doctor sighed, "I''m sorry, we''ve tried our best... But the child arrived too late and her injury is too serious... Go in and see the child for the last time..."


    "Ah? How could this happen! My round!!!"


    "Round!!!"


    Yuanyuan''s parents and Chen Fang stumbled into the rescue room. A moment later, there was a sad cry in the rescue room.


    Liu Yang slowly vomited a sultry breath, and then reached out to stop the doctor who wanted to leave: "what''s the situation with the child? What''s the cause of death?"


    "Well... How to say..." the doctor frowned: "there are many injuries on the child, but they are all skin injuries. It doesn''t matter. The main reason for the child''s loss of life is internal bleeding... You really are. Why don''t you send the child here earlier? If you send it earlier, you may have a chance to save the child..."


    Liu Yang pursed his lips and continued to ask, "according to your experience, under what circumstances do you think... Children become like this?"


    "Well... It''s hard to say... It may have been beaten by someone... But how hard should it be to beat the child like this? It may have fallen from a high place... What''s the specific situation? It needs further investigation..."


    "OK, doctor, thank you." Liu Yang thanked and walked into the rescue room.


    The little girl Yuanyuan was lying on the hospital bed with her eyes closed. Her face was whiter than when she was at school. Yuanyuan''s parents were lying on the little girl and crying. Chen Fang was holding the little girl''s hand and crying very sad.


    Liu Yang walked over and patted Chen Fang on the shoulder. He comforted: "I''m sorry for the change! Don''t cry anymore. Yuanyuan''s spirit in heaven looks at you. I don''t want to see you cry so sad."


    Chen Fang stretched out her hand to wipe away her tears and said with hatred, "I must find out what happened. I can''t let Yuanyuan die unclear."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve asked Wang Haiyan to go to the school to get the surveillance video. By the way, I''ll ask other students. I believe it won''t take long to find out." Liu Yang said.


    "Miss Liu, thank you so much for helping us today..."


    "We are colleagues and friends. I should help you."


    Under the comfort of Liu Yang, Chen Fang''s mood gradually calmed down, but Yuanyuan''s parents still cried, and it was useless to persuade anyone. After a while, a nurse came in and told him that he could not occupy the rescue room for a long time, so he had to transport Yuanyuan''s body to the morgue. Of course, his family can also take Yuanyuan''s body away, as long as they go through a procedure.


    After some discussion, I finally decided to put the round body in the morgue and freeze it! When the investigation is clear, we will do a funeral for Yuanyuan and cremate the body.


    More than two hours later, Wang Haiyan called Liu Yang. Liu Yang hurriedly connected: "how''s the investigation? Are there any eyebrows?"


    "I went to adjust the monitoring. The school said the monitoring was broken." Wang Haiyan said.


    "What?!" Liu Yang''s face sank: "the monitoring is not bad early or late, but it''s broken at this time? It''s obviously intentional!"


    "I went to the monitoring room to have a look. The monitoring is really broken."


    "How bad? Don''t tell me it was broken when it was thundering."


    "Said it was a strong wind a few days ago that broke the monitoring equipment."


    "I can really make excuses! Since it broke a few days ago, why haven''t it been repaired yet?"


    "I also asked... The school admitted its mistakes in this regard. They said they would repair the monitoring as soon as possible to ensure that similar situations would never happen again."


    "What''s the use of fixing it now?" Liu Yang hummed, "did you ask other students?"


    "Yes... I found a lot of students, and they said they didn''t know... Then I went to find Yuanyuan''s head teacher. Unexpectedly, the head teacher wasn''t there, and said there was something urgent to ask for leave..."


    "It''s a coincidence to ask for leave at this time without asking for leave early or late. I see it''s just deliberately hiding!" Liu Yang scolded: "does the head teacher still have ethics? Does he have conscience? The students in his class died inexplicably. As a head teacher, he has the responsibility and obligation to help the children be fair, and the worst thing is to tell Yuanyuan''s parents the truth!"


    "Mr. Liu, don''t worry. I have reported to the leaders of the branch. The leaders of the branch attach great importance to it and said that a special investigation team will be established to investigate the cause of the little girl Yuanyuan''s death."


    "In fact, it''s not difficult to investigate this matter. Go directly to the head teacher who asked for leave. He must know something about it! If he doesn''t say it, he''ll beat him hard and give him hundreds of big mouths, and he''ll be honest."


    "Well, I went to him myself and tried to get the truth from him."


    After a few words, the two ended the conversation.


    Just when Liu Yang was going to find Chen Fang, Chen Fang took the initiative to come over and asked, "was it Wang Haiyan who called just now? Did you find out the cause of Yuanyuan''s death?"


    "No." Liu Yang shook his head. He simply told Chen Fang what Wang Haiyan had said.


    Chen Fang was very angry and directly scolded the school: "it''s shameless! It''s shameless! When there''s no accident, the monitoring is good. Once there''s an accident, the monitoring will break. How can it be so coincidental? And the head teacher didn''t believe it directly."

 Chapter 76

    In an hour.


    Liu Yang received a call from Wang Haiyan again.


    "Things have changed." Wang Haiyan said anxiously, "a student secretly told me that Yuanyuan was hurt by a group of female students... The leader is the headmaster''s daughter."


    "Look after the student. I''ll be there right away."


    Liu Yang Hung up and told Chen Fang about the situation. Then Chen Fang followed Liu Yang to Tieqing road middle school.


    "Where are the people?" Liu Yang walked quickly to Wang Haiyan: "where is the student? Where is he?"


    "Alas..." Wang Haiyan sighed: "don''t mention it. The student repented and didn''t admit it..."


    "What do you mean?" Liu Yang was stunned.


    "The first time I asked him, he told me that Yuanyuan was hurt by a group of female students. The leader was the headmaster''s daughter, but after a while, he didn''t admit what he said. Do you think it''s angry?" Wang Haiyan said angrily.


    "Why didn''t he admit it? Did you scare him?"


    "No, I''m very kind... I didn''t threaten him."


    "Then others threatened him, so he went back on his word!"


    "Others threaten? Ah! I remember!" Wang Haiyan patted her forehead: "just now he went to the toilet and his attitude changed after he came back... Can you say that when he went to the toilet, he was threatened by others?"


    "Find the student quickly and I''ll ask him face to face."


    "OK, I''ll take you to him."


    ¡­¡­


    A few minutes later, Wang Haiyan led Liu Yang and Chen Fang to the informer''s class, but after looking around, she didn''t find the informer. After asking others, she learned that the informer had asked for leave.


    "Hey!" Liu Yang sneered, "how fast you hide!"


    "What''s next?" Wang Haiyan asked.


    "Go and find the teaching director." Liu Yang turned and left.


    Wang Haiyan and Chen Fang quickly followed.


    ¡­¡­


    "Why are you here again?" The middle-aged fat man of the teaching director stared at Liu Yang and others, and his face was very ugly.


    "I want to know how Yuanyuan died?" Chen Fang asked angrily.


    "Didn''t I say that? The child fell out of the bed in the dormitory and happened to hit his head... To tell you the truth, I didn''t expect the child to disappear like this..." said the middle-aged fat man.


    "Someone just told me that Yuanyuan was killed!"


    "Who told you? This is nonsense! The child fell out of the bed in the dormitory. How could he have been killed?"


    "I ask you why the monitoring of the dormitory building is broken? It''s not bad early or late, but it''s broken at this time! Isn''t it a coincidence?"


    "What a coincidence..."


    "Then I''ll ask you again, why do you keep blocking us from seeing Yuanyuan?"


    "I have explained that the doctor is treating the child and can''t be disturbed..."


    "Where is the doctor? We didn''t see the doctor at all when we used to!"


    "Er... The doctor went to the toilet... You should be considerate. The doctor is also a person and has three emergencies..."


    "I don''t believe a word you said!" Chen Fang bit her teeth and said angrily, "Yuanyuan''s death is definitely not as simple as you said. I will investigate the matter and give Yuanyuan a justice!"


    "What can I say..." the middle-aged fat man sighed: "I personally understand your mood... I also have children, and I know the pain of losing children... I have communicated with the school leaders. After all, the children are in school, and the school should be responsible for their feelings and feelings... The school leaders said that they would give a compensation to the children''s parents..."


    "I don''t want compensation! I just want a truth!" Chen Fang said, "I want to find out how Yuanyuan died!"


    "Why are you so stubborn..." the middle-aged fat man was a little impatient: "the school has promised to make compensation. What are you dissatisfied with? The child fell out of the dormitory bed and died. No matter how you check, it''s the result. I advise you to accept it as soon as you see it. Don''t toss about any more. Be careful that you can''t even get the compensation in the end."


    "You..." Chen Fanggang wanted to speak, but Liu Yang stopped her.


    "Let me talk to him." After calming the angry Chen Fang, Liu Yang raised his feet and walked towards the middle-aged fat man: "a teenage child died inexplicably. The child''s parents are heartbroken and very sad. If you still have a conscience, tell the truth. How did the child die?"


    "... even if you ask a thousand or ten thousand times, I have only one answer, that is, the child fell out of bed and died."


    "Since you won''t tell the truth, don''t blame me for using some special means." Liu Yang snorted.


    "What are you talking about? Speak up, I didn''t hear you clearly!" Asked the middle-aged fat man.


    Liu Yang took out a "truth pill" from his pocket, secretly crushed it, and then a smell went into the nostrils of the middle-aged fat man. The middle-aged fat man was stunned


    Liu Yang stared into the eyes of the middle-aged fat man and asked, "tell me, what''s going on? How did the child die?"


    "The child was killed!"


    Um? The middle-aged fat man suddenly widened his eyes. What''s the situation? How did you tell the truth?


    Liu Yang continued to ask, "who killed him?"


    "The leader is the headmaster''s daughter..."


    The eyes of the middle-aged fat man stare bigger. What''s going on? How can you stop talking? It''s bullshit to think you can''t admit it, but you can''t control your mouth and tell the truth directly!


    There''s more bullshit next


    Liu Yang asked, and the middle-aged fat man answered. Soon, Liu Yang understood the whole story.


    Yuanyuan accidentally offended the headmaster''s daughter. The headmaster''s daughter directly led several people to beat Yuanyuan. When the school security came, Yuanyuan was dying and couldn''t do it.


    Yuanyuan''s head teacher directly informed Yuanyuan''s parents. When the school leaders knew about it, they flew into a rage and scolded Yuanyuan''s head teacher severely, blaming Yuanyuan''s head teacher for making claims! How can you contact the child''s parents without the permission of the leader? In this way, how passive will the school be?


    After scolding, the school leaders let Yuanyuan''s head teacher go home and come back to work when things are solved.


    The reason why the school stopped Chen Fang and others from seeing Yuanyuan was to delay time, destroy all monitoring, and warn all insiders to keep their mouths shut and don''t talk nonsense.


    After everything was ready, Chen Fang and others went to see Yuanyuan.


    In addition, the ambulance really came, but... The doctor with the car checked Yuanyuan''s situation and found that Yuanyuan was dead and could not be saved at all, so he left directly.

 Chapter 77

    The middle-aged fat man looked frightened. My God, what''s going on?


    Why can''t you control your mouth?


    Why did you tell the truth?


    It''s over, it''s over, it''s terrible!


    If the leader knew I said these words, he would not let me go!


    What should I do?


    What should I do?


    The middle-aged fat man began to sweat. It was the first time he had met such a strange thing after he lived for decades!


    "A bunch of bastards!" Liu Yang yelled: "just because the beater is the headmaster''s daughter, the whole school is helping to cover up. No one cares about an innocent dead girl! It''s crazy! There''s no law!"


    "Asshole! You are all assholes!" Chen Fang trembled angrily and tears kept falling: "you are still not human! How can you do such a cruel thing? This is a living human life. Do you take human life so seriously! I really want to cut your chest to see if the heart inside is black!"


    Wang Haiyan was also very angry: "it''s the first time I''ve seen such a bastard since I was a policeman for so many years! You people will be punished by the law! Don''t want to run! Go! Take me to the headmaster!" Wang Haiyan walked over and pushed the middle-aged fat man hard. The middle-aged fat man shook his body and almost fell to the ground.


    "I... i... I..." the middle-aged fat man said shivering: "headmaster... He''s not here..."


    "Up to now, dare to lie!" Wang Haiyan shouted angrily.


    "I... I didn''t lie... I didn''t lie... The headmaster is really not here..."


    "How dare you speak hard? Believe it or not, I''ll smoke you!" Wang Haiyan doesn''t believe it at all and believes that the middle-aged fat man is lying.


    Liu Yang stretched out his hand to hold Wang Haiyan and said, "what he says now is the truth and won''t lie." Liu Yang knew very well that he used the "truth pill" for the middle-aged fat man, so everything the middle-aged fat man said at this time was the truth.


    "How do you know he''s telling the truth..." Wang Haiyan asked puzzled.


    "After such a big thing happened, I must have hidden away and won''t stay in school." Liu Yang said casually, and then asked the middle-aged fat man, "where is the headmaster?"


    "I don''t know... I don''t know... After what happened, the headmaster hurried away with his daughter... I don''t know where he went... He''s the headmaster... I''m just a little teaching director. He won''t tell me where he went..."


    Liu Yang looked back at Wang Haiyan: "how do you think this matter should be handled?"


    "Now that the investigation is clear, arrest people directly!" Wang Haiyan said without hesitation: "I will catch people in the shortest time!"


    "OK! Please!"


    "I''ll go first. I''ll call if I have something."


    Shortly after Wang Haiyan left, Chen Fang received a call from Yuanyuan''s mother: "what are you talking about? Someone wants to solve it privately? Wait, I''ll come to you right away."


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Yang asked.


    "My cousin said that a stranger found her and wanted to be private with her. She asked her not to pursue her daughter''s death. I''m going to go there now. My cousin and my cousin''s husband are honest people with no heart and eyes. They are easy to be deceived."


    "I''ll go with you."


    They left quickly. In the blink of an eye, there was only a middle-aged fat man left in the office.


    The middle-aged fat man stood in his place with a confused face. He couldn''t return to God for a long time. So far, he couldn''t understand. How did he tell the truth just now? What I don''t want to say, what the hell is going on!


    ¡­¡­


    When Liu Yang and Chen Fang came to the hospital, they saw a strange man talking to Yuanyuan''s parents, while Yuanyuan''s parents kept shaking their heads. Because the distance was too far, they couldn''t hear what they were saying.


    "Cousin." Chen Fang walked over quickly.


    "Ah! Cousin, you''re here..." Yuanyuan''s mother quickly ran over and grabbed Chen Fang''s hand as if she saw the Savior: "that man has been pestering us and said he wants to compensate us. Let''s stop investigating..."


    "Don''t worry." Chen Fang patted Yuanyuan''s mother on the back of her hand: "I''ll talk to him!"


    After appeasing Yuanyuan''s mother, Chen Fang walked towards the strange man opposite, staring at the strange man with sharp eyes.


    "You have something to say to me!" Chen Fang said coldly.


    "Tell you?" The strange man looked up and down at Chen Fang: "can you decide?"


    "Yes, I can decide! My cousin and cousin husband listen to me!" Chen Fang said.


    "Yes, we all listen to our cousin." Yuanyuan''s parents nodded quickly.


    "OK." The strange man smiled and said, "since you can decide, I''ll talk to you..."


    "Who are you talking to me on behalf of?"


    "Of course it represents the school."


    "Oh, you go on."


    "If the child died in school, the school has a certain responsibility. After research, the school leaders decided to give a certain compensation, one million!" The strange man put up a finger: "as long as you promise not to pursue the child''s death, the school will give you a million compensation! If you do what you say, you will never deceive you!"


    "A million?" Chen Fang sneered: "it''s really generous! We haven''t said anything here yet. You''ll take the initiative to come over and talk about compensation. It''s really positive."


    "How about it? If you think it''s OK, now we can sign the agreement and transfer money to you immediately after signing the agreement!" Said the strange man.


    "No!"


    "Ah? Why?


    "Because there is too little money."


    "Er... A million, less?"


    "Less!"


    "... tell me the number. How much do you think is appropriate?"


    "100 billion!" Chen Fang''s Lion opened his mouth and his mouth was 100 billion, which not only frightened the strange man opposite, but also frightened Yuanyuan''s parents. Liu Yang was very calm and could not see any expression change.


    "What did you say!!!" The strange man exclaimed, "100 billion? Are you kidding? It''s just a teenager. How valuable can her life be? You asked for 100 billion. You''re really open your mouth!"


    "What do you mean? You mean Yuanyuan''s life is not worth money, because she is just an ordinary child. If she were those powerful children, she would be worth money, wouldn''t she?"


    "You..."


    "If it were those powerful children, would you dare to do so!" Chen Fang roared angrily.


    "Can you speak well... I came to talk to you with great sincerity..."


    "Talk about your ancestors!" Chen Fang scolded directly. If a gentle woman like her hadn''t been extremely angry, she couldn''t have scolded dirty words: "we already know the truth! Yuanyuan didn''t fall off the dormitory bed at all. She was killed by a group of female students. The leader is your headmaster''s daughter!!!"


    "...." the strange man opened his mouth and looked like he had seen a ghost. He didn''t expect the other party to know the truth so soon. Who leaked the secret? Shit, don''t you want to live! After you go back, you must make a good investigation, find out the leaker and directly break your leg!

 Chapter 78

    Chen Fang stared at the strange man: "I guess you must have been sent by the bastard headmaster? You want to settle this matter with money? It''s impossible! Go back and tell the bastard headmaster that we will investigate this matter to the end and let the perpetrator be punished by law!"


    "Childish!" The strange man sneered: "You are really naive! Thanks to your age, you know so little about this society. This society seems to be equal, but in fact it is not equal at all. When ordinary people run into powerful people, they will not come to a good end! The ancients said that if you touch stones with chicken eggs, you will only hit them with flying eggs! You are just like this!"


    "What''s the matter with ordinary people? If you annoy ordinary people, you can poke a big hole in the sky!" Chen Fang said angrily.


    "Just you? You want to poke a big hole in the sky? I''m really laughing to death!" The strange man laughed and said, "this is the funniest thing I''ve ever heard! To put it mildly, you''re ignorant. To put it mildly, you''re overestimating your strength! You don''t know what you belong to!"


    "You..."


    "Now I''ll give you two choices. First, take a million and finish the matter. Don''t make trouble in the future. Second, you can keep making trouble without money. Don''t regret what big trouble you''ve caused in the end."


    "Who are you bluffing? I''ll put my words here today, and I must investigate it to the end! No matter who the perpetrator is and how big the background is, I''ll make her pay a painful price!"


    "OK, you have seed! Especially seed!" The strange man picked up his thumb: "I hope you can always maintain a kind of personality. Don''t recognize counseling! Remember, don''t recognize counseling!"


    Seeing that it was impossible to talk, the strange man wanted to leave, but as soon as he took a step, he was stopped by Liu Yang.


    The strange man glared at Liu Yang: "get out of the way, get out of the way!"


    Liu Yang skimmed his lips: "I think you are really unhappy! I really want to smoke you! What do you say?"


    "You..."


    "Pa!"


    Liu Yang suddenly raised his hand and slapped the strange man with a loud mouth.


    "NIMA!" The strange man was so angry that he swung his fist and smashed it at Liu Yang. Unexpectedly, in mid air, his fist was clenched by Liu Yang. The strange man swung another fist and smashed it at Liu Yang, but finally he was clenched by Liu Yang.


    "Dare you fight me with this strength?" Liu Yang sneered, raised his foot and kicked the strange man in the stomach, "ah!!!" The whole face of the strange man began to twist. When Liu Yang let go of his hand, the strange man fell directly to the ground, covered his stomach with his hands and kept pumping.


    After a while, the strange man slowed down. He struggled to get up from the ground and looked at Liu Yang angrily: "wait for me!" After that, the strange man stumbled away.


    Liu Yang turned and said to Yuanyuan''s parents, "don''t worry. Chen Fang and I will help you. Finally, we should not only bring the perpetrators to justice, but also make the perpetrators compensate you."


    Yuanyuan''s parents shook their head: "we don''t want compensation. We just want to be fair. We can''t let her die in vain!"


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Yang thought that Wang Haiyan came out in person and the perpetrator would be caught soon, but what Liu Yang didn''t expect was that there was an accident.


    A day later, Wang Haiyan, who looked tired, found Liu Yang: "Mr. Liu, I''m really sorry that I didn''t catch the murderer."


    "What''s going on?" Liu Yang asked, "is it the murderer who hid it too hidden to find it?"


    "No." Wang Haiyan shook her head: "I have found the murderer..."


    "Now that you''ve found it, why don''t you catch it quickly?"


    "I was going to arrest people, but finally I received a call from my superior leaders and ordered me not to arrest people."


    "What?!" Liu Yang was angry: "why don''t you let him catch people?"


    "The superior leaders said that the case is relatively complex and has not been thoroughly investigated. We can''t arrest people for the time being."


    "Bullshit! The matter has been clearly investigated and the identity of the perpetrator has been confirmed. Why can''t we arrest people?"


    "I am also very angry!" Wang Haiyan said with a bitter smile: "I quarreled directly with the superior leaders. Finally, I angered the superior leaders and directly suspended me..."


    "Suspended?" Liu Yang frowned: "which leader is so arrogant? Dare to stop your job? Doesn''t he know your relationship with the official family?"


    "He knows."


    "Since you know, why dare you stop your job?"


    "How to say..." Wang Haiyan sighed: "this leader also has a great history. He is not afraid to offend the officials..."


    "Oh?" Liu Yang raised his eyebrows: "what''s the origin? It''s not from the other three families?"


    "You guessed right. This leader is from the Su family, and he is also a direct member. He has a high status in the Su family."


    "I see." Liu Yang nodded. The strength of the Su family was second only to the Shangguan family and ranked second among the four families.


    "Mr. Liu, I''m sorry! I let you down!" Wang Haiyan felt very guilty. She had promised Liu Yang to arrest the murderer, but she didn''t do it in the end. It really embarrassed her.


    "You don''t have to apologize. I don''t blame you." Liu Yang waved his hand: "I know you''ve tried your best, but now it''s beyond your control..." speaking of this, Liu Yang smiled: "yesterday, a guy ran to find Yuanyuan''s parents and wanted to give money. I scolded him. Before leaving, the guy said a word. Guess what he said?"


    Wang Haiyan shook her head.


    "The guy said that if you hit a stone with an egg, you will only beat a chicken with flying eggs! At that time, I thought the other party was too arrogant. He was a middle school principal? What''s the big deal? But now I understand that he is not only a middle school principal, but also standing behind the Su family. He does have arrogant capital."


    Wang Haiyan bit her teeth and said, "Mr. Liu, why don''t you go to find the old man of Shangguan... If he can come forward to solve this matter... It''s estimated that the Su family will give some face..."


    "Go back and have a rest! Look at the blood in your eyes. Your face is still so pale. You certainly didn''t have a good rest last night? Don''t worry about the next thing. I''ll solve it myself."


    After sending Wang Haiyan away, Liu Yang began to think about what to do next.


    At this time, Liu Yang really felt that his strength was too low... He couldn''t solve a little difficult thing


    "Su family..."


    Liu Yang sighed. He had just offended the Qin family, and then he had to provoke the Su family. He had a strong ability to provoke the enemy.


    Liu Yang decided to go in three steps. The first step was to post Yuanyuan''s innocent Death online, and then hire a large number of water troops to stir up the matter and attract the attention of the whole people. That''s what happens in the world. Once it gets big and the cover can''t be covered, someone will stand up and solve it.


    The second step is to contact Shangguan Laozi and ask him to come forward to exert pressure on the Su family.


    The third step is to use some special means to find the perpetrators and teach them a lesson! (the third step is standby. If the first and second steps are implemented smoothly, then the third step does not need to be done. On the contrary, if the first and second steps fail, then the third step can only be taken.)


    Chen Fang has a good saying: don''t underestimate ordinary people. If you make ordinary people anxious, you can poke a hole in the sky!


    When ordinary people keep silent, they are a lamb.


    When ordinary people are provoked and lose their mind, they will become a ferocious wolf!

 Chapter 79

    Liu Yang wrote several posts in the shortest time and then posted them on the Internet.


    Then Liu Yang paid a lot of money to hire a large number of water troops to stir up posts. Soon, the posts published by Liu Yang were pushed to the front of major forums, causing a lot of onlookers.


    If this trend continues, it will not take long to cause a great sensation.


    But what Liu Yang didn''t expect was that his post was soon deleted. Even Liu Yang''s registered forum account was sealed, and Liu Yang scolded angrily.


    You don''t have to guess it was the Su family.


    The Su family really reacted quickly. The post was deleted after it was published for more than an hour?


    You know, the major forums where Liu Yang posts are national forums. Each forum has a large background. The Su family can let the major forums delete posts and close accounts in such a short time. It''s really energy.


    "OK! Didn''t you delete the post? It doesn''t matter! I''ll send it again! You delete one, I''ll send one!"


    "It doesn''t matter to seal my account. I''ll just apply again. What a big deal!"


    Half an hour later


    Liu Yang yelled again: "what a bunch of bastards! Grass!"


    The account has been applied for, but the post cannot be sent. The system prompts that the post contains sensitive words and cannot pass the review.


    well!


    That''s interesting. Did you set up the word "screen"? That''s great!


    Liu Yang tried to delete the words "Su Jia" in Pingnan City, but still failed to pass the audit. Liu Yang deleted the words "Tieqing road middle school", but still failed to pass the audit. Next, Liu Yang deleted the words such as the headmaster and the headmaster''s daughter, and then... Passed the audit


    "NIMA!"


    Liu Yang patted the keyboard fiercely and shouted, "there are so many screen ''cover'' words... It''s up to heaven!"


    Keywords have been deleted. Even if the post is posted, it''s useless.


    "These forums claim to be fair and impartial on weekdays, and treat them equally. They will never make small moves behind their backs. What a fucking good thing to say! One set on the surface, one set behind the back, I bah!"


    "How much did you charge the Su family? Not even the most basic morality?"


    "It''s not good to delete posts. There are so many screen words? The service is really considerate!"


    "Grass!"


    Since the major forums have been bribed by the Su family and can''t post, it''s better to go to the small forum. Although the influence of the small forum is relatively small, it can form a huge force if it is operated well.


    Just do what you say and never procrastinate.


    In the following time, Liu Yang began to post on some small forums. In less than half an hour, all his posts disappeared. Needless to ask, they must have been deleted again.


    And Liu Yang''s registered accounts have also been sealed.


    well!


    That''s great!


    Even these small forums have been bought out?


    This is a full network blocking for me?


    Liu Yang is very angry, but there is no way. He has low strength and can''t influence these forums at all. He can only watch the forums delete posts and seal his account.


    So far, the first step is a failure.


    Next, we can only place our hope on the second step. If the second step doesn''t work, we can only take the third step.


    ¡­¡­


    That evening, Liu Yang went to the hospital to find Chen Fang and specially brought some meals.


    These days, Yuanyuan''s parents have been staying in the hospital to take care of Yuanyuan''s body. Chen Fang was worried and asked for leave to accompany her in the hospital.


    "Mr. Chen, I''ve brought you some food. Please eat while it''s hot." Liu Yang put the lunch box in his hand on the chair.


    Chen Fang shook her head: "I can''t eat."


    Yuanyuan''s parents also shook their heads: "we can''t eat either."


    "You can''t do this." Liu Yang advised: "sad is sad, but you can''t spoil yourself? It''s just the so-called man is iron and rice is steel. If you don''t eat a meal, you will collapse. Come on, be obedient and eat quickly."


    Persuaded by Liu Yang, Chen Fang and Yuanyuan''s parents began to eat.


    "I went to the police station today." Chen Fang suddenly said.


    "Ah?" Liu Yang was stunned: "what did they say?"


    Chen Fang shook her head: "I asked them if they had caught the perpetrator... They said they didn''t... I asked them when they could catch it, and they said they didn''t know... They were very impatient when they talked to me. They would answer only after I asked many questions..."


    "This..." when Liu Yanggang wanted to speak, he was interrupted by Chen Fang.


    "Why?"


    "Ah? What? Why?"


    "It''s very clear that the headmaster''s daughter beat Yuanyuan with a group of people, which finally led to Yuanyuan''s death. Why don''t the police catch them? Why delay? Why?"


    "Miss Chen, listen to me..."


    "Is it because the other party has a background? So he doesn''t dare to catch it?"


    "Actually..."


    "No wonder that guy was so arrogant. He also said that I was childish, that I didn''t understand the society, that I was an egg hitting a stone. I didn''t believe it at that time, but now... I find that I really don''t understand the society... I go out every day and see a lot of signs on the roadside that say fairness and justice... Since it''s written, why can''t I do it? Why?"


    "Alas..." Liu Yang sighed lightly, "fairness and justice is just a good wish, or an extravagant hope... With the current social conditions... It is difficult to achieve... Maybe it can be realized one day in the future..."


    "I still remember that guy saying... When ordinary people collide with powerful people, the end will not be very good..."


    Chen Fang smiled bitterly: "who wants to be an ordinary person? I also want to be in power, but... When I was born into an ordinary family, I was destined to be an ordinary person... This is not my choice... Is it because the birth is not good, so I have to be angry all my life? Is there any reason?"


    "..." Liu Yang was silent and didn''t know what to say. Now there are many problems in this society. Ordinary people can''t fight powerful people.


    "Is Yuanyuan dead in vain?" Chen Fang bit her lip and her eyes began to turn red.


    "No!!! Yuanyuan must not die in vain!!!" Yuanyuan''s parents suddenly yelled. He clenched his fists and stared at his scarlet eyes. His expression was very ferocious: "since the law can''t give me justice! I''ll find justice myself!!! I''ll kill those who beat Yuanyuan! Avenge Yuanyuan!!!"


    "Yes! That should be it!" Yuanyuan''s mother also roared: "my Yuanyuan must not die in vain! I want to kill all the perpetrators, all of them!!! And all those who help cover up! There is no one left!!!"


    Liu Yang quietly looked at Yuanyuan''s parents with bursts of sadness in his heart. When ordinary people keep silent, they are a sheep. When ordinary people are provoked and lose their reason, they will become a ferocious wolf.


    When society cannot give fairness and justice, there will be many ferocious wolves.


    Chen Fang remained rational and persuaded: "don''t be impulsive. Things haven''t come to this stage yet... Besides, if you retaliate against those murderers, you will be arrested in the end..."


    "It doesn''t matter! Yuanyuan is gone, and we''re tired of living! When we kill those murderers, we''ll commit suicide! Go to the underground to find Yuanyuan!"


    "Yes, go to the underground to find Yuanyuan. I can''t let Yuanyuan stay there alone. I can''t."


    What are you afraid of when a person doesn''t even care about death?

 Chapter 80

    Looking at Yuanyuan''s parents'' sad appearance, Chen Fang felt very uncomfortable: "is there no justice in this world!"


    "Yes." Liu Yang slowly spit out a sullen breath: "the reason exists, but... Sometimes you need to fight for it yourself."


    "Do you fight for it yourself? How?" Chen Fang smiled bitterly, "do you really want to go to extremes?"


    "No." Liu Yang shook his head: "it''s not that far yet."


    At this time, Liu Yang''s mobile phone rang. It was called by the old man. Liu Yang didn''t avoid it. He connected it in front of Chen Fang.


    "Mr. Liu, things are difficult to do." The old man''s voice came from the mobile phone.


    "Why is it difficult to do?" Liu Yang asked.


    "I called the old man of the Su family and the conversation didn''t go well."


    "I see. That''s it."


    Liu Yang Hung up directly.


    Now it seems that the second step will not work.


    "Watch Yuanyuan''s parents. Don''t let them do stupid things. I''ll get justice for Yuanyuan!" After greeting Chen Fang, Liu Yang left the hospital.


    ¡­¡­


    In a bar.


    A middle-aged fat man sat in the corner, drinking muggy wine with a sad face. While drinking, he scolded dirty words. After a short time, he drank all the beer on the table.


    "Waiter! Give me six more beers!" The middle-aged fat man shouted.


    The waiter immediately ran over and put six bottles of beer on the table. After opening all the caps, the waiter left.


    The middle-aged fat man stretched out his hand to get the beer. At this time, a hand suddenly stretched out next to him and grabbed his wrist directly, "who!" The middle-aged fat man raised his head angrily: "eh? Why are you?"


    Liu Yang sneered, "are you surprised?"


    "You... You came to me on purpose?" Asked the middle-aged fat man.


    "Yes, I''m looking for you." Liu Yangsong opened his hand, opened his chair and sat down. Then he picked up a bottle of beer and drank it.


    "You... What do you want me to do?" The middle-aged fat man looked at Liu Yang warily.


    "Bang!"


    Liu Yang smashed the wine bottle on the table and made a dull sound: "tell me, where is the principal of Tieqing road middle school?"


    "I... I don''t know."


    "A million."


    "What?"


    "Help me find the headmaster of Tieqing road middle school, and I''ll give you a million."


    "Er... You..." the middle-aged fat man stared: "are you kidding..."


    "I can transfer 500000 to you first. When I find the principal of Tieqing road middle school, I will transfer the remaining 500000 to you." Liu Yang took out his mobile phone: "if you agree, you can transfer money now."


    "I..." the middle-aged fat man opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say. One million is a huge sum of money for him. He needs ten years to earn one million. It''s a lie to say he''s not moved.


    "How are you thinking?" Liu Yang asked.


    "If I betray the headmaster... I can''t keep my job... Although a million is a lot, it''s not enough for me to spend the rest of my life..."


    "It''s easy to say. I can help you find a better job. Whether it''s working environment or welfare benefits, it''s better than being a teaching director in school."


    "..." the middle-aged fat man hesitated for a long time, Finally nod: "OK! I promised you... In fact, I''m very upset when something like this happens... I have nightmares when I sleep at night... I dream that the child came to me... And I told you the truth. The headmaster was very angry, scolded me and threatened me to fire me... Shit, I''ve had enough of such a bad day..."


    "If you can say something like this, you still have a conscience." Liu Yang nodded: "come on, where are the headmaster and his daughter?"


    "I don''t know where they are..."


    "Are you kidding me?"


    "Don''t worry. Listen to me. Although I don''t know where the headmaster is hiding, I can try to deceive him out."


    "Oh?" Liu Yang raised his eyebrows and said, "can you really deceive him?"


    "It should be possible." The middle-aged fat man didn''t say anything, leaving room for himself.


    "OK." Liu Yang nodded: "if you can cheat him out, I''ll give you a million yuan and help you find a job."


    "It''s a deal. I''ll do it now. I''ll contact you with the letter... By the way, what''s your phone number..."


    After getting Liu Yang''s contact information, the middle-aged fat man hurried away: "drink the wine on the table. I''ve paid."


    Liu Yang looked at the back of the middle-aged fat man and said, "fat man, I hope you don''t let me down."


    After sitting in the bar for a while and drinking a few bottles of wine, Liu Yang got up and left.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Liu Yang first went to the girls'' school for a round, and then planned to go to the hospital to find Chen Fang. This time is when Chen Fang''s heart is fragile and needs care and love. Liu Yang takes this opportunity to accompany Chen Fang and help Chen Fang solve various problems. This will certainly win Chen Fang''s favor, even if he can''t win Chen Fang at one fell swoop, Can also occupy an important position in Chen Fang''s heart.


    As long as Chen Fang''s heart is opened, it will be much easier to do next.


    When Liu Yang walked out of the gate of the girls'' school, the voice of playing the God of separation sounded in his mind.


    "You have performed well recently. You will be rewarded with 100 million cash, three heart pills and three truth pills."


    "Oh!"


    Liu Yang was very excited: "the reward came in time! With MI Xin Dan, things would be much easier to do! Master, I really love you!"


    Originally, Liu Yang also planned to use violent means to deal with the principal and his daughter of Tieqing road middle school, forcibly force them to plead guilty, and then publish the recorded video to the public. Now with MI Xin Dan, things are much simpler.


    Liu Yang swept away his bad luck and went to the hospital with a smile.


    "Miss Liu, you don''t have to come here every day." Chen Fang said, "you should focus on the school and those students..."


    "I just came out of the school. There is nothing in school. The students in the class are very sensible. I don''t have to worry about it." Liu Yang said with a smile, "I''ll tell you good news. I''ll be able to get justice for Yuanyuan soon."


    "Ah? Really?" Chen Fang was overjoyed: "you didn''t lie to me, did you?"


    "No, what I said is true. Just these days, those who beat Yuanyuan will take the initiative to plead guilty."


    "If so... That would be great... I want to tell Yuanyuan''s parents the good news and make them happy."


    Chen Fang turned and ran away.


    Liu Yang watched Chen Fangyuan go, and said in his heart, "fat man, you should speed up! I''ve talked big. When you fall off the chain, I''ll be very passive."


    Speak of Cao Cao, Cao Cao is coming!


    Liu Yang was talking about the middle-aged fat man. The middle-aged fat man called Liu Yang and said that he had cheated the principal out. Liu Yang Hung up and hurried over.

 Chapter 81

    In a remote teahouse.


    Two middle-aged men and a teenage girl sat together and whispered.


    One of the men is the middle-aged fat man, the teaching director of Tieqing road middle school. The other man is Su Changfeng, the principal of Tieqing road middle school. As for the teenage girl, she is Su Changfeng''s daughter.


    Seeing Su Changfeng''s unhappy face, he shouted at the middle-aged fat man, "can''t you say something on the phone? You have to say it face to face? Don''t you know it''s inconvenient for me to show up now?"


    "It''s mainly because I can''t say clearly on the phone..." the middle-aged fat man said with a bitter smile.


    "What''s unclear?" Su Changfeng snorted coldly, "you''re a long winded man. You''re not happy at all. If you didn''t respect me on weekdays, I would have fired you."


    "I''m really too difficult now."


    "What''s hard for you?"


    "The family members of the deceased pestered me, and the police pestered me. I was about to collapse. I really couldn''t carry it, so I asked you out..."


    "If you bear it again, it will be all right in a few days."


    "Ah?"


    "What? You don''t even believe me?" Su Changfeng''s face sank.


    "No, it''s not... Of course I believe you... It''s just a big deal... It was reported on the Internet two days ago..."


    "Isn''t it pressed down at last?" Su Changfeng sneered: "do you want to use the Internet to attack me? It''s beautiful! I can suppress the Internet public opinion by saying hello." Speaking of this, Su Changfeng added: "network public opinion can only target those people with average strength. It can''t hurt people with real strength. People with real strength can be blocked all over the network in a word. It can''t make trouble at all."


    "The key is that the family members of the deceased are unwilling to give up. I''m worried..."


    "There''s nothing to worry about." Su Changfeng waved his hand: "I have made it clear that the families of the dead are ordinary people and have no ability. Let them toss. When they are tired, they will not toss."


    "But..."


    "You asked me out just to talk about these trivial things?"


    "Ah? This..."


    "NIMA! These little things can be said on the phone. Is it necessary to ask me out to say it face to face? Have you been kicked in the head by a donkey?" Su Changfeng scolded, "isn''t it the child of an ordinary family who died? What''s the big deal? Don''t look at the fierce noise now, it will still calm down in the end."


    "It''s different this time."


    "What''s different? Can they turn the sky? If they are willing to be private, they can give them more money. If they don''t want to, they can drag it. See who can''t afford to drag it. If they can''t do it again, they will find some cruel people in society to scare them every day, so that they will admit to counseling every day or in fear in a few days."


    Su Changfeng looks very experienced. He has been the principal for so many years. What hasn''t he seen? These days, as long as you have money and strength, everything can be settled. If you don''t have enough money, your strength is not strong enough.


    It''s really hard to imagine how such a person could become a headmaster?


    It is true that the old saying goes: honest people are worthless. Only those who are cruel and have no bottom line can stand out.


    Just then, Su Xiaoqian, Su Changfeng''s daughter, suddenly said: "I just wanted to teach Li Yuanyuan a lesson and let her know how powerful I was, but I didn''t think Li Yuanyuan couldn''t help beating. He only got a few punches and feet and died? What a fucking bad luck! I''m going to hide now and can''t go to school, Dad! You settle this matter quickly. I don''t want to hide anymore. I''m too oppressed!"


    "Well, well, my good daughter will endure for a few more days, and I will soon be able to settle things." Su Changfeng said hurriedly, "I can straighten things out in a week at most, and you can go back to school."


    "A week is too long. I can wait three days at most."


    "Three days? OK! Then three days. I''ll settle things in three days!"


    "That''s what you said. You can''t do it at that time. Don''t blame me for turning against you."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll do what I say."


    Su Changfeng really dotes on his daughter, which is also the root cause of her arrogance and domineering. Her daughter killed her classmates. As a father, Su Changfeng not only doesn''t scold her daughter, but also helps her cover up and try to calm things down. Doing so will only make her more unscrupulous. I don''t know how much trouble she will break in the future.


    The middle-aged fat man kept looking at the door and was secretly worried. Why didn''t Liu Yang come? If you don''t come, Su Changfeng will leave!


    Su Changfeng put down his tea cup and stood up to go.


    "Don''t hurry. Have another cup of tea... I have something to say..." the middle-aged fat man was sweating.


    "No, that''s it today. If you have something to say on the phone in the future, don''t ask me out again." Su Changfeng pulled up his daughter and walked towards the door.


    When the middle-aged fat man was anxious, he finally saw Liu Yang coming in from the outside. He was relieved. He secretly winked at Liu Yang, and then secretly pointed to Su Changfeng and Su Xiaoqian.


    Liu Yang stood at the door and looked expressionless at Su Changfeng and Su Xiaoqian coming face to face. When they passed him, Liu Yang quickly crushed two heart pills, and Su Changfeng and Su Xiaoqian stayed where they were.


    Um? Why don''t you go?


    The middle-aged fat man looked puzzled.


    Liu Yang glanced at the middle-aged fat man, then turned and left. Su Changfeng and Su Xiaoqian also followed to the outside.


    Just when the middle-aged fat man hesitated to follow up, his mobile phone suddenly received a text message, which was the transfer information sent by the bank. After reading it, the middle-aged fat man said that Liu Yang was quite trustworthy.


    Forget it, no matter what the other party likes, it has nothing to do with yourself anyway.


    The middle-aged fat man put his cell phone in his pocket and left quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    Su family courtyard.


    In the luxurious living room.


    The old man of the Su family and the old man of the Shangguan family are talking.


    "Old man Su, I came to talk to you personally, but I gave you enough face." The old man said coldly, "if you refuse again, it will seem a little too much."


    "Ha ha..." the old man of the Su family smiled: "are you begging me?"


    "What are you talking about?" The old man''s face sank.


    "Are you begging me?" The old man of the Su family repeated it.


    "You really want me to beg you?"


    "Of course! I''ve been pressured by you all these years. I''m very uncomfortable. I always want to surpass once. If you beg me this time, I''ll be very happy."


    "Am I begging you to stop caring about Su Changfeng, the principal of Tieqing road middle school?"


    "I can only say... If you ask me, I''ll think about it..."


    "..." there was a flash of anger in the eyes of the senior official, NIMA! Please, are you just fucking thinking about it? What do you think of me? Is my face so worthless? Old man, do you really think I dare not turn against you?

 Chapter 82

    Just as the Shangguan old man was competing with the Su family old man, a bodyguard hurried in.


    "Old man, things are bad. Young master Changfeng and miss Xiaoqian don''t know what''s wrong. They suddenly ran to the TV station to open a live broadcast and apologize publicly." The bodyguard said urgently.


    "What?" The old man of the Su family widened his eyes: "how could it be? Absolutely impossible! Changfeng and Xiaoqian are not fools. How could they do such a thing?"


    "Ha ha." The old man smiled: "is it true? Just turn on the TV and have a look."


    "Hum!" The old man of the Su family glared at the old man of the Shangguan, then picked up the remote control and turned on the TV.


    Su Changfeng and Su Xiaoqian appeared on the TV screen. Their father and daughter knelt straight on the ground, slapping themselves in the face and crying an apology.


    "I''m not human, I''m an animal. My daughter killed her classmate, so I helped cover it up and tried to cover up the facts. I''m such an asshole!"


    "I''m not human, I''m an animal. I killed my classmate and wanted to use my father''s power to suppress things. I''m really such an asshole! Yuanyuan, I''m sorry, I''m sorry for you. You''re a good student. You look good and study well. The teacher praises you every day. I look very jealous and angry, so I want to teach you a lesson. Who knows that you''ve been killed by mistake!"


    Father and daughter slapped themselves hard. After a while, their faces swelled up, but they didn''t stop slapping.


    "This... This is..." the master of the Su family was stunned and directly stupid.


    "Hahaha... It''s interesting. It''s really interesting." The elder officer laughed: "I''d better apologize on my knees and slap myself in the face. Hey... It''s really an eye opener for me... It''s estimated that only you su family can do such absurd things."


    "Get out!" The old man of the Su family suddenly turned his head and shouted at the old man of the upper official: "what are you doing here? Don''t get out of here quickly!" Originally, I had the upper hand. I can take this opportunity to make fun of Shangguan old man, but I didn''t expect the situation to change so fast. Now he has become Shangguan old man to laugh at himself. It''s bullshit.


    "Old man Su, you''d better calm down and don''t be so angry. After all, you''re old. If you''re angry for good or bad, you''ll be foolish." The Shangguan old man sneered and strode away.


    "Hua la..."


    There was a broken sound behind him. You don''t have to guess that it must be the old man of the Su family who smashed something on the ground.


    "Smash, smash hard. You''d better smash everything at home!"


    While walking outside, Shangguan old man secretly thought, why did Su Changfeng and Su Xiaoqian open a live apology? What the hell''s going on in here? The more he thought about it, the more he felt strange. He decided to investigate it after he went back to see what was going on.


    ¡­¡­


    Originally, the Su family had used a lot of human and material resources to smooth out Yuanyuan''s death, and almost all of them were going to be pressed down. Who knows, Su Changfeng and Su Xiaoqian suddenly ran to the TV station to open a live apology. In this way, things were completely out of control. No matter how strong the Su family is, it can''t be covered up.


    How to cover it up?


    This is a live broadcast. The people of the whole city have seen it. It is estimated that before long, the people of the whole country will know about it. Maybe it can be spread abroad.


    When things get to this point, the impact is incalculable. Before long, the official will certainly intervene.


    In order to calm public opinion, the official will certainly reprimand Su Changfeng and Su Xiaoqian. At this time, the energy of the Su family is no longer working.


    By the way, at that time, several female students helped Su Xiaoqian beat Yuanyuan together. These female students will soon be arrested and finally sentenced.


    Su Changfeng will also be severely punished. First, the headmaster must have been removed. Second, he will go to jail.


    At this point, the matter is basically over.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuanyuan was cremated, and the ashes were brought back to his hometown for burial by his parents.


    Chen Fang and Liu Yang personally took Yuanyuan''s parents to the station, and then watched Yuanyuan''s parents leave by car.


    "Miss Liu, I''m really bothering you this time." Chen Fang thanked: "without your help, things would not have been solved so smoothly."


    "You''re welcome. This is what I should do. Well... You must be tired after busy these days. Don''t rush back to school to teach. You''d better take a few more days off and go back to school when you have enough spirit." Liu Yang said with concern.


    "Well, I think so, too." Chen Fang nodded.


    As they talked, they walked outside the station.


    After this event, the relationship between Liu Yang and Chen Fang has improved a lot. Chen Fang has recognized Liu Yang in her heart and basically no longer defends Liu Yang. In other words, Chen Fang''s heart has been opened for Liu Yang. Next, as long as Liu Yang makes more efforts and performs well, it is estimated that Chen Fang can be won.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Yang went home to rest for a day and went to Shangguan''s house the next day.


    "Mr. Liu, you''re here." Lin Miaohong said excitedly, "go and see my daughter. She''s in a bad state these days..."


    "Don''t worry, I''m here today to heal your daughter."


    Liu Yang took out the Taiyi divine needle and began to apply the needle to Shangguan Yu. Half an hour later, he took down the Taiyi divine needle, and then saw Shangguan Yu slowly close his eyes.


    "Ah? This is..." Lin Miaohong was startled.


    "It''s all right. I just fell asleep." Liu Yang explained, "let her sleep safely. Don''t disturb her. When she wakes up naturally, she can recover her mind."


    "Really?"


    "Do I have to lie to you?"


    "No... I don''t doubt what you mean... I''m just too anxious..."


    "Well, that''s it. I''m going to treat Shangguan old man. Let''s go first."


    "I''ll see you off."


    ¡­¡­


    More than ten minutes later.


    Liu Yang came to the residence of the Shangguan old man. He talked with the old man for a while before he began to apply needles to the old man. Now Liu Yang is very skilled in applying needles and his mood has improved a lot. There will be no tension when applying needles.


    After a few stitches, the Shangguan old man felt the change and showed an expression of enjoyment on his face.


    After the injection, Liu Yang told Shangguan Laozi: "take more exercise, don''t catch a cold, go to bed and get up early, don''t get angry... There''s one more thing to tell you. I think your disease is serious and you need injection many times to be cured."


    "Mr. Liu, thank you so much..." the old man was very grateful.


    "You''re welcome." Liu Yang waved his hand: "speaking of, we are mutually beneficial. I''ll help you treat your illness and you help me deal with the Qin family. No one owes anyone."


    "No, nothing in this world is more precious than life. You saved my life, let alone deal with the Qin family. Even if you want to go to the official family, I will give you the property."


    "Well, don''t say these sensational words. Let''s talk about business. How''s it going with the Qin family?"


    "In the process, the Qin family has strong strength. If you want to completely destroy the Qin family, you can''t do it overnight. You need to be patient."


    After chatting for a while, Liu Yang left.

 Chapter 83

    "Congratulations! Your first career is over!" The voice of the separation of God playing sounded in my mind.


    "Ah?" Liu Yang was stunned: "is it over?"


    "Generally speaking, your first professional performance was quite in place, so I decided to give you a big reward."


    "What reward?" Liu Yang looked forward to it.


    "The reward cash is 500 million yuan, including 10 ecstasy pills, 10 truth pills, 10 deformation pills, and one primary cultivation method."


    "What is the deformation pill? What is the primary cultivation method?"


    "After taking the deformation pill, you can change your appearance arbitrarily. You can become whoever you want. You can''t see the slightest flaw. The primary cultivation method can eliminate the impurities in your body and make your body healthier."


    "Since there are primary cultivation methods, are there intermediate cultivation methods? Advanced cultivation methods?"


    "Yes, yes, I will give you the intermediate cultivation method when you understand the primary cultivation method thoroughly. After you understand the intermediate cultivation method thoroughly, I will give you the advanced cultivation method, and so on... As long as you listen to me and seriously understand the cultivation method, your strength will improve rapidly. When the right time comes, you can break the shackles of the secular world, Go to a more advanced interface. "


    "Break the shackles of the secular world? A more advanced interface?" Liu Yang was very excited: "elder, is the higher-level interface you said the legendary fairyland?"


    "Don''t inquire so much. You''ll know then."


    "I..."


    "The cash has arrived. Mi Xin pill, Zhen Yan pill, deformation pill and primary cultivation decision are all in your pocket. Now start to draw a second career."


    "Second job?" Liu Yang began to get a little nervous and kept praying in his heart, hoping to get a good job.


    "Well, your second career has been selected successfully."


    "What is it?"


    "Philanthropist."


    "Philanthropist?"


    Liu Yang was stunned.


    "You should know what philanthropists do? Don''t I have to explain to you?"


    "I understand... But... I don''t know how to do charity... Do I donate money directly?"


    "You set up a foundation, and then try to absorb all kinds of funds. As long as external funds continue to enter your foundation, a good cycle will be formed, and you can let go to help those in difficulty."


    "Oh, I see."


    "Listen, the more charity you do, the more rewards you get."


    "I see."


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Yang knew nothing about the process of registering the foundation. When he was wondering who to ask for help, his mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Take out your mobile phone and look. It''s Wang Haiyan.


    "Hello? What''s up?" Liu Yang asked.


    "Mr. Liu, my cousin has recovered her mind and can communicate with people normally."


    "Oh, that''s a good thing."


    "Just... My cousin is stiff and can''t get out of bed?"


    "Oh, your cousin has been lying in bed for too long, resulting in the degradation of various functions of her body. It doesn''t matter. I''ll give her a few needles another day, and she can get out of bed."


    "That''s right." After listening to Liu Yang''s explanation, Wang Haiyan was completely relieved.


    "Wang Haiyan, do you know where to register the foundation?" Liu Yang asked in the spirit of trying. Unexpectedly, Wang Haiyan really knew.


    "I know! What''s the matter? Do you want to register a foundation?"


    "Yes, I want to register a foundation and help those in difficulty, but I know nothing about registering a foundation..."


    "This is simple. I''ll help you."


    "OK, please."


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Haiyan''s efficiency is still very high. It took only one day to register the foundation.


    Wang Haiyan handed the relevant certificates to Liu Yang and asked, "Mr. Liu, what kind of people are you going to help?"


    "Oh? Is there a difference?" Liu Yang asked.


    "Of course there is a difference." Wang Haiyan explained: "some foundations help those out of school children, some help those who can''t get sick, and others help people affected by natural disasters... There are all kinds of people. What kind of people do you want to help?"


    "My original intention is to establish an all-round foundation."


    "Ah?"


    "That is to say... I want to help all people in trouble, whether they are out of school, or look down on the doctor, or suffer from natural disasters... I want to help."


    "Mr. Liu, your idea is good! But... If you really want to implement it, you need to invest a huge amount of money..."


    "Well, I know." Liu Yang nodded: "the problem of money can be solved slowly... Now the most important thing is to quickly operate the foundation and help those in difficulty as soon as possible."


    "Mr. Liu, running a large foundation is very cumbersome and requires a lot of manpower..."


    "Yes, I''m going to the talent market to recruit people."


    "Most of the talent market are just graduated college students. They don''t have any work experience. If they are recruited, they need to be well trained for a period of time to take up their posts."


    "What do you say? If you don''t go to the talent market to recruit people, where to recruit?"


    "Mr. Liu, if you believe me, let me help you find someone? Some of my classmates are in the financial management industry. I''ll ask them if they want to come."


    "Believe me, of course I believe you! It''s up to you to recruit anyone you want. You don''t need to ask me. You can make your own decisions. Otherwise... Just resign and come directly to help me manage the foundation. How about?"


    "Ah? This... This... This is not appropriate..."


    "If you really don''t want to resign, you can help me manage the foundation in your spare time. How about it?"


    "I..."


    "That''s it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Yang is too overbearing. Whether Wang Haiyan wants it or not, he directly pulls Wang Haiyan over to manage the foundation and does not give Wang Haiyan the right to refuse.


    In the following days, Wang Haiyan was very busy. The day was divided into three parts, one for work, one for managing the foundation, and the last part for sleeping. She worked eight hours, managed the foundation for ten hours, and slept only six hours. After a few days, Wang Haiyan lost weight and her eyes were full of blood


    Liu Yang would go to the foundation every day, then patted Wang Haiyan on the shoulder and comforted him: "after insisting, when the foundation is on the right track, you will be relaxed. I''ll send you a big red envelope at that time!"


    Although Wang Haiyan is very tired and hard, she is still in a good mood. First of all, what she does is a very meaningful thing. The foundation was established in her hands and can help countless people. This is a great merit!


    Secondly, Wang Haiyan can take this opportunity to get closer to Liu Yang. Liu Yang is a man of great ability. There are only advantages but no disadvantages in a good relationship with Liu Yang.

 Chapter 84

    In the office building temporarily rented by the foundation.


    Wang Haiyan, with a tired face, handed a statistical table to Liu Yang: "in only two days, hundreds of people called for help. I hope the foundation can help them. This statistical table records the situation of all the people who asked for help in detail."


    "So many people?" Liu Yang glanced at the statistical table roughly: "have you verified it? Are all the records on it true? Won''t anyone deliberately pretend to cheat money?"


    "There are too many people, and they are distributed in various cities. It is difficult to verify..."


    "If it''s difficult, we have to verify it. We can''t believe what others say. If it''s true, it''s OK to say it. What if it''s false? I don''t want to be a wrongdoer! I set up a foundation to help those who are really in trouble, not to provide opportunities for those who cheat and slip to get rich."


    Liu Yang returned the statistical table to Wang Haiyan: "go and verify the situation. If there are not enough staff, continue to recruit."


    "What shall we do after verification?" Wang Haiyan asked.


    "What to do?"


    "I mean... After verification, these people are true?"


    "Then go and help them! You can take specific help measures by yourself. You don''t have to ask me any more."


    "... Mr. Liu, I''m afraid it''s not appropriate for you to do this..." Wang Haiyan said with a bitter smile: "more and more people will come to help in the future. If they all help, it will consume huge money..."


    "You don''t have to worry about this." Liu Yang waved his hand: "I can solve the money problem. You just need to formulate detailed steps to help those in difficulty."


    "Well, I see. I''ll arrange someone to verify the situation now." Wang Haiyan turned and left.


    In fact, Liu Yang knew that Wang Haiyan''s worry was right. No matter who came for help, he would help. Over time, the money he saved was not enough to consume.


    The best way is to solicit sponsorship.


    "Going to the official family is a goal."


    "Tang xiaorou, a rich woman, is also a goal."


    "Others..."


    Liu Yang counted with his fingers, only to find that he knew too few rich people and could attract fewer sponsors.


    "My social circle is still too narrow."


    Liu Yang sighed: "in the next time, we should try to get to know more rich people, and then try to get some sponsorship from them.


    When Liu Yang was thinking about the sponsorship, his mobile phone suddenly rang. It was Shi Tianfeng, the principal of the girls'' school.


    "Hello?" Liu Yang answered the phone and asked, "what can I do for you?"


    "The major shareholder, Qin Tiegang, led a group of people to block up at the gate of the girls'' school and shouted to Mr. Chen Fang to come out to see him. I came forward to persuade him and got a few slaps..." Shi Tianfeng said in a mournful voice: "I called the police, but the police haven''t come in the past half an hour... I really don''t know what to do. I can only call you..."


    "OK, I see. I''ll be there right away. Remember, before I arrive, I must protect Miss Chen Fang and never let her suffer any damage. If you screw up, don''t be the headmaster."


    Liu Yang Hung up the phone, came downstairs as quickly as possible, and then drove the sports car to the girls'' school. The sports car was delivered yesterday afternoon. Although it took a long time, the repair was in place and there was no sign of being smashed.


    Less than half an hour, Liu Yang came to the girls'' school.


    "Eh? Isn''t that Zhao Ting? Why is she here?"


    Liu Yang was surprised. He saw Zhao Ting snuggling up beside Qin Tiegang, holding a bunch of grapes in his hand, and competing one in Qin Tiegang''s mouth from time to time. Qin Tiegang was also dishonest. He pinched Zhao Ting''s face and patted Zhao Ting''s fart bone. Zhao Ting not only didn''t dislike it, but also showed a very enjoyable expression.


    "Shit!"


    "That''s enough!"


    "After I separated from Zhou Xiaowu, I hooked up with Qin Tiegang?"


    "Zhao Ting, Zhao Ting, Qin Tiegang is not a good thing. When he has played you enough, he will kick you away. Don''t cry then."


    "Shameless woman! I was so obsessed that I could see you!"


    Liu Yang looked contemptuous.


    Qin Tiegang came prepared today and brought more than 20 bodyguards. These bodyguards stood in two rows and blocked the gate of the girls'' school. They didn''t let the people inside out or the people outside in.


    Qin Tiegang still held a big horn in his hand and ate a grape. He picked up the horn and shouted, "Chen Fang, I know you''re inside. Come out quickly. Don''t hide. I''m not a tiger and can''t eat you! What are you afraid of? Come out! Come out quickly!!!"


    Shi Tianfeng leads a group of security guards to stand aside. Half of Shi Tianfeng''s face is swollen. At a glance, he knows that he has been slapped. In addition, several security guards are also black and blue.


    Liu Yang''s eyes flickered a few times, and then he grinned: "Qin Tiegang, today I''m going to give you an unforgettable lesson."


    Liu Yang took out a light blue pill from his pocket, emitting a quiet aroma. This is the deformation pill, which is the reward he just won. He slowly put the deformation pill into his mouth, and the entrance melted. A heat flow flows into all parts of his body along his throat. His whole body is warm up and down, not to mention how comfortable it is.


    Slowly close your eyes, and then imagine Qin Wenyong''s appearance in your mind.


    As like as two peas in a few minutes, Liu Yangzheng opened his eyes and looked at the mirror in the car. "Yo... It''s just the same..." Liu Yang changed his appearance and became Qin Wenyong.


    "Deformation Dan is really powerful. It turned me into another person in a few minutes."


    "Qin Tiegang, you will be surprised to see me later?"


    "Ha ha..."


    Liu Yang pushed open the door and went down.


    A moment later, Liu Yang came behind Qin Tiegang and patted Qin Tiegang on the shoulder.


    "Grass! That bastard patted me on the shoulder!" Qin Tiegang suddenly turned around and then froze: "Dad... You... Why are you here..."


    "Hum!" Liu Yang snorted coldly, "you are really bold. Dare you run here to block the gate in broad daylight?" Speaking of this, Liu Yang waved to the bodyguards: "step back and stand aside! Qin Tiegang has a problem in his mind and likes to fool around. Do you want to fool around? Don''t you want to do it anymore!"


    At the moment, Liu Yang plays Qin Wenyong, so his words are still very deterrent. Without saying a word, the bodyguards retreated to one side and stood.


    "Dad, listen to me... Alas..." Qin Tiegang covered half of his face and looked at Qin Wenyong in surprise: "Dad, why did you hit me..."


    "You are disgraced here. Shouldn''t I hit you?" Liu Yang raised his hand and drew Qin Tiegang''s mouth again. With special force, Qin Tiegang''s mouth was bleeding.


    "Dad... You... You... You have something to say... Don''t do it... Alas... Why did you hit me..."


    "It''s you!"


    "Stop fighting, stop fighting... So many people are watching. Can you save me some face..."


    "You want face now? What have you done? I must give you a good meal today. I''ll see if you dare to do anything wrong in the future!"

 Chapter 85

    Although Qin Tiegang is a bastard, he also knows that his son can''t beat Lao Tzu, so when Lao Tzu chases him, he can only run around.


    Liu Yang was really happy.


    With deformation pill, he can beat people aboveboard, and he doesn''t have to worry about causing trouble.


    Cool!


    That''s great!


    After chasing Qin Tiegang for a while, Liu Yang aimed the sign at Zhao Ting standing in a daze.


    "Pa!" Liu Yang walked over and slapped Zhao ting.


    "Ah!" Zhao Ting cried out in pain: "what did you do when you hit me... I didn''t provoke you..."


    "Pa!"


    Liu Yang slapped Zhao Ting again and scolded, "I don''t like you! I just want to smoke you!"


    "You... You... How can you do this..." Zhao Ting blackened in front of her eyes: "why don''t you reason..."


    "Tell your mother the truth!" Liu Yang raised his hand and slapped Zhao Ting again. Zhao Ting cried directly. Liu Yang scolded: "you cry a fart! Do you still feel wronged? I know at a glance that you are a bad woman who loves vanity and has no bottom line! Don''t you have a crush on Qin Tiegang''s family background when you hook up with Qin Tiegang?"


    "Sobbing... No, I really like Qin Shao..." Zhao Ting sobbed.


    "Like your mother!" Liu Yang slapped Zhao Ting: "I know what you are! If Qin Tiegang is not from the Qin family, he is just an ordinary person, will you hook up with him? Will you!"


    "Uncle, you really misunderstood. I like Qin Shao, not his money. Uncle, I didn''t lie to you." Zhao Ting''s pear flower with tears looks very poor.


    "Uncle?" Liu Yang smiled. Zhao Ting called him uncle? It''s really interesting. If Zhao Ting knew Liu Yang''s true identity, how would she feel? I guess I''ll spit blood in anger?


    Qin Tiegang is really good enough. He stood in the distance and watched Zhao Ting being beaten, but he didn''t come and pull it. It''s really heartless.


    "I ask you if you smashed Liu Yang''s sports car!" Liu Yang suddenly asked.


    "Ah?" Zhao Ting was stunned. Some couldn''t keep up with Liu Yang''s rhythm. How did you mention Liu Yang?


    "Ah, what!" Liu Yang glared at Zhao Ting fiercely: "did you smash it? Tell me the truth! If you don''t tell the truth, you''ll be killed!"


    "... yes... I smashed it..." Zhao Ting nodded: "Uncle... Why do you ask..."


    "Pa!"


    Liu Yang severely slapped Zhao ting in the mouth: "you despicable woman, you have the ability to go to Liu Yang for trouble openly. What''s the ability to hide behind and smash the car? What I don''t like most is you, a bastard woman who can only hide behind and make small moves."


    After teaching Zhao ting a lesson, Liu Yang turned and walked towards Qin Tiegang.


    Qin Tiegang turned and ran away.


    "Stop! Stop!" Liu Yang roared: "if you run today, I''ll break the father son relationship with you! If you don''t believe it, try it!"


    "Er..." Qin Tiegang stopped and looked at Liu Yang with a bitter smile: "Dad, calm down... I can''t apologize to you... I won''t block the door of women''s school in the future... Just let me go... OK?"


    "OK, I won''t hit you." Liu Yang slowed down his tone: "come here, I''ll say a few words to you, and then I''ll leave."


    "Ah? Good!" Seeing the "father", Qin Tiegang was relieved and walked over quickly: "Dad, what do you want to tell me..."


    "Pa!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Liu Yang slapped him first, and then kicked him hard. Qin Tiegang fell directly to the ground.


    "Dad! Didn''t you say you wouldn''t hit me? Why don''t you keep your word!" Qin Tiegang covered his stomach with anger on his face.


    "Can I go back?" Liu Yang rushed over and began to punch and kick Qin Tiegang. Each punch and foot were particularly hard. In the blink of an eye, he broke Qin Tiegang''s head and blood and screamed.


    A few minutes later, Qin Tiegang had only one breath left.


    Liu Yang shook his numb hand and said to the bodyguards standing on one side, "all right, take the villain to the hospital."


    A group of bodyguards rushed over, raised the dying Qin Tiegang and left quickly.


    Liu Yang glanced at Zhao Ting, who was still sitting on the ground crying. This one frightened Zhao ting. She thought Liu Yang would smoke her, so she got up from the ground and ran away in a panic.


    "Ha ha... Happy! It''s so happy!"


    Liu Yang laughed three times and then walked away.


    "What''s the situation? If I''m not mistaken, it was Qin Wenyong, the boss of the Qin family just now?"


    "Didn''t you hear Qin Tiegang call that man''s father? It must be Qin Wenyong."


    "What''s the matter with Qin Wenyong? Did you take the wrong medicine? Why did you start so hard? That''s his own son?"


    "I''ve heard others say that Qin Wenyong is a cruel man, especially cruel to the enemy, but I didn''t expect to be so cruel to my son."


    "When Qin Wenyong hit Qin Tiegang just now, I looked scared and my legs and stomach began to tremble."


    "It seems that Qin Wenyong is a relatively honest man. When he found his son misbehaving outside, he taught his son a hard lesson. He started so hard. I admire him. I admire him."


    "I''d like to interview Qin Tiegang and ask him what he thinks."


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone gathered together, talked and said anything. Today''s play was really wonderful and opened the eyes of the people on the scene.


    "All right, it''s all right. Let''s disperse. Don''t surround here. Do what you should do."


    After the headmaster Shi Tianfeng dispersed the crowd, he immediately called Liu Yang and told him what had just happened. What made him wonder was that Liu Yang''s attitude was very flat and didn''t seem surprised at all. After a few words, Liu Yang Hung up the phone.


    Even if Shi Tianfeng doubted again, he never thought that "Qin Wenyong" would be played by Liu Yang.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Yang felt it carefully and found that there was still some time before the deformation pill failed.


    Such a good pill can''t be wasted.


    Therefore, Liu Yang decided to do something as Qin Wenyong


    Half an hour later, Liu Yang came to the headquarters of Qin group, a building with more than 60 floors, which is located in the downtown area. From a distance, it looks like a roaring steel giant.


    According to news reports, the Qin family spent billions on building this building. The interior decoration of the building is also very luxurious, especially the offices of senior leaders.


    Liu Yang walked into the building with his head held high. Many people rushed to say hello to him. He kept a straight face and ignored anyone.


    Passing by a waiting area, he stopped: "the security guard, come here."


    The opposite security guard quickly ran over and nodded and asked, "President Qin, what''s the matter?"


    "What do those people do?" Liu Yang pointed to some people in the waiting area.


    "Ah? They''re here to talk about cooperation..."


    "What kind of things do a group of people dare to come here to talk about cooperation and get rid of them quickly."


    "Ah?"


    "Ah, what! I can''t understand what I said? I want you to kick them out!"


    "Yes, I''ll do it right away..."


    The security guard immediately ran over and drove out some people in the waiting area. When he came back to find "President Qin", he found that "President Qin" had disappeared.

 Chapter 86

    As "Qin Wenyong", Liu Yang was unimpeded in the building. He went wherever he wanted and did whatever he wanted. No one dared to stop him.


    In less than ten minutes, Liu Yang drove away several groups of people who came to the Qin group to talk about cooperation. Liu Yang even kicked them out.


    Today, Liu Yang came to the Qin group for only one purpose, that is, sabotage!


    These porcelain bottles are good? Fall!


    Are these contracts just signed? Tear it!


    How dare you stop me from tearing up the contract?! Direct dismissal!


    The doors of these offices are too old. I''ve torn them down and replaced them!


    And these desks and chairs have been renewed!


    I smashed the floor too. Lay it again!


    Qin Wenyong walked up from the first floor and wandered around every floor. When he saw something unpleasant, he directly let it be demolished and made the whole group jump.


    Finally, a big man was startled. He quickly rushed over: "big brother, why are you here?"


    eldest brother? Liu Yang glanced at the middle-aged man opposite. Since the other party called me big brother, is that Qin Wenyong''s brother? I just don''t know which brother it is. Liu Yang certainly can''t ask. It''s revealed when he asks.


    "What do you mean!" Liu Yang stared and shouted, "can''t I come here?"


    "You misunderstood. I didn''t mean that."


    "What do you mean?"


    "I heard that after you came, you drove away many people who came to talk about cooperation? You also fell a lot of things, and even asked people to open the door? Change tables and chairs?"


    "Yes, it is."


    "Why?"


    "What? Why?"


    "Why did you do that?"


    "Shit! Do I need to explain to you? Who are you? Can you manage me!" Liu Yang scolded loudly.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you today?" The middle-aged man frowned: "Why are you so angry? Who provoked you?"


    "You provoked me!"


    "Where did I provoke you?"


    "You suddenly ran out and questioned me! It annoyed me!"


    "Brother, you are fooling around here. Of course I have to ask..."


    "Who''s fooling around? Tell me what you said. Why am i fooling around? I don''t think those who came to talk about cooperation are pleasing to the eye. Can''t they drive them away? Those employees put the contracts at random without any rules. I was very angry. I tore up the contract and asked them to print the contract again. It''s a small lesson for them..."


    "Big brother! Even if you don''t like it, you can''t rush people? You can''t tear up the contract? If you do so, you will bring great losses to the group."


    "I''ll drive away, and I''ll tear up the contract. What can you do to me?"


    "..." the middle-aged man said angrily, "brother, if you fool around like this, I''ll call the old man and let the old man tell you."


    "NIMA! Don''t scare me with the old man. I''m not afraid of him. There''s nothing terrible about an old man who can''t live for a few days." Liu Yang walked quickly and hit the middle-aged man on the nose with a fist.


    "Ah!"


    The middle-aged man only felt a pain in his nose, and then he had nosebleed. He hurriedly covered his nose with his hand and shouted angrily, "are you crazy? Did you hit me?"


    "It''s you."


    Liu Yang rushed up, kicked and beat, and soon knocked the middle-aged man to the ground.


    Several company executives came forward and were beaten by Liu Yang.


    "If you dare to tell me what to do later, I''ll beat you."


    Liu Yang threw down a cruel word and went away.


    All the way out of the Qin group, and then quickly turned into a small alley. When Liu Yang came out again, he had recovered his original appearance.


    "Hey, hey! It''s great today!"


    Liu Yang glanced at the Qin group building and drove away.


    ¡­¡­


    On the top floor of the hospital, in the advanced ward.


    Qin tie was just lying on the bed. His head was wrapped with gauze again, revealing only two eyes, nose and mouth.


    Recently, Qin Tiegang has a lot of fate with the hospital. People come to the hospital for a period of time in two or three days, and they are scarred every time


    Qin Tiegang looked at the roof and his eyes were dull.


    At this moment, his mood is very sad


    Didn''t you just block the door of the girls'' school? What''s the big deal? As for beating yourself like this?


    For a moment, Qin Tiegang even began to doubt whether Qin Wenyong was his father?


    In this world, how can a father beat his son like this? It''s like fighting to death?


    "Creak!"


    The door was suddenly pushed open.


    Qin Tiegang took a look, and then he was frightened and exclaimed, "ah! Ah! Ah!!!"


    "What are you barking at? Scare me!" Qin Wenyong glared at Qin Tiegang.


    "You... Don''t come... Don''t come..." Qin Tiegang is most afraid to see Qin Wenyong now. He is afraid that Qin Wenyong will beat him again. Now he is extremely weak. If he gets beaten again, he will really go to hell to see the Lord of hell.


    "Have you been beaten in the head, child? Don''t even know me? I''m your father." Qin Wenyong came quickly and reached out to touch Qin Tiegang. It was this action that frightened Qin Tiegang directly.


    "Ah..." Qin Tiegang wanted to get up and avoid, but as soon as he raised his upper body, there was a sharp pain in his chest. He screamed loudly in pain, and a layer of cold sweat came out of his forehead.


    "Don''t move!" Qin Wenyong stretched out his hand and pressed Qin Tiegang with a distressed face: "how did you hurt like this? Who did you provoke? Who did it so hard?"


    "Er..." Qin Tiegang was stunned: "Dad... You... What did you say?"


    "I ask you, who beat you like this." Qin Wenyong asked angrily, "does the other party know you are my son? If he knows he beat you like this, he obviously didn''t pay attention to me? Tell me, I''ll deal with him right away."


    "..." Qin Tiegang looked at his father blankly and couldn''t say a word.


    "What''s your expression?" Qin Wenyong frowned: "tell me, who hit you?"


    "... you... You..."


    "What are you? Say it quickly?"


    "... are you really my father?"


    "What are you talking about? Of course I''m your father!"


    "... if you were my father... Why would you ask that..."


    "What did I ask?"


    "You ask who hit me..."


    "What? I can''t ask yet?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Shit!" Qin Wenyong was a little anxious and shouted, "tell me quickly who hit you! Say it!"


    "... it''s you..."


    "What are you talking about? Me? Are you kidding? When did I hit you?"


    "Dad, are you pretending to be stupid? Or are you suffering from amnesia? You beat me like this and asked me who beat me?" Qin Tiegang looked at his father with a sad face.

 Chapter 87

    In the ward.


    Qin Wenyong and Qin Tiegang''s father and son stared at each other. They didn''t speak. Their expressions were very strange.


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the ward was somewhat depressed.


    After a long time


    Or did Qin Tiegang take the lead in asking, "Dad... Really... Didn''t you beat me?"


    "No!" Qin Wenyong shook his head without hesitation: "I''ve been staying at home today and haven''t gone anywhere... Besides, you''re my own son. Where am I willing to hit you? Even if I can''t help but want to hit you, I can''t give you such a heavy hand."


    "If it wasn''t you... Who was it? I saw it clearly. It was you and the bodyguards who saw you. It was because you beat me that the bodyguards didn''t dare to come forward."


    "Fake."


    "Ah?"


    "Someone pretended to be me."


    "This... This... Who is so wicked and pretends to be you? Besides... It''s too similar... It''s carved out of a mold, and I can''t see any flaws..."


    Qin Tiegang hesitated and asked, "Dad, tell me the truth... Didn''t you really beat me? Even if you admit it, it''s okay. It''s natural for me to beat my son. I won''t hate you..."


    "Grass!" Qin Wenyong directly scolded: "I said it wasn''t me! It wasn''t me! It really wasn''t me! Why don''t you believe it! Look back, isn''t there really any flaw?"


    "Er... This..."


    Qin Tiegang frowned and recalled the situation at that time. Slowly, Qin Tiegang''s expression changed: "now in retrospect... Dad, you were really strange at that time..."


    "What do you mean I''m weird? That man is not me at all!"


    "Er... The person pretending to be you can''t see any flaws from his appearance, but there are still some differences in his temper, character and way of speaking..."


    "You are also stupid. You can''t distinguish between real and fake fathers. You deserve to be beaten."


    "You can''t blame me. Where did I expect someone to impersonate you? Besides, that guy impersonated too much... Just like you are twins..."


    "Don''t let me find out who did it, or I''ll kill him."


    Qin Wenyong was very angry that someone pretended to be him to beat his son. It was hateful.


    Just then, Qin Wenyong''s mobile phone rang. It was the old man of the Qin family.


    Um?


    Qin Wenyong was stunned. Why did the old man call him? Did the old man know that Qin Tiegang was beaten?


    "Hello, Dad..." Qin Wenyong dared not delay and hurriedly connected the phone.


    "You bastard! You put such a heavy hand on your own brother!" The old man''s angry roar came from the mobile phone: "I''m not dead yet! Dare you do this. If I die, will you directly kill several brothers? And then monopolize the Qin family?"


    "What? Dad, what are you talking about?" Qin Wenyong looked confused: "I don''t understand... What such a heavy hand... I don''t understand at all..."


    "Up to now, you still play with me and pretend to be stupid. Do you really think I dare not drive you out of the Qin family!"


    "Dad, calm down and say slowly... What''s going on..."


    "I ask you, what are you doing in the group today? You not only drove away a lot of people who came to talk about cooperation, but also smashed a lot of things. The most hateful thing is that you beat your third brother seriously and he is still unconscious. What are you doing? Are you going to turn the world upside down!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Wenyong instantly widened his eyes and twitched fiercely: "Dad, I didn''t go to the group today... I didn''t hit the third brother..."


    "Dare you deny it! Many people saw you at that time..."


    "Ah! I see!"


    Qin Wenyong shouted, "Dad, listen to me. Someone is pretending to be me. It''s someone else who makes trouble in the group. It''s someone else who beat up his third brother, not me."


    "Pretend to be you? You can think of such a mean excuse."


    "It''s true! Dad, you may not know that Tiegang is in hospital..."


    "What? Tiegang is in hospital? What''s the matter with him?"


    "Was beaten..."


    Qin Wenyong told Xiangxiang what had happened.


    "Is there such a thing?" The old man was surprised: "who pretended to be you? Who''s so wicked? It''s amazing that the other party pretended to be so similar? Even your son and third brother didn''t see the flaw? How did the other party do it?"


    "I also wonder, although there are some easy-looking skills in this world, should it be impossible to completely become another person? If they can easily become others, the world will not be chaotic?"


    "Now the most important thing is to quickly find out this person and find out how the other party is easy to look at."


    "I''ll send someone to check it right away..."


    After Qin Wenyong hung up the phone, he took a long breath and told Qin Tiegang that someone pretended to be him to mess up the group.


    "The same man must have done it!" Qin Tiegang gnashed his teeth and scolded: "the other party is really too insidious. He can only hide behind his back and play Yin moves."


    "In the future, you should have more eyes. When you meet me again, you must ask more questions, so don''t be cheated again."


    "No, I will have a long memory this time, and I will never be deceived again."


    "All right, you can recover. I''ll go and see your third uncle..." speaking of this, Qin Wenyong couldn''t help but show his teeth: "I heard that your third uncle was seriously injured... There is a danger of disfigurement... Alas, what''s this called..."


    After Qin Wenyong left, Qin Tiegang began to wonder who pretended to be his father? After thinking for a long time, I couldn''t think of who it was. Finally, I could only scold angrily.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Yang smiled at Tang xiaorou: "I haven''t seen you for a few days. A part of you is a lot bigger."


    Tang xiaorou glanced at Liu Yang: "you know you came to me? I thought you forgot me." Tang xiaorou didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. She shook her chest, and then there was a surge of waves. Liu Yang''s eyes were straight.


    I really want to tear open my clothes and have a look inside.


    It''s a pity... I dare not start


    It''s not that Liu Yang is too serious, but that Tang xiaorou is too overbearing. Once he takes advantage, he will take Liu Yang to register for marriage. Liu Yang can''t stand it.


    "I forget who, and I can''t forget you." Liu Yang approached and looked down Tang xiaorou''s open collar. It was white and dazzling.


    "Does it look good?"


    "Nice... Er... Well, I didn''t see..."


    "Bear like!"


    Tang xiaorou snorted: "just read it if you want. I''m not a stingy woman, but... After you read it, you should register with me..."


    "Well, I came to you today. I have one thing to ask you." When Liu Yang saw that the signs were wrong, he quickly turned off the topic: "I set up a foundation. I hope you can donate some money. It should be regarded as contributing to the society. Helping some poor people can also be regarded as doing good deeds and accumulating merit."


    "I knew it was no good for you to find me." Tang xiaorou curled her lips: "come on, how much do you want me to donate?"


    "Hehe... Just look at the donation... More is not too much, less is not too little..." Liu Yang said with a smile: "of course, you''d better donate as much as possible..."

 Chapter 88

    Tang xiaorou still gave Liu Yang face. Finally, she promised to donate 10 million yuan, and promised to donate 10 million yuan every year as long as the company benefits well.


    The total profit of Fenghua electronics company is between 30 million and 50 million a year. It''s really good for Tang xiaorou to donate 10 million.


    "I don''t know what you think. Why do you set up a foundation?" Tang xiaorou snorted.


    "Of course it''s good." Liu Yang said with a smile, "do good deeds and accumulate merit. When merit accumulates to a certain extent, good luck will come."


    "The theory of merit and virtue is a fool. A smart man like you was cheated."


    "What fool? I tell you, accumulating merit will really pay off."


    "I don''t believe it anyway." Tang xiaorou said, "since I was sensible, I often heard people say that good people have good returns and evil people have bad returns. At that time, I really believed it and thought it was like this. But when I grew up and saw more things, I slowly found that it was not like this at all."


    "Oh?" Liu Yang said with a smile, "what did you find?"


    "I know several good people who do good deeds, but they don''t get good returns. Instead, they lead a very bad life. Some even die early. I also know many villains. Instead, they lead a happy life. What''s the reason?"


    "Er... The situation you said does exist... I was confused and thought for a long time before I figured out what was going on."


    "Oh? Do you know what''s going on?"


    "Well, I think so. The reason why those good people didn''t get good returns is probably that they did too many bad things in their previous life. Even if they did a lot of good things in this life, they can''t make up for the evil of their previous life, so they didn''t end well. As for those evil people, they had a good life. It''s estimated that they did a lot of good things in their previous life, so they didn''t get retribution even if they were evil in this life ¡£¡±


    "Hey! You really want to." Tang xiaorou was happy: "if those villains hear you, they will be very happy. Maybe they will directly regard you as their confidant."


    "What confidant? I''m a good man. I''m not with those villains. OK, let''s talk about it today. I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    Liu Yang turned and walked outside: "remember to transfer the money to the account of the foundation, don''t forget."


    "Hum!" Tang xiaorou waved her fist at Liu Yang''s back: "it''s stingy to leave when you want to finish the money and don''t invite me to dinner. Next time, I''ll block you out of the door and don''t let you in."


    ¡­¡­


    When Liu Yang came out of the company building, he planned to drive to Shangguan''s house and talk to Shangguan''s father about donation.


    Shangguan Laozi is a big family, which can''t be compared by a little rich woman like Tang xiaorou. We must ask Shangguan Laozi to donate more at that time.


    When Liu Yang was wondering how much money to ask Shangguan Laozi to donate, his mobile phone suddenly rang. He took it out and found that it was Zhao Meiyun.


    "Hey, Meiyun, why did you think of calling me?" Liu Yang said with a smile, "do you miss me?"


    "Are you free now?" Zhao Meiyun asked.


    "Oh, I''m free. What''s the matter?"


    "Can you come and pick me up..."


    "Pick you up? Where to pick you up?"


    "I was at Tiannan Hotel... I drank a lot of wine... Now my head is dizzy and I have to hold the wall when walking..."


    "What''s the situation? Why did you go to Tiannan hotel? And drink so much wine?" Liu Yang directly turned the steering wheel to turn the car around and rushed to chaotiannan hotel.


    "Today, a big customer came to the company. The boss of the company directly asked me to go to dinner with the customer. I really couldn''t refuse, so I went... At the dinner table, the big customer kept toasting me, and the boss of the company persuaded me... I couldn''t save face, so I had a few drinks..."


    "You''re stupid." Liu Yang scolded, "you can''t see. The other party is deliberately filling you with wine. He wants to get you drunk and take you away to do something bad." Speaking of this, Liu Yang eased his tone: "you''re still alert. You know, call me."


    "Vomit... I''m so sick now... I''m going to vomit... Come on..." Zhao Meiyun hung up the phone after saying that. It''s estimated that she vomited in the toilet.


    "Silly woman." Liu Yang put his mobile phone in his pocket, then stepped on the accelerator and hurried to chaotiannan hotel.


    ¡­¡­


    Tiannan hotel.


    In a private room on the tenth floor.


    Two men and a woman are having dinner and chatting.


    One of the men is Niu Dafu, the boss of Zhao Meiyun''s company. The woman close to him is Qiao Xiaoyan. She is Niu Dafu''s secretary, wearing exposed clothes and heavy makeup. At first glance, she doesn''t know whether she is a serious woman.


    Another man, Zhang Fulin, is the vice president of a large company. He was invited by Niu Dafu to visit Tiannan city this time.


    "Why hasn''t Tang xiaorou come back after going so long?" Zhang Fulin frowned.


    "Women, going to the bathroom is trouble." Niu Dafu reached out and patted his secretary Qiao Xiaoyan: "go and have a look."


    "OK." Qiao Xiaoyan stood up, twisted her waist and went out.


    Zhang Fulin took his eyes back from Qiao Xiaoyan''s back and said with a smile, "Mr. Niu, you are a good secretary."


    "Ha ha... If President Zhang likes it, I can let her accompany you." Niu Dafu smiled.


    "Forget it... I''m more interested in Tang xiaorou..."


    "Tang xiaorou is the most beautiful woman in our company. There are not a few people who make her mind, but I blocked her back."


    "Oh?" Zhang Fulin raised his eyebrows: "there are no outsiders here, so I''ll open my mouth and say it. I like Tang xiaorou. Tell me what I want to do, so you can agree to let Tang xiaorou sleep with me?"


    "Well..." Niu Dafu leaned back and looked at Zhang Fulin with a smile: "I don''t know how President Zhang inspected our company?"


    "Yes, very good." Zhang Fulin is also a smart man and knows how to say: "don''t worry, I''ll ask the president when I go back. With his permission, I can hand over the project to general manager Niu." Speaking of this, Zhang Fulin added: "at least it is a large project of more than 100 million."


    Although Niu Dafu was very happy, he didn''t show it: "the president of your company... Is he easy to talk? What if he doesn''t agree..."


    "Ha ha..." Zhang Fulin laughed: "You worry too much. The president trusts me very much. As long as I say yes, the president will agree. Besides... Projects worth more than 100 million yuan are very important to us, but in the eyes of the President... They are not very important. The president usually contacts top big people and talks about cooperation on large projects worth more than 10 billion yuan. He doesn''t care about some small projects and won''t bother to manage them Yes. "


    "Well, well, I''m relieved to have president Zhang. Come on, president Zhang, I''ll give you a toast." Niu Dafu picked up his glass.


    "Just drink..." Zhang Fulin waved his hand: "all I think about now is Zhao Meiyun. I''m not in the mood to drink... If I can''t get Zhao Meiyun today... I guess I can''t even sleep..."

 Chapter 89

    "Ha ha..."


    Niu Dafu smiled: "it''s funny! When Zhao Meiyun comes back, we''ll join hands to pour her a few glasses of wine. After getting her drunk, you can take her away. You can play with her at that time. How about it?"


    "Good! Good!" Zhang Fulin nodded hurriedly, "that''s it."


    "You help me, I help you. Let''s have fun together."


    "Yes, help each other, help each other. Mr. Niu, I''ve made a friend of you. I''ll treat you well when you come to Zhenbei city in the future."


    "Mr. Zhang, I''ll tell you a secret. You will be more happy after listening to it."


    "Oh? What secret?"


    "Let me tell you..."


    Niu Dafu leaned aside and said in a low voice, "although Zhao Meiyun has worked in my company for a long time, in fact, I haven''t succeeded."


    "Ah? Is there such a thing?" Zhang Fulin showed an incredible look: "Zhao Meiyun is such a beautiful woman that you don''t care?"


    "Yes, of course I am. I''m not afraid of your jokes. I can dream of her almost every night."


    "Since you like her so much, why haven''t you..."


    "Alas..."


    Niu Dafu sighed: "I''m ashamed to say that! I can''t find a chance to start. Zhao Meiyun was very defensive to me. I thought of many ways, but I didn''t succeed. This time... I took great pains to bring her out for dinner... In order not to make her suspicious, I brought my secretary with me..."


    "As the saying goes, you get the month first when you are near water. Mr. Niu, I didn''t say you. Zhao Meiyun is right under your nose. You can see her almost every day. You haven''t succeeded for such a long time. You really... Failed..."


    "Yes, you''re right. I really failed. In the final analysis, I''m not tough enough. I always fall off the chain at the critical moment."


    "Then today..."


    "Don''t get me wrong, Mr. Zhang. I have no other meaning when I tell you this. I just want to tell you that Zhao Meiyun is still pure and has not been hidden by me. In addition..." Niu Dafu leaned forward and whispered, "I even doubt Zhao Meiyun is still a place..."


    "Where?" Zhang Fulin''s eyes widened: "no... it''s impossible... Zhao Meiyun should be almost 30 years old... At her age... She shouldn''t still be in the same place..."


    "Well, this is just my guess. Is it specific? President Zhang needs to check it yourself." Niu Dafu said with a smile: "if I guessed right... You''ve taken advantage of heaven..."


    "This..." hearing that Zhao Meiyun may be a place, Zhang Fulin was not too happy, but also worried: "if Zhao Meiyun is really a place, it''s hard to do..."


    "Why not?"


    "You think, if Zhao Meiyun is in a good place, she must take virginity very important. If I take advantage of her drunkenness and deal with her, when she wakes up... She must be noisy. What if I sue me then?"


    "This is simple. Then you take more photos and record more videos for her. If she is noisy, you will threaten her and dare to sue you. You will send the photos and videos online to let people all over the world enjoy her moving body and make her a world celebrity!"


    "Will that work?"


    "Zhao Meiyun is also a woman and knows her shame. She will certainly give in. If you give her some benefits then, she will accept her fate. If you are skilled enough, you may be able to turn Zhao Meiyun into your long-term lover."


    "Well, it makes sense, it makes sense."


    Zhang Fulin nodded: "just listen to you. I''ll take some photos and videos at that time. If Zhao Meiyun wants to make trouble, I''ll light up the photos and videos and threaten her. I''ll see if she dares to tear her face with me."


    "Mr. Zhang, I have a small request."


    "You say."


    "Can you send me a copy of the photos and videos so that I can open my eyes?"


    "Ha ha..."


    Zhang Fulin grinned: "it''s easy to say, it''s no problem, otherwise... When I work with Zhao Meiyun, you can go directly to the scene to watch. It''s more comfortable to see real people than photos and videos?"


    "Will that work?" Niu Dafu asked, "I stood by and looked at you... Don''t you feel uncomfortable?"


    "What''s wrong with this? Let me tell you... I''m very easygoing and don''t care so much."


    "Well, since you don''t care, I''ll watch it on the spot."


    "Hey, hey..."


    "Ha ha..."


    They looked at each other and smiled, tacitly, then pretended to drink and eat, waiting for Zhao Meiyun to come back.


    After waiting for a long time, Zhang Fulin and Niu Dafu almost lost their patience. Zhao Meiyun came back and was helped back by little secretary Qiao Xiaoyan.


    "Two bosses, I''m really sorry. Zhao Meiyun vomited a lot in the toilet... And fell on the ground and couldn''t get up... It took me a lot of effort to help her back..." the little secretary Qiao Xiaoyan explained.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, just come back." Zhang Fulin stretched out his hand to help Zhao Meiyun and looked concerned: "Miss Zhao, are you okay? Sit down!"


    Although Zhao Meiyun was dizzy and weak in limbs, she still had reason. She directly avoided Zhang Fulin''s hand, and then staggered to sit down.


    Zhang Fulin and Niu Dafu looked at each other, and their eyes flickered. Zhao Meiyun is still rational. It''s not easy to start. Next, we should continue to pour wine, pour wine hard, and get Zhao Meiyun drunk directly.


    "Meiyun, I have good news for you." Niu Dafu coughed and said, "president Zhang has decided to cooperate with our company, and it is a large project of hundreds of millions."


    "Ah? Really?" Zhao Meiyun smiled: "this is a good thing."


    "Yes, of course, it''s a good thing. For hundreds of millions of large projects, Meiyun, speaking of it, you can make great contributions to the smooth negotiation of this large project. When the project comes down, I''ll give you a large bonus."


    "Thank you, Mr. Niu."


    "Meiyun, please give President Zhang another glass of wine. Thank President Zhang very much." Niu Dafu said.


    "Ah! This... I''m so sick now... I can''t drink..." Zhao Meiyun quickly shook her head: "I really can''t drink..."


    "Just have a drink. It''s okay. President Zhang promised us hundreds of millions of projects. Shouldn''t you thank President Zhang?"


    "I really can''t drink any more... Or... I''ll give Mr. Zhang a cup of tea instead of wine..." Zhao Meiyun picked up the tea cup.


    "How can this be?" Zhang Fulin looked unhappy: "tea is tea and wine is wine. How can they be confused? Miss Zhao, do you look down on me?"


    "No, no, absolutely not." Zhao Meiyun quickly waved her hand.


    "Since you don''t look down on me, why don''t you even drink a glass of wine?" Mr. Zhang hummed.

 Chapter 90

    Seeing that Zhao Meiyun refused to drink, Zhang Fulin was a little worried. He winked at Niu Dafu and asked Niu Dafu to find a way quickly.


    Niu Dafu smiled: "well, as long as you have a drink with President Zhang, I will reward you 5000 yuan."


    "Wow!" Qiao Xiaoyan, the little secretary, exclaimed loudly, "give five thousand yuan for a glass of wine. Where can I find such a good thing? Sister Meiyun, why do you hesitate? Drink it quickly. It''s always rare for cattle to be generous. You can''t miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity."


    Niu Dafu glanced at Qiao Xiaoyan with appreciation. He was very satisfied with Qiao Xiaoyan''s agility and ability to cooperate well with himself.


    "No way." Zhao Meiyun shook her head: "I really can''t drink now... Another day, another day..."


    "Ten thousand." Niu Dafu raised a finger and said, "I''ll give you ten thousand for a drink."


    "No... I can''t drink..." Zhao Meiyun shook her head.


    Finally, Niu Dafu was directly added to 30000, but Zhao Meiyun still refused to drink.


    At this time, Niu Dafu was a little angry: "Zhao Meiyun, what do you mean? Don''t you just have a drink? What''s the big deal? Even if you''re drunk, I''ll just ask Qiao Xiaoyan to take you home."


    "Yes, sister Meiyun, don''t worry. You''re really going to be drunk. I''ll take you home." Qiao Xiaoyan directly stood up and walked to Zhao Meiyun. When she picked up the wine glass, she was about to pour it into Zhao Meiyun''s mouth: "come on, open your mouth and drink this glass of wine, you can get 30000 yuan. This deal is really cost-effective. To tell the truth, I envy it. I wish I could drink it for you. Unfortunately, the cow won''t let you."


    "I don''t drink... You take the glass away... Take it away..." Zhao Meiyun reached out to push the glass and said he didn''t drink anything.


    As soon as Niu Dafu saw that it couldn''t go on like this, he directly stretched out his hand and pressed Zhao Meiyun''s two arms, and then winked at Qiao Xiaoyan.


    Qiao Xiaoyan nodded with understanding, directly squeezed Zhao Meiyun''s mouth with her hand, and then poured a full glass of wine into it.


    "Cough, cough, cough... What are you doing... Let go of me... Let go..." Zhao Meiyun coughed repeatedly and her whole face turned red. At this time, she realized something was wrong and wanted to stand up and leave, but she couldn''t stand up at all because Niu Dafu and Qiao Xiaoyan pressed her down. The worst thing is that Qiao Xiaoyan kept pouring wine into her mouth.


    After a few glasses of wine, Zhao Meiyun began to feel dizzy. She looked at things vaguely and didn''t speak harder


    "Poop!"


    Zhao Meiyun directly picked it on the table and went to sleep.


    "Done." Niu Dafu snapped his fingers.


    "Ouch... It''s not easy..." Qiao Xiaoyan stretched out her hand and wiped the sweat on her forehead: "this Zhao Meiyun is so strong... I almost couldn''t hold her just now."


    "Hei hei... Hei hei..." Zhang Fulin rubbed his hands excitedly: "Mr. Niu, thank you so much today. Don''t worry, the project will be done. Well... I''ll take her away now?"


    "I''ve opened a room in this hotel. I''ll take you there now." Niu Dafu smiled.


    "OK, OK, OK."


    Zhang Fulin and Niu Dafu directly set up Zhao Meiyun, who was unconscious, and walked outside. Qiao Xiaoyan hurried to follow.


    Just then, a young man came across the corridor. Without saying a word, he punched Zhang Fulin''s face, and then kicked Niu Dafu.


    "Dong!"


    "Dong!"


    Zhang Fulin and Niu Dafu had drunk a lot of wine. They walked and fell to the ground after being hit hard. Zhang Fulin covered his face and screamed. Blood flowed from his fingers, while Niu Dafu covered his stomach and screamed more than pain.


    Qiao Xiaoyan looked silly directly. What''s the situation? Who is the young man opposite? Why fight Zhang Fulin and Niu Dafu? Soon, she knew what was going on, because she saw the young man reach out and pick up Zhao Meiyun, who fell to the ground, with a distressed face. Finally, she took off her coat and covered Zhao Meiyun.


    Seeing this scene, Qiao Xiaoyan understood that the other party came for Zhao Meiyun. Now it''s troublesome


    The young man who suddenly appeared was Liu Yang. After receiving a call from Zhao Meiyun, he rushed over in time. If he came a little later, Zhao Meiyun might be ruined by Zhang Fulin.


    Liu Yang raised his head and looked at Qiao Xiaoyan. His eyes were very cold.


    Qiao Xiaoyan fought a cold war directly, retreated slowly and squeezed out a smile on her face: "well... It''s none of my business... I''m just a little secretary..."


    "Hum! It''s not a good thing at first sight!" Liu Yang walked over and slapped Qiao Xiaoyan in the face, "ah!" Qiao Xiaoyan turned around in place, and then fell to the ground. Half of her face immediately swelled up, and blood flowed from the corners of her mouth.


    "You... Why did you hit me... Oh, it hurts me..." Qiao Xiaoyan covered her face and cried.


    Liu Yang glanced coldly at Qiao Xiaoyan, Zhang Fulin and Niu Dafu, and then walked away with Zhao Meiyun who was sleepy.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Yang directly brought Zhao Meiyun back to his villa.


    As soon as Zhao Meiyun was put on the bed, Zhao Meiyun began to vomit. He not only vomited himself, but also vomited all over the floor. The sheets were also stained with some... Oh, that pungent smell... Was mentioned.


    After vomiting, Zhao Meiyun continued to sleep, as if sleeping more sweetly.


    "You are really good!" Liu Yang glared at Zhao Meiyun: "I don''t vomit outside, but I vomited in the villa. Are you intentional?"


    In the next time, Liu Yang began to clean up the house, first changed the sheets, took off the ground, and finally took off his clothes for Zhao Meiyun


    "You can''t blame me. You threw up and I took off your clothes."


    Soon, Liu Yang took off Zhao Meiyun''s coat and straightened his eyes.


    "What a surprise... I don''t know how it feels?"


    "Why don''t you touch it? Anyway, Zhao Meiyun doesn''t feel it at this time and can''t find it. He worked hard to save her today. Should he receive some reward?"


    "Anyway, Zhao Meiyun wants to be his own woman in the future. It''s nothing to touch twice in advance."


    Liu Yang found many reasons for himself, and then really stretched out his hand to take advantage of it


    "Oh, this feeling... It''s amazing!"


    It was supposed to be touched, but it felt so good that one couldn''t help touching it several times.


    "Why don''t you just cook her? How about a piece of raw rice?"


    "If Zhao Meiyun wakes up the next day... Won''t he go crazy?"


    "Forget it, I''d better not. It''s nothing to take advantage of it. If it''s really done... It''s a little too much. Conquering a woman is not only to conquer a woman''s body, but also to conquer a woman''s heart, so that a woman can take the initiative to offer her body and mind."


    Liu Yang finally held back with great perseverance and didn''t do that kind of extraordinary thing.


    Since you''ve all taken off your clothes, why don''t you just take a bath for her? It''s clean and comfortable to sleep?


    In this way, Liu Yang took off all Zhao Meiyun''s clothes and reported to the bathroom. He took a bath for Zhao Meiyun for an hou

 Chapter 91

    Zhao Meiyun didn''t wake up until noon the next day.


    When she opened her eyes, she saw a man standing by the bed, which startled her: "ah!!!"


    "Don''t shout, it''s me, it''s me." Liu Yang said with a smile, "don''t you even know me?"


    "Liu Yang? Why are you?" After recognizing Liu Yang, Zhao Meiyun breathed a sigh of relief, but before long she screamed again. Her voice was louder and more penetrating than before. "How can I be naked? Liu Yang, you bastard, what have you done to me!!!"


    "Hey, don''t you remember?" Liu Yang said, "look back, what happened yesterday? Look back."


    "Yesterday... I... er..." Zhao Meiyun slowly recalled what happened yesterday. She remembered that she went to Tiannan hotel to drink with a big customer. Later, when she got drunk, she called Liu Yang because she was worried about an accident. Later... It seems that Niu Dafu and Qiao Xiaoyan joined forces to drink for herself? She doesn''t remember what happened next.


    Seeing Zhao Meiyun calming down slowly, Liu Yang smiled: "remember?"


    "You..." Zhao Meiyun stared straight at Liu Yang: "I remember something, but it''s incomplete. Tell me what happened yesterday?"


    "After I received your call, I hurried to Tiannan Hotel, and then I saw you being held by two men, drooping your head and sleeping. Alas, fortunately I arrived in time, otherwise you would suffer." Liu Yang deliberately made things very serious, making Zhao Meiyun more grateful to himself.


    "And then?" Zhao Meiyun hurriedly asked.


    "Then I rushed up and beat the two men up. Oh, by the way, I slapped a woman dressed up flirtatiously. After that, I''ll take you away."


    "And then?"


    "Then... I''ll take you to my residence. As for your clothes... Don''t get me wrong. You vomited yourself yesterday. It was really suffocating and soiled my sheets. Finally, I can''t help but take off your clothes and wash them for you."


    Liu Yang spread out his hands and shrugged: "it''s such a process."


    "Just washing the clothes? You didn''t do anything else?" Zhao Meiyun asked.


    "Oh, who do you think I am? What can I do to you? Besides, your own body knows best. You should know best if I do anything else?"


    "..." Zhao Meiyun blushed and stared at Liu Yang: "even if you didn''t do anything, you took a great advantage of me when you looked at my body."


    "What do you say to do? Look at you vomit all over? Let you stink and sleep like this?"


    "Yes, you shouldn''t have taken care of it yesterday."


    "... well, let me mind my own business. I shouldn''t have gone to Tiannan hotel to save you yesterday. I should have let you be ruined by those two men."


    "You..."


    "It''s unreasonable to be a good man without good reward." Liu Yang groaned out.


    After a while, Zhao Meiyun''s cry came from the bedroom.


    Liu Yang deliberately waited for a while before going in. He asked coldly, "what are you calling me for?"


    "Where did you get my clothes?" Zhao Meiyun tightly wrapped his quilt and didn''t even show his neck.


    "Didn''t I tell you that your clothes have been washed and haven''t dried yet." Liu Yang gave a cold hum in his heart. It''s useless to wrap so tightly. He saw what he should have seen yesterday and what he shouldn''t have seen.


    "What am I wearing? I can''t just be naked all the time?" Zhao Meiyun is in a hurry.


    "Well, make do with it first and change it when your clothes are dry." Liu Yang threw his suit over.


    "I don''t wear your clothes. You go out and buy me a new set..."


    "If you like to wear it or not, you can always wear it if you have the ability."


    Liu Yang snorted coldly and turned away.


    "Damn! Wait for me, I won''t let you go!" Zhao Meiyun scolded fiercely. She hesitated for a long time. Finally, she put on Liu Yang''s clothes. They were loose and big. They didn''t fit well.


    Now I have no choice but to make do with it first. When my clothes are dry, I''ll change them immediately.


    Zhao Meiyun went out of the bedroom and came to the first floor. She saw Liu Yang drinking porridge. There were two bowls of porridge on the table. Liu Yang drank one bowl, and the rest should be reserved for herself.


    Zhao Meiyun was also impolite. She went to open her chair and sat down. She picked up the porridge and drank it. Eh, it tastes very good. She looked up at Liu Yang: "did you make this porridge?"


    "Yes." Liu Yang nodded: "how''s it going? Isn''t it delicious?"


    "OK."


    While drinking porridge, Zhao Meiyun looked at the furnishings of the living room: "is this villa yours?"


    "Yes." Liu Yang nodded: "I just bought it, isn''t it good?"


    "Where did you get the money to buy a villa?"


    "I''m really lucky. I inherited a large inheritance from a relative and bought the villa."


    "Inheritance? Why didn''t such a good thing happen to me?" Zhao Meiyun was very upset: "God is really unfair." It seems that Zhao Meiyun believed Liu Yang''s explanation.


    After eating porridge, Liu Yang led Zhao Meiyun to visit the villa. Zhao Meiyun liked it more and more.


    "Alas..."


    Zhao Meiyun sighed: "I don''t know when I can live in such a good villa?"


    "You can live now." Liu Yang smiled.


    "What do you mean?" Zhao Meiyun didn''t understand.


    "You are my woman, and then I will give you this villa. You can live here every day in the future. How about it?"


    "The beauty you want!" Zhao Meiyun snorted coldly, "I won''t be your woman."


    "I saved you yesterday. If I didn''t show up in time, you might want to jump off a building and commit suicide now. It''s not too much to say that I saved your life. Shouldn''t you repay me? It''s written in the book. The hero saved the heroine, and then the heroine promised her by example."


    "You said it was written in the book. It doesn''t exist in reality."


    "... I also looked at your body. If you are not my woman, won''t you suffer too much?"


    "How dare you mention it!" Zhao Meiyun waved her fist fiercely: "I warn you, forget it quickly, and don''t mention it again in the future!"


    "I close my eyes now. It''s a white flower. Where can I forget it?"


    "You..."


    "Well, well, I''m not kidding you. Let''s talk about business." Seeing Zhao Meiyun angry, Liu Yang quickly changed the topic: "what are you going to do next?"


    "What to do?"


    "How dare you go back to work after such a big loss yesterday?"


    "Definitely not." Zhao Meiyun said, "I''ll find a new job later."


    "Why don''t you just come and help me."


    "Help you?"


    "Yes, I opened a foundation. Would you come and help me manage the foundation? I''ll give you a million a year, how about it?"


    "Are you kidding?" Zhao Meiyun looked suspicious.

 Chapter 92

    After Liu Yang led Zhao Meiyun to the foundation, Zhao Meiyun really believed what Liu Yang said.


    "Liu Yang, you are really different now." Zhao Meiyun sighed, "do you know what kind of mood I am now?"


    "What kind?" Liu Yang asked with a smile.


    "Envy, jealousy, and hate."


    "Hate?"


    "Don''t get me wrong. I don''t hate you. I hate God."


    "Where did God annoy you?"


    "I hate God. Why do you care so much and let you inherit a large inheritance? Why don''t you let me inherit it? I''m also very short of money?"


    "Ha ha..." Liu Yang said with a smile, "how''s it going? Do you want to come and help me?"


    "What position are you going to assign me?"


    "Vice president, with an annual salary of one million, there will be a bonus at the end of the year."


    "For the sake of your sincere invitation to me, I''ll reluctantly agree." Zhao Meiyun nodded.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to see someone." Liu Yang turned and walked outside.


    "See who?" Zhao Meiyun asked suspiciously.


    "Another vice president."


    "... tell me, how many vice presidents are there in the foundation?"


    "There are two of you."


    "Oh."


    Zhao Meiyun was relieved to hear that there were only two vice presidents. As the saying goes, rare things are more expensive. The less the number of vice presidents, the more important it can be.


    A moment later, Zhao Meiyun met Wang Haiyan.


    Liu Yang introduced them and said, "in the future, you two will be teammates in the trench. You must unite and love each other and try to manage the foundation well. Haiyan, don''t you always complain about too much workload? Now I''ve found a helper for you. You will be responsible for external affairs in the future, and Meiyun is responsible for internal affairs of the foundation. Do you two have any objection?"


    "No objection." Wang Haiyan said quickly.


    "I have no objection." Zhao Meiyun nodded.


    "Hai Yan, are you busy? I''ll take Mei Yun around." Liu Yang turned and left.


    "Wait." Wang Haiyan said hurriedly, "Mr. Liu, I can''t make up my mind about something. I want to ask your opinion."


    "What''s up?" Liu Yang asked.


    "Look at this." Wang Haiyan handed Liu Yang a sorted information: "yesterday, the foundation received a call for help from a woman. She said that her father was seriously injured and had lived in the intensive care unit for several months. The family''s money had been spent. There was no way, so she called the foundation and hoped that the foundation could help her."


    Liu Yang looked through the information and said, "has the situation been verified?"


    "Verified." Wang Haiyan nodded: "the situation is true."


    "Since the situation is true, the rescue should be done. What do you have to hesitate? Is the rescue money proposed by the other party too high?" In Liu Yang''s opinion, this is a very common thing. Wang Haiyan can make up her own mind. There''s no need to ask for instructions, right?


    Wang Haiyan shook her head: "things are not as simple as they seem..."


    "Oh?" Liu Yang was interested: "what? What''s hidden inside?"


    "Yes." Wang Haiyan nodded: "There is indeed an inside story. The woman who called for help is Gulan. Her father is Gu Qingshan. He is a taxi driver. One night a few months ago, Gu Qingshan sent three men to the airport. On the way, he collided with a Ferrari sports car. At that time, Gu Qingshan was driving normally and Ferrari was driving in the opposite direction, so it was the full responsibility of the Ferrari driver."


    "Of course, you should be fully responsible for the retrograde collision with someone else''s car." Liu Yang nodded, "what''s next?"


    "Mr. Liu, you will be shocked after hearing what happens next."


    "Oh?"


    "After the collision, the Ferrari driver angrily asked Gu Qingshan for trouble. At that time, the Ferrari driver had an obvious smell of wine, indicating that it was drunk driving."


    "Drunk driving? Still retrograde? Hit someone else''s car, still so arrogant?" Liu Yang hummed, "I don''t know my last name if I drive a luxury car."


    "The Ferrari driver was very irritable at that time. After two words, he was about to hit Gu Qingshan. Three men in the taxi came forward to pull the frame. In the process of pulling, the Ferrari driver fell to the ground and seemed to break his brain. The Ferrari driver was angry at once. He took a long knife directly from the Ferrari car and frantically chopped Gu Qingshan and others."


    "How dare you cut people with a knife? It''s really lawless!" Liu Yang scolded.


    "It''s really lawless." Wang Haiyan took a deep breath: "Gu Qingshan and the other three men were all cut down, and their blood flowed all over the ground. The most hateful thing is that after the Ferrari driver cut down the people, he ignored Gu Qingshan and others and drove away directly. When the pedestrians on the road found Gu Qingshan and others, except Gu Qingshan and his weak breathing, the remaining three men have died."


    "Three dead?" Zhao Meiyun''s face changed: "is that Ferrari driver so cruel?"


    "Up to now, Gu Qingshan has not been completely out of danger. He stays in the intensive care unit every day and spends huge medical expenses. Gu Qingshan''s family members are about to collapse." Wang Haiyan continued.


    "Dehumanizing." Liu Yang yelled: "it''s scum! Beast! Has the Ferrari driver been caught?"


    "Got it." Wang Haiyan nodded: "the driver was caught playing Ferrari on the day of the incident."


    "Well, the efficiency of the police this time is still quite high, which is commendable." Liu Yang nodded: "then what? Three dead and one injured, and drunk driving retrograde, who committed such a serious crime, should be sentenced to death? Eh, no, since the Ferrari driver was arrested, why don''t Gu Qingshan''s family ask him for medical expenses? It shouldn''t be bad to drive a Ferrari?"


    "Yes, according to normal thinking, if you commit such a serious crime, you should be sentenced to death, and you should compensate the families of the dead and the injured, but the problem is... So far, the Ferrari driver has not been sentenced, nor has he compensated the families of the dead and the injured."


    "What? It''s happened for several months. I haven''t been sentenced? I haven''t made compensation? Why?" Liu Yang asked.


    "There are two reasons. First, the Ferrari driver has a deep background. After he was arrested, his family moved around and found a lot of big people to intercede. Second, the Ferrari driver sent out words to want compensation, but the families of the dead and the injured must write a letter of understanding. With a letter of understanding, he would be willing to compensate. If he didn''t write a letter of understanding, there would be no compensation."


    "Bullshit! Is compensation related to the letter of understanding? If it should be compensated, it should be compensated. As for the letter of understanding, the families of the deceased and the injured can write if they want to, or not if they don''t want to, and threaten with compensation. Hey, hey, the relevant departments are let by the Ferrari driver? They don''t take charge?"


    "The relevant departments also have difficulties, because it has been found that there is almost no industry under the name of the Ferrari driver, and there is no deposit in the bank. Even the Ferrari is under the name of a relative. Even if it is enforced, the Ferrari driver can''t get money."


    "Since there is no money, dare you take compensation to threaten the families of the dead and the injured?"


    "The Ferrari driver''s father is rich. His father has said that as long as the family members of the dead and the injured write a letter of understanding, he will give compensation and can mention as much money as he wants."


    "Oh, my son has no money, I have money, and then I came out to publicly threaten the families of the dead and the injured. It''s really fucking interesting." Liu Yang was angry and happy. It was the first time he heard of such a bastard.

 Chapter 93

    Zhao Meiyun asked, "is the letter of understanding so important?"


    "Very important." Wang Haiyan nodded: "if there is a letter of understanding, the Ferrari driver may be given a light sentence, at least not the death penalty."


    "Fart!" Liu Yang scolded: "three people were killed, and one was dying and committed such a big crime. Even if there was a letter of understanding, he must be sentenced to death. By the way, what''s the opinion of the families of the dead and the injured? They won''t really agree to write a letter of understanding?"


    "Alas..."


    Wang Haiyan sighed: "at the beginning, they all had the same attitude and didn''t agree to write the letter of understanding, but later... There was a crack between them..."


    "Oh?" Liu Yang raised his eyebrows: "what is the reason for the crack?"


    "At first, everyone thought that the Ferrari driver would be sentenced soon, and then get the compensation. Unexpectedly, after dragging on for several months, they began to get upset. Later, they learned that the Ferrari driver had no money under his name. If everyone insisted on not writing the letter of understanding, the Ferrari driver might be sentenced to death, but they couldn''t get a point of the compensation."


    "So someone wavered?"


    "Yes, two family members of the deceased wavered. They thought that their family members were dead and could not get the compensation again, so they wanted to write a letter of understanding... Later, Gu Qingshan''s family members wavered because they needed to get the compensation to treat Gu Qingshan. Only one family member of the deceased had a very positive attitude and said that they would not write a letter of understanding. The Ferrari driver must be sentenced Death penalty. "


    "The family members of Gu Qingshan are in urgent need of money to save their lives. As for the family members of the other two dead... It''s a little too much..." Zhao Meiyun sighed: "people''s hearts... I can''t say..."


    "Hum!" Liu Yang snorted coldly: "in the final analysis, the Ferrari driver has a background, so the case is not judged today. If you change to an ordinary person without a background, it is estimated that the grass on the grave will grow."


    "This is the case in this society. It''s no use complaining." Wang Haiyan said with a bitter smile, "if you want to be free from bullying and have fair treatment, you can only work hard and become a master."


    "In this way, it is even more necessary to rescue the ancient green mountain." Liu Yang said, "Haiyan, tell Gu Qingshan''s family that all medical expenses are paid by the foundation. I have only one request, that is, I can''t write a letter of understanding and must insist on sentencing the murderer to death."


    "Yes." Zhao Meiyun very much supported Liu Yang''s decision: "that''s it! If you kill someone, you have to pay for your life. It''s a matter of course."


    "But..." Wang Haiyan hesitated: "in this way... It will offend the Ferrari driver... I''m afraid it will cause some trouble..."


    "What background do Ferrari drivers have? I think you seem to be afraid?" Liu Yang asked, staring into Wang Haiyan''s eyes.


    "Ferrari driver''s surname is su..."


    "Sue?"


    Liu Yang''s eyes narrowed: "don''t tell me it''s from the Su family."


    "It''s the Su family." Wang Haiyan nodded: "and he is the legitimate son of the Su family."


    "Hey!" Liu Yang sneered: "no wonder he is so arrogant and doesn''t take human life seriously. Even some relevant departments are procrastinating. It turns out that the Su family is behind him."


    "Which Su family?" Zhao Meiyun asked suspiciously.


    "Have you heard of the four families?"


    "I''ve heard of it."


    "The Su family is one of the four families and ranks second."


    "I see." Zhao Meiyun frowned: "if so... It''s necessary to be careful, Liu Yang. I know you''re very angry, and I''m also very angry. I wish the Ferrari driver would be sentenced to death immediately, but the problem is... The other party''s background is too big for us to provoke. I think... Forget it..."


    Saving people is a good thing, but you can''t drag yourself down because of saving people.


    "It''s okay." Liu Yang said with a smile, "the Su family has no ability to hurt me."


    "Liu Yang, listen to me..." Zhao Meiyun thought that Liu Yang was bragging, concerned about face and unwilling to compromise, so she wanted to persuade again, but Liu Yang didn''t listen at all.


    "Go find Gu Qingshan''s daughter right away... Forget it, I''d better go myself." Liu Yang strode out.


    "Wait, I''ll go with you." Zhao Meiyun quickly caught up.


    "You... Alas..." Wang Haiyan sighed: "Mr. Liu, you have offended the Su family last time because of Su Changfeng, the principal of Tieqing road. Now you have to provoke the Su family. If you go on like this, the Su family will certainly attack you¡°


    Wang Haiyan knows how terrible the strength of the Su family is. Although the comprehensive strength ranking is lower than that of the Shangguan family, the Su family is even stronger than the Shangguan family in some fields.


    The most important thing is... The Su family are very stingy and love revenge. Anyone who offends the Su family will suffer crazy revenge.


    Many upper class people are in awe of the upper officials and the Su family.


    Because the official family has a good reputation and has a bottom line in doing things according to principles, even if you want to deal with anyone, you are fair and aboveboard, but the Su family is different. The Su family has a bad reputation and has no bottom line in doing things without principles. When dealing with an enemy, you can use any means. Therefore, there is a saying in the upper class circle of Pingnan City: it is better to offend the official family, And don''t mess with the Su family.


    Wang Haiyan had no choice but to call Shangguan Laozi and ask Shangguan Laozi to help Liu Yang.


    Once Shangguan''s father heard that Liu Yang was against the Su family again, His head was very painful: "Liu Yang, Liu Yang, are you at odds with the Su family? How can you provoke the Su family? Last time, the Su family had a problem with you because of Su Changfeng. Finally, I paid some price to calm the Su family''s anger and didn''t retaliate against you, but this time... I''m afraid I can''t calm the Su family''s anger anymore."


    Shangguan old man called Liu Yang. Just after saying a few words, Liu Yang Hung up. When Shangguan old man called again, Liu Yang didn''t answer.


    "Hey!" The senior official stared angrily: "go and make trouble. I don''t care what you like!"


    That is to say angry words, which can really ignore it.


    Now Shangguan old man still needs Liu Yang to treat his illness. Before he is cured, he must protect Liu Yang and not let Liu Yang be hurt.


    "Alas..." the old man sighed heavily: "I''m a tired life."


    He has already thought about it. If Liu Yang makes things big and out of control, he will go to find the old man of the Su family and try to keep things down as much as possible, and pay some more price.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Yang saw Gu Qingshan. He had a pipe all over his body and a pipe in his mouth. His face was very white. He breathed once every long time. He closed his eyes and didn''t feel anything.


    It does look terrible.


    The original healthy and happy life, just because of bad luck, met a lunatic second ancestor, and then became this picture of people without people and ghosts without ghosts.


    Zhao Meiyun turned around with a few eyes. Her face was very ugly. She calmed down after a long time.


    Liu Yang vomited a sulky breath, turned to the haggard Gulan and said, "your father''s medical expenses foundation has covered it all."


    "Poop!" Gulan knelt down directly, said thank you in tears, and kowtowed to Liu Yang, who forcibly pulled him up.

 Chapter 94

    Gulan kept crying: "in order to save my father, I tried everything to contact dozens of foundations. Only you promised to help my father... I really appreciate you... Your kindness I will never forget in my life..."


    "Quran, listen to me. I can help your father pay the medical expenses, but you must not write a letter of understanding. Not only you can''t write, but also your other relatives can''t write." Liu Yang said.


    "That''s for sure." Gulan nodded without hesitation: "that bastard hurt my father so badly. How can I spare him? Our whole family won''t write a letter of understanding, but..." speaking of this, Gulan paused: "I heard that the families of two dead people are willing to write a letter of understanding..."


    "You don''t care about others. You just need to take care of yourself. On the one hand, I can''t bear to see your father have no money for treatment, on the other hand, I want the killer to be punished."


    "I don''t know why it''s so difficult!"


    Gulan clenched his fist, His eyes were full of anger: "The process of the incident is very clear. The Ferrari driver drove after drinking and deliberately looked for trouble. Then he took a long knife from the car and slashed my father and the other three victims, and all of them slashed at the vital parts. This is clearly intentional homicide. Besides, why did he put a long knife in the car? Was it temporarily or always in the car?"


    "If you always put the knife on the car, it shows that Ferrari drivers have extremely dangerous ideas. The purpose of putting the knife is to hurt people."


    "I even wonder if someone has been hurt by a Ferrari driver before? Unfortunately, I have no right to investigate and can only wait for the police."


    "But after a few months, there was no news from the police. I went to inquire, and no one told me."


    "I can''t figure it out. The Ferrari driver''s murder process is so clear, why not make a judgment? He dragged on until we were exhausted, collapsed, gave in, and were willing to write a letter of understanding before making a judgment?"


    "At that time, will it be a light sentence? You can be fine after a few years in prison?"


    "Is it because the other party has money and power? Can it be so foolhardy? What about the justice publicized on weekdays? What about justice? Why is it so difficult to do it when the publicity is so good?"


    "If my father is not an ordinary taxi driver, but a big man with a big background, does the Ferrari driver dare to be so arrogant? The relevant departments should judge the Ferrari driver soon?"


    "Ordinary people''s lives are so cheap!"


    "What kind of world is this?"


    The more Gulan said, the more angry he became, and the last few words roared out directly.


    "Alas..." Liu Yang sighed, "don''t worry, that Ferrari driver will be given a fair trial."


    ¡­¡­


    After coming out of the hospital, Liu Yang kept silent and his face was very ugly.


    "In fact, Quran is right." Zhao Meiyun said with a bitter smile, "this world is really speechless."


    "Do you want to stop me from helping Quran''s father now?" Liu Yang asked.


    Zhao Meiyun shook her head: "out of conscience, I shouldn''t stop you, but out of reason... I still think... We should be careful. After all, we are going to fight the Su family of the four families. I''m worried..."


    "Evil outweighs justice. What are we afraid of when we stand on the side of justice? Even if the Su family is a cow, they can''t cover up the sky with one hand?"


    "I have an idea."


    "Say."


    "We can spread this matter to the Internet, and then find a way to stir it up. If it can attract the attention of the whole people, it would be good. If things get big, the Su family will have some scruples."


    "Well, good idea." Liu Yang nodded: "I''ll leave it to you. I''ll allocate you $5 million. If it''s not enough, ask me again."


    "Ah! It won''t take so much..."


    "I tell you, it costs a lot of money and energy to stir up a thing on the Internet. You may not think it will cost five million now, but if you really do it, you will know that five million is really not much."


    In the following time, Liu Yang went to see the families of the three dead. After some persuasion by Liu Yang, the families of the three dead promised not to write a letter of understanding.


    On the way back, Zhao Meiyun couldn''t help asking, "if they can''t get compensation in the end, will you really pay them out of your own pocket?"


    "Yes." Liu Yang nodded.


    "Do you know how much to compensate..."


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as the Ferrari driver can be sentenced to death, it''s worth more money."


    "... Liu Yang, I understand your mood very much, but you can''t do this. You will encounter many unfair things in the future. Do you have to pay out of your own pocket to compensate those victims? If this goes on, your foundation will close soon."


    "You think too far." Liu Yang said with a smile, "do the things in front of you first, and then... Say it when you encounter them."


    "You..."


    "Meiyun, the purpose of my foundation is to help those who bear unfair treatment. Even if I can''t support it and close the door in the end, I don''t regret it." Liu Yang said solemnly.


    "..." Zhao Meiyun was silent for a moment and said, "Liu Yang, you have really changed. You are very different from before."


    "Oh? Really?" Liu Yang said with a smile, "I''m getting better and worse?"


    "How to say... You are more and more like a man now, with responsibility, conscience and ability."


    "Hey, what are you talking about? Didn''t I look like a man before?"


    "You used to be a boy at best."


    "Are there any differences between boys and men?"


    "Of course, there are differences. Calling it a boy means that he is not mature and does not work steadily. Calling it a man means that he is mature and does things steadily."


    "Oh, well, let me ask you, do you like boys or men?"


    "Nonsense, of course I like men. How naive boys are."


    "Thank you for your love." Liu Yang said with a smile, "I will treat you well and promise not to let you suffer any injustice."


    "What, what did you say? What do you mean thank you for my love? When did I say I liked you?"


    "Did you just say you like men? And you said I''m a man, don''t you just like me?"


    "You''re being unreasonable!"


    "Oh, I''m shy. My face is as red as a monkey''s ass. come on, let me touch..."


    "Go away and don''t touch me."


    While driving, Liu Yang fought with Zhao Meiyun and hit other cars several times, which scared Zhao Meiyun''s face.

 Chapter 95

    In the detention center.


    A young man with a flat head was sitting in a chair, cutting his nails with a nail clipper and whistling in his mouth.


    This flat headed youth is the Ferrari driver, named Su Yong. He is 26 years old and looks good, but he is thinner.


    Speaking of this, Su Yong''s psychological quality is still very strong. He killed three people and one is dying in the hospital. He doesn''t panic at all. Maybe he thinks he can be safe in the end?


    "Bang!"


    The closed iron door was suddenly opened and a middle-aged man in a suit came in.


    Su Yong looked up, then lowered his head and continued to cut his nails: "didn''t you say you came yesterday? Why didn''t you come?"


    "Something delayed yesterday." The middle-aged man opened his chair and sat down. He looked at Su Yong expressionless: "why don''t you worry at all?"


    "There''s nothing to worry about." Su Yong said, "if you help me solve it outside, it will be all right in the end."


    "Hum!" The middle-aged man snorted coldly, "this time is different from before. You have made too much trouble this time."


    "Seriously, I missed this time. I just wanted to teach them a lesson. Who knows that they died in the end. Well, no, there is another living one. By the way, what happened to the living one? Is it possible to cure it?"


    "Miss?" The middle-aged man sneered: "you cut each other''s key with each knife. You know it will kill people. How dare you say it was a mistake?"


    "Oh, Dad, let''s not discuss this problem, shall we? It''s really annoying!" Su Yong directly threw the nail clipper on the table with an unhappy face.


    "You know now that you''re bored? Why don''t you think about the consequences when you let go to cut people?"


    "I was also in a hurry... I couldn''t control it for a moment..."


    "Can you still be reasonable? It''s obviously that you drove retrograde first, hit someone''s car and cut them with a knife. You are my son. If someone else had changed, I would have slapped him dead."


    "Daddy, are you here to scold me? If so, you can go."


    "You..."


    "How many people died? They are all ordinary people. What''s the big deal? You can press them down every minute with your strength."


    "I am a man, not a god! If you continue to do this, you will harm me one day."


    "Dad, don''t worry. Without that day, I usually bully ordinary people without background. I won''t provoke those big people with background. I still have this eyesight."


    "Hum!"


    "Dad, can you speed up? I really don''t want to stay here anymore. The food I eat every day is rubbish, the bed I sleep in is rubbish, and there is no entertainment... I''m really bored to death."


    "You have to endure a few more days." The middle-aged man spits out a sullen breath: "I''m forcing those people to write a letter of understanding now. As long as you get the letter of understanding, you can be given a light sentence, up to a few years... When you get a parole for medical treatment, you can come out. However, I warn you, you must keep a low profile and don''t make trouble again."


    "Don''t worry, I know."


    "You have a fart number. If you have a fart number, it won''t happen."


    The middle-aged man stayed for more than ten minutes before leaving. Before leaving, he left Su Yong some money to buy some delicious food and improve his life.


    According to the regulations, it is not allowed to spend money to buy food in the detention center, but the regulations are dead and people are alive. As long as they secretly do some actions, they can still spend money to buy food. However, the price is several times more expensive than usual.


    ¡­¡­


    The middle-aged man''s name is Su Dahai. He is the son of the Su family. In other words, Su Yong is the grandson of the Su family.


    As soon as Su Dahai got home, a bodyguard hurried over: "President Su, things have changed."


    "Huh?" Su Dahai raised his eyebrows: "what''s the change?"


    "Originally, two families agreed to write a letter of understanding, but when I contacted them again today, they changed their mind again."


    "What!!!"


    Su Dahai was furious: "I''ve agreed, but I changed my mind again! Can I still give some credit! Why did they change their mind? Did they think they gave less money? They wanted to blackmail some more?"


    "I thought so at first, but after some trial... I found that it was not the case..."


    "Oh?"


    "The other party''s attitude is very tough. He resolutely does not write a letter of understanding and insists on sentencing the young master to death."


    "NIMA!"


    Su Dahai yelled: "if you want my son to die, dream! A group of fart people dare to compete with me. They simply don''t know how to live or die. By the way, have you found out why the two families suddenly changed their minds?"


    "I found it." The bodyguard nodded: "someone intervened in this matter."


    "Who?"


    "A man surnamed Liu was the one who played tricks in it, and the two families changed their minds."


    "Surnamed Liu? What''s the origin? Dare you meddle in my business?"


    "I heard that I opened a foundation..."


    "Go, find a way to find this man surnamed Liu and warn him to mind his own business so as not to cause trouble for himself."


    "What if the other party doesn''t listen?" Asked the bodyguard.


    "Do you still need me to teach you? How do you treat those disobedient people on weekdays?" Su Dahai stared and shouted.


    "Er... I see. I''ll do it now." The bodyguard hurried away.


    "Damn it!" Su Dahai kicked over a chair and scolded angrily. Originally, things were almost done, and his son could come out. Unexpectedly, Cheng Yaojin was killed halfway.


    It''s really a bear''s heart and a leopard''s courage to meddle in the affairs of the Su family.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Liu Yang and Zhao Meiyun returned to the foundation, they were blocked by a group of men in black.


    The leading man was tall and ferocious. He glared at Liu Yang fiercely: "did you bear the medical expenses of ancient castle peak and go to the families of the other three dead to ask them not to write a letter of understanding?"


    "There is such a thing." Liu Yang pulled Zhao Meiyun behind him and asked coldly, "are you from the Su family?"


    "Hey!" The leading man scolded: "so you know there''s su family behind you. Since you know and dare to intervene in this matter, are you fucking tired of it? Now I solemnly warn you to open your foundation and don''t meddle in your own business. Do you hear me!"


    "Do I have to care?" Liu Yang said faintly.


    "Hey, boy, you''re crazy." The leading man crossed his hands, pulled his fingers and made a "click click" sound. This was his signature action. Every time he did so, he could make his opponent pale, but it seemed to fail today, because he saw that Liu Yang was very calm and his face did not turn white.


    "Ah! How dare you!"


    The leading man stepped forward and grabbed Liu Yang''s neck: "if I don''t give you some color to see, you don''t fucking know the strength of the Su family."

 Chapter 96

    "Bang!"


    The leading man only felt a stomachache, and then the whole man flew into the air like a cloud. After drawing a beautiful parabola in the air, he fell heavily to the ground.


    "Wow..."


    The leading man opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood. His face turned pale in an instant. He suddenly raised his head and glared at Liu Yang fiercely: "I didn''t expect you to be a trainer! I was negligent just now and was plotted by you... NIMA! What are you looking at? If you don''t teach me, teach him a lesson!" The last sentence is for those in black.


    The men in black rushed towards Liu Yang immediately.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Ping Ping Ping Ping..."


    In less than a minute, all the people in black were lying on the ground, some screaming with their arms, some screaming with their legs, and some screaming with their stomachs covered.


    "Ah?" The leading man was directly frightened. After living for so many years, he saw such a powerful figure as Liu Yang for the first time. It was incredible that he understated and injured more than a dozen professionally trained bodyguards.


    Zhao Meiyun was also surprised. She remembered that Liu Yang was not so good at school? How did it become so powerful after a few years?


    Liu Yang secretly sighed in his heart that the primary cultivation method given to him by his separated predecessors was really powerful. He only understood a little fur, and his strength soared to this point. He easily defeated more than a dozen people. When he understood all the primary cultivation methods in the future, what will his strength soar to?


    "Boy, you have seed. Wait for me, and I''ll come back to you! Wait for me!"


    The leading man threw down a cruel word, and then led a group of people in black to limp away.


    "Liu Yang, how did you become so powerful?" Zhao Meiyun couldn''t help asking, "I remember when you were at school. You weren''t so good? In your sophomore year, you fought with a man in your junior year, and the other party broke your head..."


    "After graduating from high school, I met an old master. He said I was a martial arts genius, so he took me as an apprentice and taught me martial arts."


    "Why are you so lucky? I met the old master and inherited the inheritance. Why can''t I meet one?"


    "Don''t worry about this. It''s getting late. Let''s go to dinner. It''s my treat today. You can eat whatever you want."


    "I want seafood."


    "No problem! Let you eat enough today!"


    ¡­¡­


    In a villa.


    Su Dahai was scolding a group of bruised bodyguards: "waste! You are a group of fucking waste! A dozen people were beaten by one? You still have the face to come back?"


    "Mr. Su... The man surnamed Liu is a trainer... We..." the lead bodyguard was interrupted by Su Dahai just when he wanted to explain.


    "Explain what? What is there to explain? No matter how you explain, you can''t cover up your incompetence!" Su Dahai scolded: "get out of here, get out of here. Now I''ll stop my heart when I see you. Get out of here."


    A dozen bodyguards bowed their heads and withdrew from the villa.


    "I''m so angry."


    "What''s the matter with me? What about such a group of waste?"


    "I''m so angry, I''m so angry!!!"


    After a long time, Su Dahai slowly calmed down.


    He directly took out his mobile phone and called the leader of a department: "Song Chu, how are you recently... When you have time, let''s play golf together... Well, I have something to ask you for help... A foundation offended me. Can you seal up the foundation... OK, I''ll wait for your news. Bye."


    After pondering for a moment, Su Dahai called a leader again.


    "Zhang Ju, how are you recently... When you have time, come to my place for a drink... Well, a guy who is not open-minded offended me. Can you find a reason to catch him? His name is Liu Yang, the boss of a foundation. Good, good, that''s it. I''ll wait for your good news."


    Su Dahai sneered: "since you don''t listen to advice, don''t blame me for using some cruel means."


    In an hour.


    Su Dahai received a call from Song Chu: "Oh, song Chu, it''s done so soon? You''re so efficient."


    "... Mr. Su, I''m sorry that you didn''t accomplish what you told me."


    "Well? What? Why didn''t you do it?"


    "That foundation is unusual. There is an official''s house behind it. I can''t move."


    "Go to the official''s house?" Su Dahai''s face changed.


    "I''m really sorry. There''s nothing I can do about it. Well... I have something else to do. Hang up first."


    No wonder it''s so arrogant. It turns out there''s a Shangguan family behind it!


    Su Dahai frowned and looked very ugly.


    A few minutes later, Su Dahai received a call from Zhang Bureau.


    "Mr. Su, I''m sorry. The boss of the foundation is not an ordinary person. I have no right to catch him."


    "I also just know that he has the support of the Shangguan family behind him. Zhang Ju, I did a bad job. I asked you to catch people without a clear investigation, which caused you trouble. I''m really sorry."


    "Ah, it''s all right. I was scolded by the leaders. It doesn''t have a big impact. Mr. Su, as a friend, I want to advise you. If it''s not too much hatred, make it small. Don''t get angry with the boss of the foundation. After all, the boss of the foundation has the support of senior officials. If the contradiction is intensified, it''s not good for anyone..."


    "OK, I see. I''ll handle it carefully."


    Su Dahai threw his cell phone on the sofa, then lit a cigarette and took a hard breath. After a while, he slowly opened his mouth and spit out smoke,.


    He was thinking about a question. Was Liu Yang, the boss of the foundation, his own idea or was he ordered by the government?


    If it''s just Liu Yang''s personal idea and the Shangguan family doesn''t know about it, it''s easier to do things. If the Shangguan family instructs Liu Yang to trouble him, it''s complicated.


    Which is more likely?


    The best way is to test the Shangguan family and see what the Shangguan family''s attitude is.


    Just then, the mobile phone rang again. It was called by a subordinate.


    "What''s up?" Su Dahai asked impatiently.


    "President Su, something happened. I don''t know who posted the young master''s killing on the Internet. Now it has attracted the attention of many people." My subordinates said in a hurry.


    "NIMA! It''s endless!" Su Dahai was worried as soon as he heard this: "block it immediately! Block all the information about Su Yong! Go and do it quickly!"


    ¡­¡­


    In an office of the foundation.


    Liu Yang and Zhao Meiyun stared at the computer screen.


    "Hey!" Liu Yang scolded: "another post has been deleted. If it goes on like this, it won''t take long for all posts to be deleted."


    "Is the Su family so powerful?" Zhao Meiyun''s face was very ugly: "can you delete all forum posts in such a short time?"


    "Money can be a ghost. As long as the money is in place, the bosses of major forums are willing to help delete posts."


    "What about conscience? Do they want conscience?"


    "How much is conscience worth? Can conscience be a meal? Can conscience be exchanged for a mansion?"

 Chapter 97

    While Liu Yang was talking to Zhao Meiyun, several posts were deleted.


    "What can I do?" Zhao Meiyun was very angry: "do you just look at it like this?"


    "I have an idea. If the implementation is successful, the Su family can suffer a big loss."


    "What do you think?" Zhao Meiyun''s eyes lit up and hurriedly asked, "tell me what you think."


    "I want to buy some forums. We are in charge, so we don''t have to worry about the deletion of posts."


    "Buy forums? This... This idea is very bold... It just... Costs a lot of money, and... Not all forums are willing to sell..."


    "Try it first. If you can''t, think of other ways."


    ¡­¡­


    In the next time, Liu Yang and Zhao Meiyun acted separately to contact the owners of those forums and discuss the acquisition of the forums with them.


    After some twists and turns, I bought several forums, but they are all small forums that are not very famous. As for those forums with high popularity, they are either unwilling to sell or ask exorbitant prices, and the last one has not been negotiated.


    "The dog forum is very famous, but it''s not worth 10 billion? That guy is crazy about money!" Zhao Mei''s face turned blue.


    "All right, don''t be angry." Liu Yang said with a smile, "it''s not worth getting angry with such people."


    "What should we do? We only bought a few small forums..."


    "I ask you, how do those big forums work?"


    "I don''t quite understand what you mean?"


    "I mean, those big forums haven''t been built step by step from small forums? So, although the small forums we buy now are not very famous, I believe that under our management, they will soon grow into big forums sought after by everyone."


    "Even if it can grow into a big forum, it will be in the future. What should we do now?" Zhao Meiyun asked.


    "In fact, I have a backup plan. I thought I couldn''t use it, but I didn''t expect to use it... In the end." Liu Yang sighed: "to tell you the truth, I don''t want to use this backup plan because it''s a little damaged..."


    "What backup plan?"


    "Find some top computer experts and let them invade the backstage of major forums, modify the backstage data and paralyze major forums. In this way, those administrators of the forum will lose their authority and can no longer delete posts and seal accounts. At that time, we will hire a group of navy soldiers to post crazily and stir up Su Yong''s murder so that people all over the country can know."


    "It''s a little damaging, but it''s very effective." Zhao Meiyun nodded.


    "Do you agree with me?"


    "The major forums didn''t obey the rules first, so we can''t blame us for using Yin moves."


    "Well, since you support it, I''ll contact a computer expert."


    "OK, I''ll wait for your good news."


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Yang spent a lot of energy to get in touch with a top computer expert and had a simple chat. Then Liu Yang paid a large reward, and the top computer expert agreed to Liu Yang''s request.


    Three hours later.


    The background management system of major forums suddenly paralyzed without warning


    After Liu Yang got the news, he immediately hired a group of sailors to post crazy posts and stir fry posts. In the shortest time, he pushed Su Yong''s post of killing people to the most eye-catching position of major forums.


    "It''s done."


    Seeing more and more people clicking on the comments, Liu Yang smiled: "Hey, hey, it''s fun to watch¡°


    "Did the computer expert say how long he paralyzed the major forums?" Zhao Meiyun asked.


    "Probably for a day."


    "Only one day?"


    "One day is not short. Now is the era of information explosion. One day is enough to let the people all over the country know about it. At that time, the whole people will pay attention and public opinion will be fierce. I think how can the Su family cover it up?"


    "Now the Su family must jump in a hurry."


    "Sure."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Dahai really jumped to his feet in a hurry. "What''s the matter? What the fuck''s the matter? The bosses of those forums took my money but didn''t do anything? Do they want to die? Contact them for me, warn them and let them delete the posts quickly! Calm down the public opinion as soon as possible, otherwise, I''ll kill them."


    Without saying anything, the bodyguard immediately picked up his mobile phone and contacted the bosses of major forums. After contacting them one by one, the bodyguard''s face changed. He carefully glanced at Su Dahai: "President su... The bosses of those forums said... The forum suddenly collapsed, and now they have lost the right to manage the Forum... So they can''t delete the posts for the time being..."


    "What! Crash!?" Su Dahai almost died of anger: "if he didn''t collapse sooner or later, he collapsed at this time. Is this a joke with me? Grass! Fuck!"


    "Mr. Su, don''t worry. The bosses of those forums said that they are in the process of emergency repair. They will soon restore the forum to normal and delete the posts at that time."


    "What a fart! Tell them directly and close the forum quickly!"


    "It can''t be closed. They have lost control and can''t do anything now."


    "NIMA! Let them turn off the server! Without server support, the forum will naturally not run."


    "President Su is wise. Why didn''t I think of this... I''ll contact them right away..."


    "If they are worried about losses, tell them that I will compensate for all losses. As long as public opinion is suppressed, everything is easy to say."


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha... This netizen''s comments are in place. I want to praise him and put him in the front."


    "How can this guy talk to Su Yong? It must be the Navy hired by the Su family! I''ll pay attention to him and step him to the bottom!"


    Liu Yang and Zhao Meiyun read the comments of netizens and made comments while reading them. When they see good comments, they praise them, and when they see bad comments, they scold them.


    Generally speaking, most of the comments scold Su Yong, and only a few comments help Su Yong. These people are either from the Su family or the Su family found a navy.


    "Eh? What''s the matter? Why is the dog forum closed? Doesn''t it mean that the forum administrator has lost control?"


    "Oh, why is the tiger forum closed?"


    "The bear forum is also closed..."


    In less than ten minutes, the top ten forums were closed.


    "Liu Yang, what''s going on? Didn''t that top computer expert say he could last a day? It''s only been a few hours?" Zhao Meiyun asked.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll ask what''s going on."


    Liu Yang contacted the computer expert in a special way. After asking, Liu Yang frowned.


    "What''s the matter? What did the other party say?" Zhao Meiyun asked hurriedly.


    "The other party said that the background management system of major forums did not return to normal."


    "Since it hasn''t returned to normal, why can we close the forum?"


    "Is to shut down the server. Without the support of the server, the forum can only be closed."

 Chapter 98

    Zhao Meiyun frowned: "forcibly shutting down the server will cause a lot of data loss. The managers of major forums don''t even know this, do they?"


    "The managers of major forums must have received the promise of the Su family to compensate for all losses, so they will shut down the server so decisively." Liu Yang said.


    "What''s next?" Zhao Meiyun asked, "can the computer expert you''re looking for restart the server?"


    "No." Liu Yang shook his head.


    "What about that?"


    "In the domestic environment, it''s too difficult to report a true thing."


    Liu Yang sighed heavily: "the matter is so big that the official doesn''t know the news? But so far, the official hasn''t come out to take care of it. If the official directly stands up and warns the managers of major forums not to delete posts and seal accounts at will, the matter will not develop to this step."


    "I really don''t know what the authorities are thinking." Zhao Meiyun said: "the authorities clearly know that if they stand up to help the victims speak and severely punish the major forums at this time, they will win the favor and praise of a large number of people, but the authorities will not do it..."


    "There are some things that everyone knows well and there is no need to say." Liu Yang snorted coldly: "since it is impossible to report the affairs of the Su family at home, go abroad to report. I don''t believe it. Can the Su family still reach abroad?"


    "Report abroad?" Zhao Meiyun was stunned: "yes, why didn''t I think of this? The foreign environment should be more open, no matter what news can be released."


    "It''s not too late. I''ll contact the foreign media now." Liu Yang strode away.


    ¡­¡­


    The bodyguard quickly walked into the hall and reported to Su Dahai: "President Su, the servers of major forums have been closed. Now the major forums have been shut down, all posts have disappeared, and users can''t comment."


    "Yes." Su Dahai nodded with satisfaction: "you tell the managers of major forums that you can restart the server only after things have completely subsided. During this period, I will make up for all the losses."


    "Yes." The bodyguard turned and left.


    ¡­¡­


    When Liu Yang talked with several foreign media, Zhao Meiyun ran in with a laptop: "look at this!"


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Yang glanced at the laptop screen and was stunned. A few seconds later, his face went straight down.


    A video is playing on the computer screen. An official figure of Tiannan City clarifies one thing to you. All the posts about the Su family on the Internet today are fictitious. Please don''t believe it. The official figure also said that he would strengthen the supervision of the network in the future to avoid similar things.


    "Hey!"


    Liu Yang was angry and happy: "this is obviously lying with your eyes open! Fictional? Fictional your mother''s money!"


    "Originally, I had some complaints about the official silence, but now it''s not just complaints, but anger!" Zhao Mei said angrily, "Tiannan city officials are blatantly partial to the Su family. How can they do this!"


    "The official of Tiannan city came out to refute the rumor in person. This move is really too cruel. Those who don''t know the truth will believe it. Now it is estimated that they are scolding those who post rumors."


    "It''s no use contacting the foreign media at this time? Even if the foreign media reported the matter, the Tiannan official can still refute the rumor again. If the Tiannan official specification is not enough, a higher-level official department may refute the rumor. The official side is watching. No matter how lively the media is, it can be suppressed in the end."


    Liu Yang nodded: "there''s really no need to contact foreign media now... It''s fucking bullshit."


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    Liu Yang''s cell phone suddenly rang. It was from Gulan. After Liu Yang connected, his face changed instantly: "didn''t you promise me? You won''t compromise... Listen to me, no matter what difficulties you encounter, I can help you... Hello, hello? Hello..."


    Liu Yang Hung up the phone before he finished.


    When Liu Yang dials back, he prompts that the other party has turned off.


    In the following time, Liu Yang received calls from the families of the other three dead. Every time he answered the phone, Liu Yang''s face was ugly. After all three calls were answered, Liu Yang''s face had become extremely blue.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhao Meiyun asked.


    "Gulan and the families of the other three dead have changed their minds. They all agreed to write a letter of understanding." Liu Yang said with a green face.


    Zhao Meiyun was in a hurry: "how could this happen? Didn''t you all agree? Why did you change your mind again? What''s going on?"


    "Still need to ask? It must have been under the pressure of the Su family, so I changed my mind."


    "How can they do this? Have they considered the dead relatives and dying relatives living in the intensive care unit? Have they asked their opinions!" Zhao Meiyun said angrily, "I''ll find them now. I''ll ask them face to face..."


    "Don''t go." Liu Yang shook his head: "even if you go, you won''t see them."


    "Why?"


    "Because they all left and left Pingnan."


    "Gone?" Zhao Meiyun was stunned: "where''s Gulan? Her father still lives in the intensive care unit. Won''t she go too?"


    "Just now, Gulan told me on the phone that she had gone through the transfer procedures for her father and told me not to go to her. She has made up her mind and will not change her again." Liu Yang said.


    "Transferred? She... She..." Zhao Meiyun didn''t know what to say. She and Liu Yang took pains to help them find justice here, but they changed their mind temporarily and secretly left Pingnan city. What is this? Treat her and Liu Yang as fools?


    "How hateful!"


    Zhao Meiyun gnashed her teeth and scolded, "how can they do this! I''m really angry!!!"


    Justice didn''t come back. The Su family also offended. They tossed for a long time and made a bad person inside and outside. No one can accept it.


    "Don''t blame them." Liu Yang sighed: "in fact, they... Are also very helpless. After all, not everyone can be as afraid of the power of the Su family as we are. It''s not easy for them to insist until now."


    "Why are you still helping them talk?" Zhao Mei stared at Liu Yang angrily.


    "All right, don''t be angry." Liu Yang patted Zhao Meiyun on the shoulder and said with a smile, "it''s already like this. It''s no use getting angry again. You''d better face it calmly."


    "Face it yourself, I can''t." Zhao Meiyun turned around and left angrily.


    Liu Yang shook his head: "women are good. If they want to play with their temper, they don''t have to worry about other people''s feelings at all, but men can''t. men should be stronger and... Do a good job in the aftermath."


    It''s not easy for a man.

 Chapter 99

    Is this the end of the Su family?


    Just ignore it?


    Definitely not.


    Since Liu Yang chose to manage this matter, he must manage it to the end.


    "Alas..."


    "Justice cannot be done through formal means."


    "We can only use some special means."


    "Is this a sorrow?"


    Liu Yang left the foundation alone and drove to the detention center.


    When Liu Yang got out of the car, he had become another person, Su Dahai.


    At this time, someone asked, Liu Yang has never seen Su Dahai. Why can he become Su Dahai accurately?


    The answer is... Liu Yang searched the photos of Su Dahai through the Internet and knew the appearance of Su Dahai, so he can become Su Dahai.


    As Su Dahai, Liu Yang easily entered the detention center, and then saw Su Yong in a closed room.


    "Dad, didn''t you just come this morning? Why did you come again this afternoon?" Su Yong asked suspiciously.


    Liu Yang stared at Su Yong with cold eyes.


    "Er... Dad, why are you looking at me like this... Is there something dirty on my face?" Su Yong was a little uncomfortable to be seen by Liu Yang.


    "I ask you, have you ever regretted killing someone?" Liu Yang asked.


    "Er? Dad, why are you asking..."


    "Answer me."


    "... well... I regret it... I regret doing it myself... I should find someone else to kill those guys who don''t have eyes for me. In this way, I don''t have to be caught and stay in this stupid place without entertainment every day."


    "Su Yong, you are really a scum."


    "Ah? What did you say?"


    "Su Yong, people like you really shouldn''t live in this world."


    "Dad... You... How strange are you today..."


    "Su Yong, if there is an afterlife, I hope you can be a good man and don''t harm others."


    "Er... Dad... You... What''s the matter with you..."


    Liu Yang was no longer in the mood to talk to Su Yong. He directly crushed a maze pill. After su Yong was controlled by the maze pill, Liu Yang got up and left.


    Easy to come in and easy to leave, during which no one saw the flaw.


    Even the leaders of the detention center came out to see him off in person and tried to butter up Liu Yang, but Liu Yang didn''t give him a good face.


    After coming out of the detention center, Liu Yang found a deserted corner to recover his true face, and then drove away.


    ¡­¡­


    In the detention center.


    Since Liu Yang left, Su Yong sat in a daze in his chair. After a while, Su Yong finally reacted. He fiercely stood up, walked to the wall and hit the wall with his head, one, two, three times


    Soon, Su Yong''s head was broken and left a lot of blood, but he didn''t stop. He still kept hitting the wall, and worked hard every time.


    His head is broken and bleeding. It hurts. Even if ordinary people don''t cry, they will show a painful look, but Su Yong is not like this. He is very calm. He doesn''t cry or show a painful look


    "Bang!"


    "Bang bang!"


    "Bang bang!"


    When the people in the detention center heard the noise and rushed over, they found Su Yong lying on the ground with blood all over his face and a big hole in his head. The blood kept spraying out


    The people in the detention center were frightened and rushed Su Yong to the hospital for treatment.


    More than half an hour later, a group of people rushed to the hospital, including Su Dahai.


    "How''s it going? How''s my son?" Su Dahai shouted, "I just met Su Yong this morning. He was fine at that time. Why was he injured and hospitalized in the afternoon? What''s going on!"


    A leader of the detention center hurried over: "Mr. Su, don''t worry. Su Yong is being treated in the emergency room. He will be fine."


    "Shua!"


    Su Dahai grabbed the leader''s neck and shouted angrily, "what''s the matter? How did my son get hurt? Were you beaten?"


    "No, no, no, No. everyone in the Institute knows Su Yong''s identity. No one dares to beat him."


    "What''s going on!"


    "That... Is Su Yong himself... He hit the wall himself..."


    "What are you talking about? Su Yong hit the wall himself? What the fuck are you talking about? My son is not a fool. How could he hit the wall?"


    "It''s true. I didn''t lie. Su Yong really hit the wall... I''m very strange to say, and I don''t know what happened to Su Yong... President Su, did you say something to Su Yong this afternoon? Stimulated him?"


    "Afternoon? What''s wrong with you? I didn''t go to the detention center this afternoon!"


    "It''s impossible. You came here this afternoon and talked with Su Yong for a while. Su Yong began to hit the wall soon after you left..."


    "Fart! I stayed at home this afternoon and didn''t go to the detention center at all. You bastard, you''re afraid of taking responsibility and want to throw dirty water on me. I think you''re tired of living."


    "Oh, Mr. Su, how can you say that? You did come this afternoon... Many people saw it at that time. How long has it been? Why did you forget it?"


    The leader of the detention center turned pale.


    Just then, the door of the emergency room was suddenly opened and a doctor came out: "who is the family member of the injured?"


    Su Dahai hurriedly pushed away the leader of the detention center, walked over quickly, and asked in a hurry, "how''s my son?"


    "I''m very sorry. The injured is too badly hurt. I''ve tried my best, but... I still can''t save him. You... Go in and see him for the last time." Said the doctor.


    "What are you talking about!" Su Dahai was so angry that he grabbed the doctor''s neck and shouted, "you said my son was dead? It''s impossible! You lied to me, right? Did you lie to me!!!"


    "Cough, cough... Let go... Let go... I... I can''t breathe... Cough, cough..." the doctor looked up with his head open and his face began to turn white.


    As soon as the others saw that the situation was bad, they rushed up and took great efforts to rescue the doctor from Su Dahai, and then the doctor ran away in a panic.


    "You run! You run away. The monk can''t run away from the temple. I''ll go in and see my son now. If something happens to my son, I''ll never spare you!" Su Dahai dropped a cruel word and rushed into the emergency room.


    A moment later, Su Dahai''s cry came from the emergency room: "son! My son!!! Son!!!"


    After hearing Su Dahai''s cry, the leader of the detention center who wanted to go in and explore the situation suddenly stopped. Is Su Yong really dead? It''s over, it''s over. Su Yong had an accident in the detention center. The detention center must be responsible.


    It''s the best way to go. You''d better leave this place of right and wrong first, so as not to be angry on the spot by Su Dahai later.


    Thinking of this, the leader of the detention center immediately left the hospital.


    The rest of the detention center saw that the leader ran away, and they ran after him.

 Chapter 100

    Su Yong''s death shocked everyone in the Su family.


    Especially after the Su family learned about this, he was extremely angry and ordered a strict investigation into this matter. We must find out the cause of Su Yong''s death.


    Su Dahai seemed crazy. He ran to the detention center and made a big noise. He hit people and smashed things. Finally, he had to set fire to the detention center. Finally, the old man of the Su family spoke and let Su Dahai stop.


    The detention center is really counselled. Is an official organization bullied by Su Dahai like this? I dare not fight back. I''m so counselled.


    However, from this point, we can see how strong the Su family is in Tiannan city.


    Especially in the past two years, the Su family has a strong development momentum and has achieved great success in various fields. Many people say that it won''t be long before the Su family will surpass the Shangguan family and become the largest family in Tiannan city.


    It is awesome to say that Shangguan family has failed in recent years. Several investments have failed, which has caused a great impact. Thanks to its deep foundation, it is still hard to maintain the status of the first big family, but it will be hard to say later.


    The Su family is arrogant now that they are only ranked second. If they become the first, why don''t they go directly to heaven?


    ¡­¡­


    "Liu Yang, have you heard?"


    Zhao Meiyun stormed into Liu Yang''s office with a happy face: "Su Yong is dead. He is dead. I heard he committed suicide."


    "Hehe, I''ll make you happy." Liu Yang said with a smile, "I told you long ago that people who do all kinds of bad things like Su Yong will be punished sooner or later. You didn''t believe it at that time, but now you believe it."


    Zhao Meiyun came over, opened his chair and sat down: "why did Su Yong commit suicide?"


    "I''m not an immortal. How can I know this?"


    "There must be something in here... I even suspect Su Yong didn''t commit suicide."


    "Oh?"


    "You think, Su Yong is a man who cherishes his life. Where will he commit suicide? I suspect Su Yong was killed."


    "Then guess who killed Su Yong?"


    "I can''t guess that... But he can approach Su Yong unknowingly and then kill Su Yong smoothly. This man''s skill is not small. Maybe it was done by people inside the detention center."


    "Well, your analysis is very reasonable."


    "You know what? When I learned that Su Yong was dead, my mood suddenly brightened. God still has eyes."


    After chatting for a while, Zhao Meiyun left.


    "God has eyes?" Liu Yang chuckled, "it''s not that God has eyes, but that I have eyes." Some secrets are destined to be buried in the bottom of my heart and can''t be told to anyone.


    "You''ve been doing well recently. I''ve decided to give you a reward of RMB 200 million in cash, including 20 ecstasy pills, 20 truth pills, 20 deformation pills and one primary comprehension pill." The voice of the separated elder suddenly sounded in my mind.


    "Ah, there are so many rewards this time? By the way, what is the primary understanding pill?" Liu Yang asked.


    "After you take the primary enlightenment pill, you can speed up to understand the primary cultivation method. In short, it is to improve your comprehension. Do you understand?"


    "I see."


    "Perform well. The better you perform, the more rewards you will get."


    "Thank you, sir."


    Liu Yang first collected Mi Xin Dan, Zhen Yan Dan and deformation Dan, and then began to look at the primary understanding Dan. It is very small and emits a faint aroma. It looks like a sugar ball from the outside.


    After enjoying it for a moment, Liu Yang put the primary enlightenment pill into his mouth.


    melt-in-the-mouth texture.


    Then Liu Yang felt a cool breath rising from his mouth and entering all parts of his body along his throat. After swimming around his body, he finally entered his mind.


    "Well..."


    As soon as Liu Yang''s body shook, he felt refreshed, his thinking became very clear, his eyesight increased a bit, and he could see further.


    "What a good thing."


    Liu Yang smiled happily. He closed his eyes and began to understand the primary cultivation method. He found that the speed of understanding was nearly twice as fast as before. Alas, this feeling is really great.


    A primary enlightenment pill has such great effect. If you take more pills, will you be able to thoroughly understand the primary cultivation method at once?


    Since there are primary comprehension pills, there will be intermediate comprehension pills and advanced comprehension pills.


    I don''t know when I can get intermediate comprehension pill and advanced comprehension pill?


    Well, I''m in a good mood today. Let''s go to treat old Shangguan and Shangguan Yu and get some sponsorship by the way.


    Liu Yang stood up, took four steps, hummed an unknown tune and walked out.


    Through Su Yong''s incident, Liu Yang understood a truth. When fighting against a powerful family, all formal means are useless, and only very special cruel means can achieve results.


    Therefore, Liu Yang decided to fight against the Su family or other big families in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    Su''s assembly hall.


    The old man of the Su family sat in the middle and the others sat on both sides. Everyone''s expression was very dignified.


    "How do you feel after watching the surveillance video?" The old man of the Su family asked slowly.


    Everyone, look at me and I look at you. They didn''t express their opinions for a while. The main reason is that this matter is too ridiculous. They don''t know what to say.


    "Don''t you usually speak very well? Why don''t you speak this time? Su Dahai, tell you!" The Su family called the roll directly.


    "Old man... I have explained that the man on the surveillance video is not me at all. I didn''t go to the detention center that afternoon. I was not feeling well at that time, so I rested at home. The servants and bodyguards at home can testify for me." Su Dahai said in a bitter voice.


    "As like as two peas, you know, it''s not you, though it looks exactly the same from you. If you look carefully, you can see some flaws, such as walking posture and facial expression. But only those who are familiar with you can see that you can''t see the flaws with those who are not familiar with you.


    The old man of the Su family said in a deep voice, "who is counterfeiting you? Do you have any doubts in your heart?"


    Su Dahai shook his head: "I don''t know, I don''t know who it is... I''m very confused now... I don''t want to think about anything..."


    "Don''t think about it! You must find this man." The old man of the Su family scolded: "since this person can impersonate you, he may impersonate others, or even me. Have you thought about the consequences of this matter? If this person impersonates me to do something one day, which will lead to huge consequences, what should he do?"


    "The old man is right. We must find this man. On the one hand, it is to avenge Su Yong and on the other hand, it is also to get rid of hidden dangers."


    "It''s really incredible. How did this guy do it? The art of changing looks is so clever."


    "Now I just want to know what this guy said to Su Yong? Finally, Su Yong hit the wall and killed himself?"


    Everyone talked about it.

 Chapter 101

    The old man of the Su family knocked hard on the table: "OK! Stop talking! Listen to me!"


    The old man''s authority was still very strong. As soon as he spoke, everyone shut up.


    "First, send a large number of people to investigate the man who pretended to be su Dahai! Catch him immediately after finding out! Second, contact Pingnan city officials and ask them to give a notice that Su Yong didn''t commit suicide or be murdered, but died of an emergency."


    "Let me just say these two points. Does anyone else have anything to add?"


    "Since there is nothing to add, let''s break up the meeting."


    The old man of the Su family stood up and walked towards the backyard.


    At this time, a man of about 50 hurried over and whispered, "Sir, I heard something recently. I think it''s necessary to tell you."


    "What''s up?" Asked the old man of the Su family.


    "I heard that a few days ago, someone pretended to be Qin Wenyong, the eldest of the Qin family, beat Qin Tiegang half to death, then went to the headquarters of the Qin group and beat Qin Wenwu, the third eldest of the Qin family..."


    "Oh? Is there such a thing?" The old man of the Su family raised his eyebrows and said, "why didn''t you say it in front of everyone just now?"


    "After all, I heard about it. I don''t know whether it''s true or false. I''m afraid it will lead to unnecessary trouble..."


    "Oh, you''re very considerate." The old man of the Su family nodded: "go and investigate this matter immediately to find out whether it is true or false."


    "OK." The man nodded, turned and strode away.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Yang took the last fine needle from the chest of the old man: "well, you can put on your clothes when you''re done."


    While wearing his coat, the old man smiled and said, "every time I get a needle, I feel very comfortable. Sometimes I really want the needle to stick on me all the time. Don''t take it off."


    "Let me tell you something." While disinfecting the fine needle, Liu Yang said, "the foundation I set up is very short of money now. For the sake of my hard treatment, can I sponsor some?"


    "OK." The upper official agreed happily: "tell me, how much do you want?"


    "Just look at it. More is not too much, less is not too little."


    "Well, I''ll give you one billion, and then I''ll donate one billion every year. What do you think?"


    "Rich and powerful!"


    Liu Yang gave a thumbs up: "it is worthy of being the owner of the largest family in Tiannan city. Doing things is atmosphere. On behalf of the poor people, I thank you. You can rest assured that every penny you donate will be used on the poor people. You can check the accounts at any time."


    "Don''t check the accounts. I believe in your character." The old man smiled.


    "Well, let''s talk about it first. I''m going to treat your granddaughter." Liu Yang put the detoxified Taiyi needle into his pocket, then got up and left.


    The Shangguan old man stood at the door and watched Liu Yang go away. He sighed: "it would be nice if Liu Yang were a Shangguan family. It''s a pity, a pity..."


    ¡­¡­


    In a clean and bright room.


    Shangguan Yu lay on the bed and looked at Liu Yang curiously: "did you wake me up? You look so young? The book says that those people with excellent medical skills are old people with white beards. Why are you so young?"


    "Xiaoyu, don''t talk nonsense. The books are deceptive."


    Lin Miaohong first scolded her daughter, and then apologized to Liu Yang: "Mr. Liu, please forgive me. Xiaoyu is a girl with a very simple mind. She will say what she thinks. She doesn''t know her scruples at all..."


    "It doesn''t matter." Liu Yang waved his hand: "now a considerable number of people think that those elderly people are the authority in various fields. In fact, this view is inaccurate. There are some very smart talents in this world. One year of their study is equal to ten years of others'' study, so they can surpass those elderly people in a few years."


    "There is a saying that is very good. Green is better than blue."


    "Master taught his disciples. Finally, the disciples surpassed master. There are many examples."


    "However... The social atmosphere is not very good now. There are hidden rules and seniority in many fields. Even if you have strong ability and no deep back, you will be suppressed and live very uncomfortable."


    Liu Yang went over and checked the situation of shangguanyu: "well, you''re recovering well. Do you have any symptoms of dizziness and headache?"


    "No." Shangguan Yu said, "I have a very clear mind now. I have no symptoms of dizziness and headache... But my limbs are unconscious and can''t move..."


    "I''ll give you some needles later, and your limbs will feel."


    Liu Yang took out Taiyi divine needle from his pocket: "lift up the quilt and take off your clothes."


    "Ah?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Shangguan Yu and Lin Miaohong both changed their faces.


    "What''s your expression?" Liu Yang frowned: "how can I get a needle without taking off my clothes? The needle is to find acupoints. I don''t have perspective eyes and can''t accurately find acupoints through my clothes." Speaking of this, Liu Yang added: "needle pricking is not fun. Once it is in the wrong position, it will cause great trouble."


    "But..." shangguanyu blushed and didn''t know what to say. She was still an unmarried girl. How could she take off her clothes in front of a strange man? It''s embarrassing. If it gets out, his reputation will be over. Besides... His body is still great. What if Liu Yang has a bad heart after seeing it?


    Lin Miaohong looked embarrassed: "well... Mr. Liu, you should understand... My daughter is a very conservative girl... You let her take off her clothes... It''s really difficult for her..."


    "What do you mean?" Liu Yang was unwilling to listen: "if she feels embarrassed, don''t treat it. I can save a lot of things." Liu Yang turned and left.


    "Don''t go, Mr. Liu, don''t go." Lin Miaohong hurried forward to stop: "if you have something to say, don''t be angry..."


    "Your daughter doesn''t cooperate with me at all. How can I treat her?" Liu Yang said.


    "Well... Is there really no other way?"


    "No! What I said just now is very clear. Acupuncture is to find the correct acupoints. I can''t find the acupoints across my clothes. I don''t dare to find the acupoints."


    "This..."


    Lin Miaohong looked at her daughter shangguanyu with an embarrassed face. She didn''t know what to do.


    Shangguanyu is also very embarrassed. On the one hand, he cares about his reputation, on the other hand, he wants to cure his disease quickly and get out of bed like a normal person. Alas, what should I do?


    It''s really embarrassing for me.


    After hesitating again and again, shangguanyu finally had an idea. She gritted her teeth: "OK... Ok... I promised..."


    Lin Miaohong opened her mouth to say something, but she swallowed it again. Finally, she could only sigh in her heart. Just, just, it was worth making some sacrifices in order to cure the disease. Besides, nothing would happen if she watched.

 Chapter 102

    When shangguanyu took off his clothes.


    Liu Yang''s eyes are straight. My darling, is this too big?


    Shangguan Yu was blushed with shame by Liu Yang''s hot eyes. She wanted to find a seam to drill in. Alas, she was really lost. She wanted to cover her chest with her hands. However, she couldn''t move her hands, so she had to bear it.


    "Cough..." Lin Miaohong coughed gently: "well... Mr. Liu... Can you give an injection now..."


    "Well, uh, oh... Ah..."


    Liu Yang regained consciousness and subconsciously added a mouth: "well, OK, I''ll apply the needle now."


    He took a deep breath, forcibly suppressed the inner commotion, and then raised his feet to the bedside.


    "Well... I have to find the acupoints first. I will inevitably touch your body. I hope you don''t mind."


    Liu Yang first said hello to shangguanyu, then stretched out his fingers and began to point around shangguanyu''s body.


    At each point, shangguanyu''s face turned red, and then a lot of sweat came out.


    Lin Miaohong stood aside, opened her eyes and stared at Liu Yang. She clenched her fists and was very nervous. She was thinking, what if Liu Yang took advantage of her daughter?


    Is it pretending not to see? Or just tear it down?


    Pretend you don''t see your conscience. Directly expose it. What if Liu Yang doesn''t treat his daughter?


    Oh, it''s so embarrassing.


    Liu Yang is also very embarrassed at the moment. Shangguanyu''s figure is really great. It''s not too perfect to describe it, especially in his chest.


    I really want to put my hand on it and feel it.


    No, you can''t do this. The other party trusts you so much. How can you take advantage of others'' danger?


    Hold on, you must hold on. You must not make mistakes.


    Liu Yang kept saying in his heart, "a mistake becomes eternal hatred... A mistake becomes eternal hatred..."


    In order to avoid eternal hatred, we must resist it.


    Liu Yang really admired himself. He really resisted it. From looking for acupoints to the end of acupuncture, he endured and didn''t take advantage of shangguanyu. Even he began to admire himself.


    "Well, let''s stop here today and I''ll come back in a few days."


    Liu Yang left in a hurry. He was afraid that he would really make mistakes if he didn''t go again.


    "Mr. Liu, I''ll see you off..." Lin Miaohong hurried up.


    "Hoo..." Shangguan Yu breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, her face and body were full of sweat, and her hair was wet, as if she had just taken a bath.


    It''s not easy.


    Shangguanyu has lived so long. It''s the first time for a strange man to see his body. It''s embarrassing to think about it.


    "Xiaoyu, are you okay?" Lin Miaohong came back and asked with concern.


    "Nothing... Just a little... Uncomfortable..."


    "Don''t think about it. You''re treating a disease. You''re a patient. Mr. Liu is a doctor. Many patients have to take off their clothes when they treat a disease... By the way, do you feel now? Can you move your limbs?"


    "Well, I have a slight feeling and can move slightly, but it''s still difficult to lift it."


    "Feel it?" Lin Miaohong rejoiced: "this shows that the treatment is very successful? Mr. Liu''s medical skills are really excellent. Don''t worry. You can completely recover by pricking a few more needles."


    "Oh... I''m really embarrassed to take off my clothes when I think of needling." Shangguan Yu pouted and looked unhappy.


    "All right, stop thinking. Let''s go and take a bath." Lin Miaohong gently picked up Shangguan Yu and went to the bathroom.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ouch..."


    Liu Yang came out of the small building and took a long breath.


    "Just now I was really suffocated."


    "Shangguanyu must have eaten all kinds of nutrients since he was a child, so his body grew up so well."


    "That part seems to be much bigger than Zhao Meiyun''s. It''s estimated that it can be compared with Tang xiaorou."


    "After all, I still can''t practice well. When I see a woman without clothes, I will stir up in my heart. I can''t go on like this."


    Shangguanyu is a very good girl. She is pure, beautiful, kind and has a first-class figure. She is fully qualified to be her own woman.


    While Liu Yang was thinking about Shangguan Yu, he suddenly received a call from Shi Tianfeng, a girl''s school.


    "Major shareholder, I have two things to report to you. The school is going to have a long National Day holiday soon. Lin Xiaoxue has bought a train ticket in advance and plans to go back to her hometown. Another thing is about teacher Chen Fang. She has just offered to resign to me. She is very firm. I can''t hold her back."


    When Liu Yang left the girls'' school, he specially told Shi Tianfeng to pay close attention to Lin Xiaoxue and Chen Fang and report to Liu Yang immediately.


    "What? Chen Fang wants to resign? Why?" Liu Yang asked.


    "Teacher Chen Fang said something happened at home and she couldn''t work at school."


    "What happened?"


    "I asked, but Miss Chen Fang didn''t say."


    "Where is she now?"


    "I''ve left school."


    "All right, I see."


    After the call ended, Liu Yang immediately dialed Chen Fang and prompted him to shut down and couldn''t get through.


    I tried several times in a row, but I couldn''t get through.


    "What''s going on?"


    Liu Yang was angry: "well, why do you want to resign? Even if you encounter difficulties, you can tell me? Let me help you solve it? Why don''t you contact me?"


    What makes Liu Yang most angry is not Chen Fang''s resignation, but Chen Fang''s failure to contact him. What does this mean? It shows that Liu Yang''s position in Chen Fang''s heart is not very high.


    "What''s this called?"


    Liu Yang worked so hard to dispel Chen Fang''s vigilance. He saw that he could pick the fruit and make Chen Fang his own woman. Who knew that Chen Fang suddenly resigned.


    The most hateful thing is that Liu Yang still doesn''t know the reason for his resignation.


    After waiting for a while, Liu Yang called Chen Fang again, but he still couldn''t get through. Finally, Liu Yang could only call Shi Tianfeng and ask shi Tianfeng to find out where Chen Fang''s home is.


    Shi Tianfeng was very efficient. He found the address in only five minutes and told Liu Yang.


    Liu Yang immediately drove to Chen Fang''s house.


    This is an old community, or a walking ladder. The internal environment of the community is very good. The roads are cleaned very clean, and there are security guards at the door.


    Liu Yang followed the stairs to the third floor and knocked on Chen Fang''s door. No one opened the door for a long time.


    Not at home?


    Where have you been?


    The phone is still off?


    What''s going on?


    What a hurry!


    "Creak!"


    The opposite door was opened. An old man came out and looked at Liu Yang suspiciously: "who are you?"


    "Ah, Hello, sir. I''m Chen Fang''s friend. I''ve come to find Chen Fang..." Liu Yang said hurriedly, "but I haven''t opened the door after knocking for half a day..."


    "Don''t look for it. It''s gone." The old man waved his hand: "moved."

 Chapter 103

    Liu Yang was stunned: "what did you say? Chen Fang moved? When did he move?"


    "I moved out yesterday and sold the house to others." Said the old man.


    "The house is also sold?" The more Liu Yang listened, the more he felt something was wrong: "why is this?"


    "I don''t know." The old man shook his head: "I heard something outside last night. I thought there was a thief, so I quickly opened the door to check. Then I saw the old Chen family moving things outside. I asked what was the matter. Old Chen said he wanted to move, and the house had been sold."


    "And then? You didn''t ask why you moved?"


    "It''s too late to ask. The old Chens seem to be in a hurry. They hurried away after moving things. I can''t find a chance to ask."


    The old man sighed: "I''ve had a good time with the old Chen family these years. Occasionally, the old Chen will send me dumplings and steamed stuffed buns... Now the old Chen family has suddenly moved away. I''m really reluctant."


    After saying a few words, the old man turned and returned to his home.


    Liu Yang took out his mobile phone again and dialed Chen Fang. He still prompted to shut down.


    "Chen Fang, Chen Fang, what happened to you? Why did you move in a hurry? And sold the house?"


    "What are you doing with your cell phone off? I can''t contact you if I want to."


    Liu Yang thought for a moment, picked up his cell phone and sent a text message to Chen Fang. When Chen Fang turned on the phone, he saw the text message and called back quickly.


    Now I can only wait patiently. I hope Chen Fang starts up early.


    Liu Yang sighed and left.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten thousand meters high.


    An airliner is flying smoothly.


    Chen Fang sat by the window and looked at the white clouds outside in a daze.


    "Fangfang, what do you think?" Mother asked softly.


    "Alas..." Chen Fang sighed softly: "I''ve lived in China for so many years and suddenly want to leave. I''m really reluctant to give up."


    "Fangfang, I''m sorry. We''ve troubled you." Mother said with guilt, "I''m really sorry."


    "Mom, don''t say that. I don''t mean to blame you. I''m just... I''m just a little depressed. Don''t worry about me. I''ll be fine in a while. Well... Why hasn''t dad come back from the bathroom for so long? You''d better go and have a look?" Chen Fang said.


    "OK, I''ll have a look." Mother got up and left.


    Looking at the back of her mother''s departure, Chen Fang shook her head slightly, and then sighed. Their family went abroad not to play, but to avoid disasters.


    Chen Fang''s father offended the superior leaders for some special reasons, and then the superior leaders began to keep wearing small shoes for Chen Fang''s father. Once, Chen Fang''s father was unbearable and directly hit the superior leaders. This was a hornet''s nest. The superior leaders directly sent out words to severely clean up Chen Fang''s father.


    First he was fired, then beaten by a group of strangers. The glass at home was often broken. Sometimes someone knocked at the door in the middle of the night


    Chen Fang''s father was tossed and almost collapsed. Later, a friend said that the superior leader was plotting to frame Chen Fang''s father and let Chen Fang''s father go to prison. Chen Fang''s father was frightened and decided to hide abroad.


    This is the cause and effect of the whole truth.


    "China is good everywhere, but there are too many dark sides."


    Chen Fang said gently, "people with money and power can do whatever they want. They can toss whoever they want. They can press down in case of an accident. It''s really annoying."


    I don''t know how long it will take to come back.


    ¡­¡­


    Today, a distinguished guest came to the Su family courtyard. The old man of the Su family greeted him personally.


    This distinguished guest is the old man of the Qin family.


    The two old men shook hands, talked and laughed a few words, and then walked towards the living room together.


    "Old man Qin, why haven''t you seen each other for some time." The old man of the Su family said with a smile.


    "Yes." The old man of the Qin family nodded: "the last time we met was in January. Now it''s the end of September. Careful calculation, we haven''t seen each other for more than eight months."


    "You remember very clearly."


    "Although I''m old, I have a good memory."


    "Old man Qin, I invited you here today to ask you something. I hope you can answer truthfully."


    "Well, you say it." The old man of the Qin family nodded: "as long as I know, I will tell you."


    "I heard... A few days ago, someone pretended to be your eldest son Qin Wenyong and beat not only your grandson, but also your third son. Is that true?"


    "Er..." the old man of the Qin family was stunned for a moment, and then said with a smile: "you are very well informed... Yes, there is such a thing... Why do you ask about this?"


    "Did you find the impostor?"


    "No, that guy is very deep and hasn''t been found so far."


    "Old man Qin, let me tell you... Two days ago, a guy pretended to be my eldest son Su Dahai to see my grandson Su Yong in the detention center. After this guy left, my grandson Su Yong hit the wall and killed himself."


    "Ah? Is there such a thing?" The old man of the Qin family was surprised.


    "Old man Qin, first someone pretended to be your eldest son, and then someone pretended to be my eldest son. Don''t you think it''s too coincidental?"


    "You mean..."


    "I suspect it was done alone."


    "Alone?"


    "Yes, I suspect the same person did it. I invited you here today just to have a good talk with you and make a good analysis to see if I can analyze the identity of the impostor."


    "Well, you have a good idea."


    The old man of the Qin family nodded: "you ask, ask whatever you want, and I will answer."


    In the following time, the two old men gathered together and whispered, and both sides said what had happened recently.


    "Wait." The old man of the Su family waved his hand: "old man Qin, who did you just say your grandson Qin Tiegang couldn''t get along with?"


    "One named Liu Yang." The old man of the Qin family hummed, "I''m angry when I mention this name. This Liu Yang is really hateful. I don''t know what means he used to make my eldest son Qin Wenyong transfer the shares of the girls'' school he just bought to him, and it''s free transfer. A penny is confiscated. Do you say it''s annoying or not?"


    "I also know a man named Liu Yang, but I don''t know if he''s talking to you?"


    They each said their understanding of Liu Yang, hey! That''s right!


    "Yes, just one person!" The old man of the Su family slapped his knee fiercely: "old man Qin, your grandson provoked Liu Yang, and then someone pretended to be your eldest son to make trouble. Similarly, my grandson provoked Liu Yang, and then someone pretended to be my eldest son Su Dahai to make trouble... What a coincidence?"


    "You mean..." the old man of the Qin family raised his eyebrows: "is this Liu Yang playing tricks in the dark?"

 Chapter 104

    The old man of the Su family sneered: "is it Liu Yang? Just catch him and torture him."


    "It''s not easy to catch..." the old man of the Qin family shook his head: "there is an official family behind Liu Yang... I planned to use the official power to deal with Liu Yang last time, but I was disturbed by the official family in the end."


    "Hum!"


    The old man of the Su family snorted: "The official is really more and more slippery now. They follow all sides and don''t offend all sides. They let them bully some ordinary people. They did a good job, but when they let them deal with the officials, they began to make a fuss and make excuses. I can see through them. Small things can help, but big things can''t be expected at all."


    "Now the official family is the first family in name. It is understandable that the official is unwilling to offend."


    The old man of the Qin family pondered for a moment and said, "well, let me handle the matter of catching Liu Yang..."


    "I''ll do it." The old man of the Su family waved his hand and said, "just listen to the news."


    "Well, OK, yes." The old man of the Qin family nodded: "when I catch Liu Yang, send me a letter, and I will interrogate him myself."


    "No problem." The Su family agreed happily.


    ¡­¡­


    After the Qin family left, the Su family picked up their mobile phone and began to make calls.


    "There is a man named Liu Yang. Now he has opened a foundation..."


    "I''ll give you three days to catch him."


    "Remember, be quick and don''t leave your tail. You''d better catch people unconsciously."


    After giving a few orders, the old man of the Su family hung up the phone.


    The Su family secretly trained a group of people. These people hide deeply in ordinary days. Only the owner of the family is qualified to contact them. These people are mainly engaged in some dark things.


    ¡­¡­


    After waiting for two days, Liu Yang finally got through to Chen Fang.


    "Oh, you finally turned it on." Liu Yang breathed a sigh of relief: "why did you shut down? Why did you resign? You moved? The houses have been sold. Where are you now?"


    "You ask me so many questions at once, how can I answer?" Chen Fang smiled bitterly.


    "Answer one by one. You answer me first. Why do you turn it off?"


    "I''m on a plane. I have to turn it off."


    "By plane? Where are you going by plane?"


    "Abroad."


    "What? You went abroad? Aren''t you kidding me?"


    "I''m not in the mood to joke with you now. I''ve really gone abroad."


    "Why? Why did you go abroad? And why did you resign? Did something happen to you?"


    "Yes, there was something wrong with my family, so I resigned..."


    "What happened? Tell me and I''ll help you out."


    "You can''t help me, so don''t ask."


    "How do you know I can''t help you? Tell me what happened!"


    Under the constant urging of Liu Yang, Chen Fang finally told the truth.


    Liu Yang''s face sank and asked, "what''s the name of your father''s superior leader? What department does he work in?"


    "Why do you ask this? Don''t fool around. The other party is very powerful..."


    "Don''t think about it. I won''t fool around. I just ask."


    "Oh... My mother called me. I won''t tell you first." Chen Fang suddenly hung up.


    "Hey, I was hung up. You haven''t told me yet..."


    Liu Yang skimmed his lips: "can''t you hang up after you have made it clear?"


    Although he was a little angry, he finally figured out the reason why Chen Fang disappeared. He knew that Chen Fang had gone abroad and was safe now. Liu Yang was relieved.


    "Superior leaders? Bullying Chen Fang''s father?"


    "It''s cloudy enough."


    "When I find out who you are, I''ll see how I deal with you."


    Liu Yang went directly to Wang Haiyan and asked Wang Haiyan to help find out which department Chen Fang''s father worked in first, and then which superior leader Chen Fang''s father was.


    Wang Haiyan didn''t disappoint Liu Yang. It took only half a day to find out.


    Chen Fang''s father used to be a teacher in Colleges and universities. Later, he was transferred to the education department. The level of superior leaders he offended was not low. He was the second leader of the education department and was famous for his arrogance.


    "Mr. Liu, what''s the name of this guy?" Wang Haiyan suddenly sold.


    "I''m not an immortal. You can''t guess. Just say it."


    "His name is Su Weiping."


    "Surname Su?"


    Liu Yang''s heart moved: "can''t it be such a coincidence? It''s the Su family again?"


    "What a coincidence!" Wang Haiyan nodded: "this Su Weiping is from the Su family. Not many of them are collateral, not direct."


    "Hey..." Liu Yang smiled: "I really should say that there are no good people in the Su family. First there is Su Changfeng, then Su Yong, and then Su Weiping. It''s really awesome."


    "Alas..." Wang Haiyan sighed: "Mr. Liu, you and the Su family really don''t agree. They rush from time to time, and I''m convinced."


    "It''s mainly because the Su family don''t have eyes and always annoy me." Liu Yang stood up and walked outside.


    "Where are you going, Mr. Liu?" Wang Haiyan asked hurriedly.


    "Go out for some air and take a walk." Liu Yang left without looking back.


    Wang Haiyan said, "is it really just for a walk? Don''t do anything else?" Wang Haiyan picked up her mobile phone and called Shangguan Laozi: "Laozi, tell you one thing, don''t be angry."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Liu is in trouble with the Su family again."


    "What? It''s on the bar again. What''s going on?" The Shangguan old man was in a hurry.


    Wang Haiyan said the story briefly.


    "It''s really not easy." The old man sighed heavily and hung up.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Yang came out of the foundation and drove to an education department.


    "Hey! What a magnificent building!"


    Liu Yang sat in the car and looked at the 20 storey building opposite. He said, "it''s very luxurious from the outside. It''s estimated that it''s more luxurious inside. How many people work? How many people want to build such a high building? There are at least thirty or fifty rooms on the first floor? More than one thousand rooms on the twenty floors? It''s estimated that one person and one office can''t be used?"


    Liu Yang took out his mobile phone, opened the web page and searched it. He soon found the official website of Pingnan Education Department, went in and turned around, and then saw photos of several people in a column.


    There are people''s names and positions below the photo. Needless to ask, these people are leaders.


    Liu Yang first took a good look at Su Weiping''s photos. He was fat, with sparse hair and thick eyebrows. His eyes were very ferocious. He was not a good man at first sight.


    Then, Liu Yang looked at the photos of the top leader and kept the top leader''s appearance firmly in his mind.

 Chapter 105

    When Liu Yang came out of the car, he had taken deformation pill and became the head of the education department.


    He walked slowly towards the education department with his hands on his back, chest and head held high. His style was learned from TV. When those leaders on TV went out for inspection, they liked to carry their hands on their backs, chest and four steps. It seems that doing so will make them more leadership temperament?


    "Big leader? You... When did you go out? Why don''t I know?" The guard was surprised.


    Liu Yang glanced at the security guard lightly: "what? I have to report to you in advance when I go out?"


    "No, no, no, no, you misunderstood me." The security guard quickly waved his hand: "I mean... I''ve been here and haven''t seen you go out..."


    "Is there a back door?"


    "Ah? Er... There''s a back door..."


    "I went out through the back door."


    "Ah... This... This..."


    "What''s this? Is there a problem?" Liu Yang glared at the security guard: "can''t you manage which door I go out from?"


    "Oh, where do I dare to take care of you? You are the leader here. You can go out of any door you want. No one dares to take care of you."


    "Don''t you dare? Then you still talk so much nonsense?"


    "I... just ask casually..."


    "Watch your gate. Don''t look at what you shouldn''t see or ask what you shouldn''t ask. You should always remember your identity. You''re just a security guard. Your duty is to watch the gate and don''t worry about other things."


    After teaching the security guard, Liu Yang walked towards the office building with his head held high.


    "Big leader, take your time." Although the security guard was scolded, he still wanted to send the leader away. This is the helplessness of the big man.


    The security guard stood at the gate and watched Liu Yang go away. He whispered in his heart: on weekdays, big leaders always go through the front door. Why did they go through the back door today? Are you afraid of being seen?


    ¡­¡­


    As Liu Yang guessed, the interior decoration of the office building is very luxurious, especially the top floors, which are reserved for leaders.


    Liu Yang shook his head as he looked, scolding and swearing in his heart.


    As for the swearing words, I won''t say them in detail. Anyway, they are quite ugly


    Soon, Liu Yang found Su Weiping''s office. He didn''t knock, but pushed the door in directly, and then saw a shameful scene


    Su Weiping sat obliquely on the sofa with her pants off. A woman with untidy clothes knelt on the cold floor and was "serving" Su Weiping.


    Hearing the door ring, Su Weiping was furious and scolded directly: "bastard, didn''t you know to knock before you came in, you... Er... How is it you?" When Su Weiping saw clearly that the person who came in was the head of his immediate boss, he was stunned, and the dirty words behind him were swallowed back by him.


    The woman kneeling on the ground was frightened. She quickly stood up, covered her face and ran out in a panic.


    Su Weiping had calmed down at this time, put on his pants in front of Liu Yang, and then asked, "I''m surprised that you, a big leader, came to me personally? It''s really rare! Come on, what''s the matter with me?"


    Liu Yang looked at Su Weiping coldly: "it''s too much for you to fool around in the office in broad daylight and don''t lock the door."


    "Hum." Su Weiping snorted coldly, "I can do whatever I want. I don''t need your care."


    "You..."


    "Don''t forget, we had an agreement. I respect you and give you face in front of outsiders. I also cooperate with you in meetings, but you don''t mind my business. Won''t you forget this agreement?"


    Su Weiping sat down on the sofa, lit a cigarette and began to smoke. He looked like he didn''t pay attention to Liu Yang.


    You should know that Liu Yang is now playing the number one and Su Weiping''s immediate boss. It is reasonable that Su Weiping should be very polite to Liu Yang, but now? Su Weiping was very blunt and didn''t take Liu Yang seriously at all.


    What does that mean? It shows that the real number one background is not very strong and can''t suppress Su Weiping.


    As a boss, the biggest headache is to meet a subordinate with a strong background. It will be very annoying to get along with such a subordinate.


    "What kind of shit agreement? I don''t know at all." Liu Yang kicked the door and locked it. Then he walked towards Su Weiping. Halfway through, Liu Yang picked up a chair.


    Su Weiping''s face changed: "what are you doing?"


    "Hum! What do you say I do?" Liu Yang swung his chair and hit Su Weiping.


    Su Weiping subconsciously dodged. Finally, the chair didn''t hit his head, but hit his shoulder. He cried out in pain: "are you fucking crazy! Dare you do it to me? NIMA... I think you don''t want to live..."


    Liu Yang glanced at the chair in his hand, hey! It was smashed, but it was still intact. The quality of the chair was very good. Liu Yang swung the chair and smashed it again. This time, Su Weiping hit the other shoulder.


    "Ah..."


    Su Weiping slipped directly from the sofa to the floor and screamed in pain. As soon as he wanted to get up, he was kicked down by Liu Yang. The second time he got up, he was kicked down again.


    "Bang!"


    Su Weiping knocked the back of his head on the armrest of the sofa and bled on the spot. Then Su Weiping turned over his eyelids and fainted.


    "Now you faint?"


    "Can''t help fighting?"


    "It''s boring."


    Liu Yang threw away the chair in his hand, then picked up a glass of water from the table and poured it directly on Su Weiping''s face.


    "Oh..."


    Su Weiping opened his eyes vaguely and stared at Liu Yang. It took him a while to recover: "you... You... You..."


    "What are you? Get up and kneel quickly." Liu Yang scolded.


    "You... You treat me like this... I won''t let you go... Just wait for you to roll up and roll away..."


    "Yo? Dare you threaten me? It seems that the fight is still light!"


    Liu Yang picked up the chair and smashed it. This time, it hit Su Weiping''s chest. Although the smashing was very fierce, in fact, Liu Yang had left room. Otherwise, with his strength at the moment, he could kill Su Weiping at once.


    "Ouch... It hurts me... Stop fighting, stop fighting... Have something to say... Stop fighting..."


    Su Weiping finally softened: "I won''t be in the office and fooled around with my female subordinates... I''ll listen to you in the future..."


    Liu Yang threw away his chair and bent down on the sofa. He picked up Su Weiping''s cigarette and looked at it: "Jin Feilong? Do you have this brand of cigarettes? Why haven''t I heard of it?"


    "It''s specially made... Only for some special people... It can''t be seen in the market..." Su Weiping said in a trembling voice, "if you like... I''ll give you some boxes..."

 Chapter 106

    "Special manufacturing?"


    "That''s the legendary special offering?"


    "Oh, you can enjoy special products?"


    "It''s a shame to say that I''ve been the leader for so many years. I''m higher than you, but I''m not qualified to enjoy the special offer."


    "Ashamed, ashamed."


    Liu Yang said ashamed, but there was no ashamed expression on his face.


    "If I just look at the level, I''m not qualified to enjoy it." Su Weiping explained: "I got it through family relations... We know a lot of big people in the Su family, even big people in the capital. This specially made cigarette is from those big people in the capital..."


    "Bang!"


    Liu Yang suddenly threw out his cigarette and hit Su Weiping in the face.


    "Oh, what are you doing?" Su Weiping let out a cry of pain.


    "What did you mean by that? Were you threatening me?" Liu Yang stood up and picked up the chair again.


    "No, I don''t mean that... I just want to tell you the origin of cigarettes... Well... Put down your chair... Have something to say... Don''t do it..."


    "It''s unfair to think about it! Some people are reluctant to buy a pack of the most common cigarettes, but you can smoke specially made cigarettes like junk? Well, specially made cigarettes not only taste pure, but also have few harmful substances? I ask you, in addition to smoking specially made cigarettes, you also enjoy those specially made things?"


    "I didn''t enjoy a lot... Some vegetables, rice, meat and so on... Are some of the most common common things..."


    "Go to your ordinary thing!" Liu Yang swung up his chair and smashed Su Weiping: "the vegetables and rice you eat have not been treated with chemical fertilizer or pesticides? Are they pure green food? The meat you eat has not been treated with feed or hormones? Can such things be ordinary? Can ordinary people eat them? Grass, you, mom!"


    Liu Yangyue became more and more angry and smashed Su Weiping with his chair again.


    Su Weiping cried directly: "why don''t you make some sense... The vegetables, rice and meat you usually eat in the canteen are also transported through special channels. They haven''t been applied with chemical fertilizer, pesticides and hormones. You can eat it? I can''t eat it?"


    "Fuck you!" Liu Yang severely kicked Su Weiping: "I''ve never eaten anything like this! I grew up eating gutter oil!"


    "You... You... You''re lying with your eyes open..." Su Weiping trembled angrily: "I''ve never seen a person like you..."


    Liu Yang really didn''t lie. He really grew up eating gutter oil and drinking poisonous milk powder. However, he has good resistance and hasn''t been greatly affected. He has eaten some junk food. To be kidding, Liu Yang is now invincible.


    Even gutter oil and poisonous milk powder are all right, and other poisonous things are not a problem.


    "You guys are really hateful. You are superior in food, clothing, living and playing. You have the right to enjoy the superior life. But can you do more practical things? Blow less air conditioning in the office every day, play less with female subordinates in the office, sleep less in the office, squeeze out some time to go out and have a look, and give more to the elderly If the people solve some problems, the people can also say you are good. "


    "You are scolded by the people every day, and you don''t care at all?"


    "In fact, the people really don''t ask much. As long as you do what you should do well, the people will be satisfied. Even if you enjoy some special benefits, the people will turn a blind eye and won''t care about you."


    "But what about you? Take advantage of it and don''t do anything. It''s fucking bullshit."


    "I tell you, don''t take the people seriously. When the people are weak, they are a sheep, but when provoked, they will turn into a ferocious wolf and tear you to pieces."


    "It''s really unreasonable. It''s hard for those who want to do things to be decent. Garbage with low moral character like you is rising step by step. What''s this called?"


    "Fuck!"


    ¡­¡­


    Su Weiping looked at Liu Yang blankly. His facial expression was very strange. What was the situation? What''s wrong with your boss? How did you help the ordinary people? And so angry?


    This is not in line with his usual style?


    That''s fucking funny!


    You are very lazy on weekdays. Apart from meeting every day, you just stay in the office and sleep. You don''t go out to have a look at it at all, and you don''t want to take care of the affairs of ordinary people. What the fuck you do is not in place. Why scold me?


    Su Weiping was indignant, but he didn''t dare to refute because he was afraid of being beaten.


    Dog, let''s give you a whine first. Wait for me to relax and see how I deal with you.


    "Well... A little too much..."


    Liu Yang skimmed his mouth: "I''m also stupid. Why do I tell you this? People like you don''t understand! Su Weiping, I ask you, what bad things have you done in recent years? Tell me, let me open my eyes?"


    "Er... No... I haven''t done anything bad..." Su Weiping shook his head quickly. He wasn''t stupid. How could he say that.


    "Haven''t you done anything bad? I saw you playing with female subordinates in the office just now." Liu Yang hummed.


    "Er... This can''t be a bad thing... It''s all your wish..."


    "Hey? Give me your love?"


    Liu Yang was angry and happy: "if you are not the second in command, can those female subordinates be willing to have a relationship with you? Are you greedy for your power and want to get benefits from you? If you are an ordinary person, you look like a pig. It is estimated that no woman will look at you!"


    Then Liu Yang asked a few more questions. Su Weiping shook his head and denied that he had done anything bad.


    Liu Yang is very unhappy. He originally wanted to save a truth pill, but now it seems that he can''t save it


    Su Weiping lay on the ground and kept looking at the clock on the wall. He thought silently that he would get off work in another hour. At that time, if he didn''t go down for a long time, the driver would come up to check. At that time, he would have a chance to get out of trouble.


    Just when Su Weiping was thinking about how to get out of trouble, he suddenly smelled a fragrance. It was very short. Before he could get back to his senses, the aroma disappeared. He didn''t take it seriously and continued to think about getting out of trouble.


    Liu Yang sneered and asked, "how many female subordinates have you played in total?"


    "A hundred or so. As long as they are a little beautiful, I''ll play with them."


    Su Weiping was stunned when he finished. What''s going on? How did I tell the truth? Just now Su Weiping played two or three games when he wanted to talk, but he was surprised to tell the truth. He didn''t know what was going on. Was it because he didn''t concentrate just now?


    "Can''t it be for nothing? What benefits have you given those female subordinates?" Liu Yang continued to ask.

 Chapter 107

    "Some give money, some promotion, some gifts..."


    Su Weiping was even more surprised. How could I tell the truth? What I don''t want to say? What the hell is going on?


    In the following time, Liu Yang asked some questions, and Su Weiping answered them truthfully.


    Every time he answered a question, Su Weiping''s face turned pale. In the end, his face was bloodless.


    "Su Weiping, you''re really a scum. You''re a disaster when you live."


    Liu Yang went to his desk, opened the laptop on the desk, then inserted a USB flash disk with recording function into the computer, clicked "my computer" with the mouse, found the recording stored in the USB flash disk, copied and pasted hundreds of copies, and directly sent them to the mailbox of all staff through the internal network of the education department.


    After that, Liu Yang pulled out the USB drive and left.


    ¡­¡­


    "Didi..."


    Almost at the same time, people in the education department received an email. When they opened it, it was a recording file, which was sent out from the second leader''s office.


    Everyone opened the recording files with curiosity, and then they were all dumbfounded


    My God, what''s going on? Second in command''s confession recording? How did you send it to us? And it was sent from the second leader''s office. Did the second leader send it himself?


    For a moment, the education department was in a mess. Everyone didn''t want to work and was asking what was going on.


    On weekdays, several people close to Su Weiping hurried to ask Su Weiping about the situation, but when they got to the office, they saw Su Wei lying flat on the ground, his eyes closed and motionless. Several people hurried to take Su Weiping to the hospital.


    The scene of Su Weiping being carried out was seen by many people, and then triggered more intense discussion.


    Zhang Guiming, the top leader, stood by the windowsill and watched Su Weiping being carried out of the office building by a group of people, then stuffed into a car and left quickly.


    "What''s going on?"


    "First recorded... Then carried out..."


    "What the hell happened?"


    Zhang Guiming frowned and couldn''t understand it. At this time, he didn''t know that someone pretended to direct a big play.


    "Recording..."


    Zhang Guiming looked back at the recorded files on the computer screen, his eyes flickered: "maybe this is an opportunity to bring down Su Weiping?"


    Although he is the nominal leader, he can''t hold Su Weiping down. He has been beaten down by Su Weiping several times. Because Su Weiping is from the Su family, he can only bear it and dare not really turn against Su Weiping.


    If we can take this opportunity to bring down Su Weiping, it is really a great good thing.


    The key question is... Su Weiping is covered by the Su family behind his back. Can a recording alone bring down Su Weiping?


    Zhang Guiming fell into deep meditation. He should think it over and make a decision after thinking it over.


    ¡­¡­


    After Liu Yang came out of the education department, he called Chen Fang: "your family''s trouble has been solved. Your family can come back at ease."


    "Solved? How?"


    "If you can''t explain clearly one or two sentences on the phone, you will pay attention to the domestic news and soon know what''s going on."


    "Focus on domestic news?"


    "Yes, no accident. Just these days. Pay more attention and you will soon see the news report about Su Weiping."


    "Su Weiping... What''s wrong with him? Listen to you, he''s going to have bad luck?"


    "Yes, he''s going to have bad luck! What he''s done has been exposed, and he''s going to have bad luck soon."


    "Really? You didn''t lie to me?"


    "What did I lie to you for? In a few days, when you see the domestic news reports, you will know that what I said is true."


    "OK, I''ll pay attention. If Su Weiping is really unlucky and has no ability to revenge my father, I''ll go back."


    "OK, when you come back, I''ll pick you up."


    ¡­¡­


    After Liu Yang finished the call, he drove to the girls'' school. Today is the day for Lin Xiaoxue to return to his hometown. He wants to go with Lin Xiaoxue. On the one hand, he takes care of Lin Xiaoxue on the road to prevent Lin Xiaoxue from being bullied. On the other hand, he can take this opportunity to enhance his feelings with Lin Xiaoxue.


    It''s quite coincidental to say that when Liu Yanggang came to the women''s school, he saw Lin Xiaoxue coming out of the school with a suitcase. Liu Yang immediately drove the car.


    "Creak!"


    After playing a beautiful drift, the cool sports car stopped steadily beside Lin Xiaoxue.


    "Ah!" Lin Xiaoxue was startled and hurried back.


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s me." Liu Yang lowered the window and smiled at Lin Xiaoxue: "where are you going?"


    "Why are you?" Lin Xiaoxue was stunned.


    "Why can''t it be me?" Liu Yang smiled.


    "You..." Lin Xiaoxue glanced at Liu Yang and the sports car: "is this sports car yours?"


    "Yes, it''s mine." Liu Yang nodded: "how''s it going? Isn''t it good?"


    "This car... Is very expensive..."


    "It''s OK. It''s only a few million."


    "Millions of...?" Lin Xiaoxue took a breath: "so expensive? I can''t earn so much money in my life!"


    "Don''t underestimate yourself. You will make a lot of money in the future. You can buy whatever car you want."


    "I have self-knowledge. I''m very satisfied that I can find a stable job after graduation. As for earning a lot of money... It''s impossible. I don''t have that ability."


    "You just lack self-confidence... Forget it. Don''t discuss this with me. You haven''t answered me yet. Where are you going?" Liu Yang asked.


    "National Day has a seven-day holiday. I''m going to go back to my hometown to see my grandmother."


    "Oh, back home, how?"


    "Of course it''s by train. I''ve bought a train ticket."


    "Come on, I''ll see you off."


    "You drive me? Don''t be kidding. My hometown is more than 8000 miles away from here. It takes dozens of hours to drive, and now it''s catching up with the National Day holiday. Many people travel by car, and all roads will be very crowded..."


    "You misunderstood. I mean to take you to the railway station, not directly to your hometown." Liu Yang smiled.


    "Ah... That''s right..." Lin Xiaoxue made a big red face: "no... I can take the bus myself..."


    "All right, you''re welcome. Get in the car quickly." Liu Yang pushed the door down, pushed Lin Xiaoxue into the car, and then put the suitcase on the back seat, "sit down and start now!" As soon as Liu Yang stepped on the accelerator, the sports car turned into a flash of lightning and roared away.


    Twenty minutes later.


    The railway station is here.


    After Liu Yang parked the car, he walked into the railway station with Lin Xiaoxue.


    "Well, you can send it here. Thank you today." Lin Xiaoxue reaches out to get her suitcase. Who knows that Liu Yang doesn''t give it at all.


    "Ha ha... It''s the so-called sending Buddha to the West. Since I''m here, I''ll send you directly to the train." Liu Yang smiled.

 Chapter 108

    In this way, Liu Yang took the suitcase and directly sent Lin Xiaoxue to the train. At this time, there were five minutes before the train left the station.


    "Well, give me the salute." Lin Xiaoxue asked for a salute again. Unexpectedly, Liu Yang still didn''t give it. Lin Xiaoxue said, "stop making trouble. The train will leave soon. Go down quickly."


    At this time, Liu Yang finally said his true intention: "since he came up, he won''t go down."


    "Well?"


    Lin Xiaoxue was stunned and didn''t understand: "what do you mean?"


    "I thought carefully. It''s not safe for you to go back to your hometown alone, so I decided to send you back." Liu Yang smiled.


    "What? Send me back to my hometown? Don''t be kidding..."


    "I''m not kidding. I''m serious."


    "You... You... You..."


    Lin Xiaoxue held it for a long time and finally said, "you didn''t buy a ticket again. If the ticket inspector finds out later, you will be driven down..."


    "I didn''t buy a ticket, but I can make up for it."


    "Will you stop making trouble?"


    "I didn''t make trouble."


    "What''s the matter with you going back with me? How should I explain to my grandmother then?"


    "It''s easy to explain. Just say I''m your boyfriend. I''m worried about your accident, so I specially sent you back home."


    "Boyfriend?" Lin Xiaoxue''s face changed: "I''ve never cheated my grandmother. Besides, my grandmother won''t let me make a boyfriend during school... All right, stop making trouble and go down quickly. Don''t worry, I can take good care of myself and everything will be fine." Speaking of this, Lin Xiaoxue added a few words: "in the past, I went back by train alone, and then I came back by train alone. It has always been very safe. There was no accident."


    "If nothing happened before, it doesn''t mean nothing will happen in the future."


    No matter what Lin Xiaoxue said, Liu Yang just couldn''t go down, but he was worried about Lin Xiaoxue.


    "Kaka, Kaka..."


    "Boom..."


    Just then, the door of the train suddenly closed and started slowly.


    Liu Yang smiled: "you see, the trains have started. I can''t get off even if I want to."


    "You... How can you do this..." Lin Xiaoxue sat down angrily and turned her head and ignored Liu Yang. She thought Liu Yang would continue to pester her, but there was no movement for a while, so she couldn''t help turning her head, huh? Anyone here? Why is it missing?


    Lin Xiaoxue quickly stood up and looked around. Liu Yang was still standing in the aisle just now. Why did he disappear in a blink of an eye?


    The train has started and the doors have been closed. Liu Yang can''t get off at all.


    Did you go to the bathroom?


    Just when Lin Xiaoxue was thinking, Liu Yang came back: "come with me."


    "Where are you going?" Lin Xiaoxue asked.


    "Don''t ask, come with me." Liu Yang took Lin Xiaoxue in one hand, and the other walked forward with a suitcase in his hand.


    "Where the hell are you going?" Lin Xiaoxue kept asking. She wanted to take her hand back, but Liu Yang caught it so hard that she couldn''t take it out with her strength.


    "Well, here we are."


    Liu Yang directly led Lin Xiaoxue into a small room with four beds.


    "This is..." Lin Xiaoxue was stunned.


    "I just went to make up the ticket. I made up a berth ticket directly. In addition, I changed your ticket into a berth ticket." Liu Yang threw the suitcase on a bed, then took off his coat and hung it on the head of the bed. Looking back, he found that Lin Xiaoxue was still standing at the door and didn''t come over: "don''t stand silly, come and sit down quickly."


    "Alas..."


    Lin Xiaoxue sighed: "a berth ticket is at least more than 1000 yuan..."


    "More than eight thousand miles. The train will take more than a day. You will be very tired if you sit on the hard seat all the time."


    "..." Lin Xiaoxue was silent for a moment: "Miss Liu... Can you stop being so kind to me... You are so kind to me... I will feel more and more guilty... I really don''t know if I can pay you back in the future..."


    "Come on, don''t think about it. Come and sit down quickly." Liu Yang directly pulled Lin Xiaoxue over: "do you like to sleep in the upper or lower bunk?"


    "Everything is OK..."


    "Then sleep in the lower berth, which is convenient."


    "OK..."


    ¡­¡­


    It''s getting dark. There''s a strong wind and lightning outside. It''s estimated to rain.


    Liu Yang directly closed the window and went to the restaurant to buy a rich dinner, four meat dishes, two vegetarian dishes and soup. In addition, Liu Yang specially bought some fruits, washed them and put them on Lin Xiaoxue''s bedside.


    "You bought too much. Where can we finish eating?"


    "I eat a lot. I can finish it. Come on, eat more meat and supplement nutrition."


    "I still like to be vegetarian..."


    "Look how thin you are. You should eat more meat and supplement more nutrition, so as to get fat."


    "I don''t want to get fat. I think losing weight looks good."


    "No, it''s nice to be fat."


    Lin Xiaoxue''s protest was invalid. Finally, she ate a lot of meat under Liu Yang''s "coercion", which was the first time she had eaten so much meat since she remembered.


    After eating and drinking enough, Liu Yang took Lin Xiaoxue for a walk. Taking a walk after dinner is helpful for digestion and good for the body.


    Lin Xiaoxue has found out Liu Yang''s temper. As long as Liu Yang opens his mouth, he must do it and can''t oppose it. Therefore, Lin Xiaoxue will let it go. What Liu Yang says is what he wants, and he won''t raise any objections any more.


    After walking back, Lin Xiaoxue went to the bathroom to wash, then took off her shoes and went to bed. She took out a book from her suitcase and leaned against the head of the bed to read.


    After a while, Lin Xiaoxue felt some pain in her neck and some astringency in her eyes. She put down her book and prepared to get out of bed. When she looked up, she found Liu Yang sitting opposite and looking at her. What made her blush was that Liu Yang had been staring at her feet: "what are you looking at?"


    "Ah? Oh... Xiaoxue, I found your feet... Really beautiful..." Liu Yang smiled. He was straightforward enough to say whatever he wanted without concealing it at all.


    "Ah!" Lin Xiaoxue''s face became more red. She directly took the quilt to cover her feet, and then glared at Liu Yang: "don''t look! Look at me again..."


    "What about you?" Liu Yang asked with a smile.


    "I just... I ignore you..." Lin Xiaoxue is still too kind to say too much.


    "Hehe... You will be my woman in the future. We will sleep in the same quilt. You will be seen by me sooner or later. You really don''t have to care too much."


    "What are you talking about? Who is your woman? The more you say, the more outrageous you are. Ignore you! I''m going to bed!" Lin Xiaoxue turns over, faces inside and pulls the quilt over her head.


    "Can you sleep so early?"


    "Shall we have a chat?"


    "Hello? Really ignore me?"


    Liu Yang said several words, but he didn''t get Lin Xiaoxue''s response. Liu Yang was not angry and directly said with a smile: "woman, your heart is small."


    Liu Yang also knows that some things should be done step by step and not too impatient. Especially for a sensitive girl like Lin Xiaoxue, she should be patient. Being too impatient will scare Lin Xiaoxue.


    The night passed like this.


    When Lin Xiaoxue woke up, he found that a breakfast had been arranged at the head of the bed, including milk, bread, millet porridge and pickles, which seemed to give people an appetite.


    Needless to ask, it must have been prepared by Liu Yang.


    Lin Xiaoxue sat up and glanced. She didn''t see Liu Yang. She sighed in her heart. Why are you so kind to me... I promised my grandmother that I wouldn''t talk about boyfriends during school

 Chapter 109

    Liu Yang took good care of Lin Xiaoxue all the way.


    Try to make Lin Xiaoxue happy.


    It''s delicious to serve Lin Xiaoxue.


    In the middle of the night, I will help Lin Xiaoxue cover the quilt for fear that Lin Xiaoxue will be frozen.


    Before dawn, Liu Yang hurried up to prepare breakfast for Lin Xiaoxue.


    Liu Yang''s such efforts will melt even if Lin Xiaoxue is an iceberg.


    Lin Xiaoxue is more and more tangled in her heart. She doesn''t know what to do. She promised her grandmother that she won''t talk about her boyfriend during school. She doesn''t want to break her promise and make her grandmother sad.


    But... Liu Yang is really very kind to her. Except for her grandmother, dead parents and aunts, only Liu Yang is the best to her, which makes her feel a strong warmth.


    Lin Xiaoxue asked herself more than once, do you like Liu Yang?


    Asked many times, but never had an answer, because she didn''t know whether she liked Liu Yang... She lived in her twenties and didn''t know what love was


    But one thing she''s sure of is that she doesn''t hate Liu Yang, and she has a great affection for Liu Yang. She''s also at ease when she gets along with Liu Yang.


    The train traveled day and night and finally arrived at Lin Xiaoxue''s hometown.


    "Oh, at last!"


    Liu Yang came down from the train with his suitcase. He took a long breath, which suffocated him all day and night.


    Lin Xiaoxue''s face is excited. She will see her grandmother soon. She''s really happy.


    "It''s a nice place." Liu Yang said with a smile: "the environment is good, the air is good, but the road is broken."


    "The first time you come here, you think it''s good. If you live here for a long time, you''ll be bored. It''s surrounded by mountains, inconvenient transportation and sparsely populated. It''s especially cold in winter and hot in summer. All those who have some skills have moved away and don''t want to live here." Speaking of this, Lin Xiaoxue sighed: "my grandmother really tried her best to let me leave here and live in a big city outside."


    "When you graduate, find a job and earn money, take your grandmother out and let her enjoy it."


    "That''s for sure."


    Liu Yang thought Lin Xiaoxue''s grandmother''s house was nearby. Who knows... That''s not the case at all.


    First take a bus for dozens of miles, then not more than ten miles of mountain road, and finally come to a remote small mountain village.


    "Grandma! I''m back! Grandma!"


    Lin Xiaoxue opened the door of a yard and ran in.


    After Liu Yang followed him in, he saw Lin Xiaoxue crying with an old lady with white hair. Liu Yang stood aside without disturbing.


    After a while, Lin Xiaoxue and the old lady recovered. At this time, the old lady found Liu Yang and was stunned: "this is..."


    "Ah, he is... He is..." Lin Xiaoxue doesn''t know how to introduce Liu Yang.


    Liu Yang put down his suitcase and stepped forward to greet the old lady respectfully: "Hello, grandma. My name is Liu Yang. I''m Lin Xiaoxue''s boyfriend. I came to see you this time."


    "Ah? You..." Lin Xiaoxue''s face changed greatly. She didn''t expect Liu Yang to say so. It''s over. It''s over. Grandma must be angry. What can I do?


    The old lady was stunned, and then nodded to Liu Yang: "now that you''re here, come in, Xiaoxue. Go and pour a glass of water for the little brother. After working hard for more than ten miles of mountain road, you must be thirsty." After that, the old lady turned and went back to the house.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Lin Xiaoxue glared at Liu Yang, and then ran into the house to explain to her grandmother.


    Liu Yang deliberately waited outside for a while so that Lin Xiaoxue and the old lady could talk more for a while. He didn''t go in with his suitcase until Lin Xiaoxue called him in the room.


    The room is dark and humid. The ground is made of brick. There are holes in many places. The walls are black and soft to touch. I don''t know what has been painted.


    There are three rooms in total.


    There are bedrooms at both ends. The room in the middle is used for cooking. There are some firewood in the corner of the room. There is a big pot near the door. In rural areas, big pots made of bricks are used for cooking, and gas stoves are rarely used. It''s mainly to save money.


    Although the house is dilapidated, it is clean and has no peculiar smell.


    At this time, the old lady said, "Xiaoxue, there are guests at home. Go to the canteen in the east of the village to buy some vegetables and weigh a kilo of meat..." when talking, the old lady took out a handful of change from her pocket.


    "I''d better buy it." Liu Yang put down his suitcase and walked out.


    He just heard from the old lady that the canteen is in the east of the village. Then he went east. After walking hundreds of meters, he saw a canteen. When he went in, he found that everything was quite complete. There were all kinds of vegetables, chicken, duck, fish and more than a dozen kinds of fruits.


    Liu Yang bought a lot at once and spent thousands of yuan. The owner of the canteen enthusiastically drove a tricycle to send the things Liu Yang bought to grandma Lin Xiaoxue''s house.


    "Ah? Why do you buy so much!"


    Lin Xiaoxue and grandma came out and were stunned.


    "I think these vegetables, meat and fruits are very good, so I bought more." Liu Yang said with a smile, "shall we have hot pot tonight? How about it?"


    ¡­¡­


    night.


    Lin Xiaoxue, grandma and Liu Yang sat together, eating hot hot pot and drinking wine (only Liu Yang drank it himself) and chatting. The atmosphere was very warm.


    The pot is new, the liquefied gas tank is also new, and the gas stove is also new. This set was bought by Liu Yang.


    Lin Xiaoxue is no stranger to hot pot. She has seen and eaten it in Tiannan City, but it is a rare thing for Lin Xiaoxue''s grandmother.


    Lin Xiaoxue''s grandmother is a very economical person. She can''t eat the luxury of hot pot herself. Today, she is stained with the light of Liu Yang.


    It may be the first time to eat. It''s relatively novel. In addition, it tastes good, so the old lady ate a lot.


    After eating and drinking enough, the old lady went to the room to rest. Liu Yang helped Lin Xiaoxue wash the pot and dishes. Lin Xiaoxue wanted to wash it by herself and let Liu Yang rest, but Liu Yang didn''t listen.


    "Miss Liu..." Lin Xiaoxue was interrupted by Liu Yang as soon as she spoke.


    "Don''t just miss liu. This title is too obvious."


    "What do I call you?"


    "Call my name, or call me brother Yang?"


    "... I''d better call your name... Liu Yang, are you going to stay here for a few days..." Lin Xiaoxue asked.


    "How many days are you staying?"


    "I''ll take the train back to Pingnan on the 6th."


    "Then I''ll stay until the sixth."


    "Ah..."


    "Ah, what? Since I sent you back, I''ll send you back. Why? Don''t you want me to stay here? Don''t you think I''m in the way?"


    "No... I think... You stay here all the time, in case something happens in Pingnan city..."


    "It''s nothing. Even if something happens, it can be solved on the phone. Do you have any entertainment at night?"


    "Entertainment? No, as soon as it gets dark, everyone goes back to the house to have a rest."


    "Oh, that''s right." Liu Yang nodded: "but I can''t sleep? Otherwise, let''s go out for a walk? You show me around and enjoy the scenery of your village."

 Chapter 110

    In the moonlight.


    Liu Yang and Lin Xiaoxue walk slowly.


    It was dark all around, and I could barely see the road with the help of the soft moonlight.


    "Why are there no street lights here?" Liu Yang asked.


    "Poor." Lin Xiaoxue replied: "many years ago, the village shouted to build roads and install street lamps, but until now, the roads have not been repaired and the street lamps have not been installed."


    "Isn''t there a policy? Do you want roads to every village?"


    "I don''t know. After all these years, the road hasn''t been repaired."


    "It is estimated that it has been misappropriated or simply taken as its own. Anyway, your village is so remote that no leaders will come here to inspect, so some people are very relieved and boldly occupy the road construction funds."


    "Whatever." Lin Xiaoxue sighed: "do what you like. Anyway, we have no way." Speaking of this, Lin Xiaoxue added: "I once read an article and thought it was very good. The article said that reincarnation is a university. People with excellent luck can not only be reincarnated to countries with a very high happiness index, but also to wealthy families, and live a carefree life of clothes and food from childhood to adulthood."


    "If you have a little bad luck, you will be reborn into a country with a poorer happiness index, but if you can be reborn into a relatively rich family, you can also live a good life."


    "If you have bad luck, you will not only be born into a country with a low happiness index, but also into a poor family. Children from such families will have some inferiority complex and some resentment from childhood to childhood."


    Speaking of this, Lin Xiaoxue showed a wry smile: "I''m the kind of person with poor luck, so I have low self-esteem. Sometimes I think, who is controlling the reincarnation? What''s the standard of reincarnation? Unfortunately, I won''t figure it out all my life."


    "You can''t choose to reincarnate, but you can choose your future life. I believe you will be very happy and surpass most people." Liu Yang said.


    "I hope so. It''s getting late. Let''s go back. If I don''t go back, grandma won''t sleep." Lin Xiaoxue turned and walked back.


    Liu Yang quickly followed.


    Back home, sure enough, I saw the old lady sitting under the eaves waiting. When I saw Lin Xiaoxue coming back, the old lady stood up and went back to the house trembling.


    "I sleep with grandma today. You sleep in Westinghouse. I''ve made the bedding. Remember to close the door before going to bed." After explaining a few words, Lin Xiaoxue went to the east house to have a rest.


    ¡­¡­


    I was speechless all night.


    Early the next morning, Lin Xiaoxue was woken up by a noise. She hurriedly dressed and came out. She saw a lot of people in the yard, including several responsible people in the village.


    "What''s going on?" Lin Xiaoxue asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter with you coming to my house?"


    "Girl, on behalf of the whole village, I thank you." A person in charge of the village suddenly came over and looked at Lin Xiaoxue with a grateful face.


    Lin Xiaoxue was stunned: "uncle, what do you thank me for?"


    "Just now your boyfriend came to us and said he would donate a sum of money to the village to help build roads and install street lamps in the village. Your boyfriend also said that he decided to donate money to the village only because of your face, girl. You have done a great good thing to the village. All the people in the village will appreciate you."


    "Yes, Lin girl, you will be the benefactor of the whole village in the future."


    "Lin girl, you have a promising future and don''t forget to help the old and young in the village. You are really a person with a conscience."


    "Your parents will be very happy if they see you have a great future."


    A group of people gathered around and kept saying thank-you words.


    "This... This... I... i... you misunderstood, I didn''t..." Lin Xiaoxue was interrupted by Liu Yang just when she wanted to explain.


    "All right, all right, let''s go back." Liu Yang said with a smile: "after you go back, clean up the accumulation in front of your own house to avoid affecting the road construction. In addition, you should make a good accounting to see how much it will cost to build the road and install the street lamps. Tell me after the accounting, and I''ll give you the money if there''s no problem."


    "Go, go back and clean up the accumulation in front of the door."


    "Li erwazi has the most accumulation in front of your house. I''ll give you a day to get rid of it. If you can''t get rid of it, you''ll throw it directly into your yard."


    "It''s a good thing to build roads. I''ll never spare anyone who dares to lag behind."


    "Lin''s girl, Lin''s uncle, let''s go first. If you have anything to do, please greet us. We''re on call."


    A group of people came and walked happily. In the blink of an eye, only Liu Yang and Lin Xiaoxue were left in the yard.


    "What the hell is going on?" Lin Xiaoxue asked.


    "Didn''t you hear it all just now?" Liu Yang said with a smile: "I pay to build roads and install street lamps in the village."


    "Don''t you have a fever? Do you know how much it costs to build roads and install street lamps?"


    "Don''t worry, I have money."


    "Money can''t be wasted..."


    "How can it be called waste? Don''t you want to build roads for the village? Install street lamps? In the future, we won''t have to walk on mud roads in rainy days, and it''s bright when we go out at night."


    "No... I don''t mean that... I just think... You''re not official or from the village. How can you pay for road construction and street lamps... It''s inappropriate..."


    "What did those people call me when they left just now?"


    "Ah?"


    "Call me uncle Lin! Since I''m uncle Lin, I''m from the village. It''s natural to help the village build roads and install street lamps."


    "What uncle Lin, they are all shouting..."


    "I don''t care whether they shout blindly or not. Anyway, I''m serious. I''ll be the uncle of the Lin family in the future."


    "You... You..." Lin Xiaoxue couldn''t speak angrily.


    "Grandma! You''re up!" Liu Yang suddenly shouted.


    Lin Xiaoxue hurried back and saw grandma coming out of the house. She hurried over and held grandma''s arm: "grandma, I''m sorry to wake you up... I''ll help you back to the house to sleep..."


    "No sleep." The old lady shook her head, "girl, go and make breakfast."


    "Ah?"


    "Hurry, I''m hungry."


    "Oh, OK, I''ll go now."


    Lin Xiaoxue glared at Liu Yang and went to the yard to wash vegetables.


    Liu Yang looked at the old lady with a smile: "grandma, you deliberately separated Lin Xiaoxue. What do you want to say to me?"


    "You''re smart." The old lady smiled: "I heard your quarrel with Xiaoxue just now."


    "Oh?"


    "Young man, I ask you very seriously. You should tell me the truth. Don''t lie to me."


    "Well, you said."


    "Do you really like light snow?"


    "Of course!"


    "What do you like about light snow?"


    "I like everything about her, grandma. I know what you are worried about. I can assure you that I will be good to Xiaoxue all my life and will never let her suffer any injustice. I can swear."


    The old lady stared at Liu Yang''s eyes for a while and finally nodded: "OK, I''ll believe you once. Listen, if you fail Xiaoxue in the future, I will not let you go."


    "Grandma, do you... Do you agree that I associate with Xiaoxue?" Liu Yang was overjoyed.


    "What if I disagree? Don''t you pester Xiaoxue?"


    "Certainly not. If you don''t agree, I''ll elope with Xiaoxue. Don''t feel bad then."


    "Young people nowadays are really out of tune. We were pure at that time." The old lady sighed, "I''ll go back to the house and have a rest. Call me when breakfast is ready."

 Chapter 111

    Time always flies.


    Unknowingly, it''s time to leave.


    Lin Xiaoxue tearfully said goodbye to her grandmother, and then followed Liu Yang back to Pingnan.


    Along the way, Lin Xiaoxue is depressed and doesn''t talk to Liu Yang much. It''s estimated that she hasn''t come out of her sadness.


    Liu Yang sighed in his heart: this woman is too sentimental! Just a short separation, not life and death, as for this?


    Of course, Liu Yang just sighed in his heart and never dared to say it.


    After a day and a night.


    Liu Yang and Lin Xiaoxue returned to Pingnan city.


    Looking at the familiar streets, familiar high-rise buildings and familiar traffic flow, Liu Yang couldn''t help laughing. He felt that he preferred to live in big cities. Although the rural air was good, people were simple and didn''t have so much noise, but... Material enjoyment was too lacking.


    If Liu Yang is a person who pursues spiritual enjoyment, he may like to live in the countryside, but he is not. He is a layman who loves material enjoyment, so he is destined to have no chance with the countryside in his life.


    Liu Yang first took Lin Xiaoxue, who was not in high spirits, to dinner, and then sent Lin Xiaoxue back to the girls'' school.


    At the time of parting, Lin Xiaoxue suddenly said, "grandma told me."


    "Well?" Liu Yang was stunned: "what did I tell you?"


    "Grandma said... You may be a good man worthy of trust..."


    "What do you mean maybe? I''m a good man!"


    "Grandma said... Let me think about you. If I like you, I''ll try to get along with you. If I don''t like you, I''ll make it clear to you. Don''t procrastinate and affect your search for a wife."


    Liu Yang blinked: "do you like me?"


    Lin Xiaoxue didn''t directly answer Liu Yang''s question, but continued to follow her own ideas and said, "grandma specially told me that I can get along with you, but I can''t let you take too much advantage, especially not with you... So as to avoid losses."


    "What?" Liu Yang was a little unhappy: "your grandmother''s tube is too wide..."


    Lin Xiaoxue glanced at Liu Yang lightly: "grandma said that if you are unhappy after listening to my words, it means that you are not kind to me and want to take advantage of me."


    "Er... This... You... Your grandmother is really... Really..." Liu Yang couldn''t find a suitable word to describe Lin Xiaoxue''s grandmother for a while.


    "I went back to the dormitory." Lin Xiaoxue turns and leaves.


    "Hey, you haven''t answered my question yet. Do you like me or not?" Liu Yang asked loudly.


    Lin Xiaoxue just waved and walked into the gate of the girls'' school. After turning a corner, she couldn''t see it.


    "What does waving mean? Do you like it or not? Is it so difficult for me to answer clearly?"


    "Should you like me?"


    "If you don''t like it, you should say it."


    "Hey, hey..."


    Liu Yang grinned: "it seems that this trip is not in vain. It has finally captured Lin Xiaoxue''s heart. Next, as long as we make persistent efforts, we can completely win Lin Xiaoxue."


    Liu Yang didn''t take what grandma Lin Xiaoxue said seriously at all. As long as he determined the relationship, he would find a chance to open a house. What can''t take advantage of it? It''s all bullshit.


    How many men and women don''t have a relationship now?


    Liu Yang hummed a tune and drove a sports car to the foundation.


    "Beautiful vice president Zhao, I haven''t come for several days. Do you miss me?" Liu Yang walked into Zhao Meiyun''s office and said with a smile.


    "Hum!" Zhao Meiyun snorted: "do you know how to come? Liu Yang, you should find out that you are the big boss of the foundation. Wang Haiyan and I only work for you. You don''t show up every day and give all the work to Wang Haiyan and me. If this goes on, we will be tired sooner or later."


    "No! You''re not right!" Liu Yang shook his head.


    "What''s wrong with me?" Zhao Meiyun asked with a stare.


    "Wang Haiyan works, but you are not..."


    "Why am I not?"


    "Because you are the future landlady."


    "Can you be serious?"


    "I''m very serious now. If you don''t believe it, I can hold a meeting now and announce you as the landlady in front of all the staff, but after the announcement, you''ll go home with me tonight."


    "I''m too lazy to talk to you."


    ¡­¡­


    After a few flirtations, Liu Yang left Zhao Meiyun''s office.


    With a smile on his face and a little song in his mouth, he was in a surprisingly good mood.


    First, Lin Xiaoxue is finished, and Zhao Meiyun is almost finished. Tang xiaorou is the most open woman. She can win it at any time as long as she wants. Now Chen Fang is the only one with a little difficulty.


    Thinking of Chen Fang, Liu Yang thought of another thing.


    "It''s been several days. Should Su Weiping''s affairs have come to an end?"


    A few days ago, Liu Yang sneaked into the education department and taught Su Weiping a lesson. Then he tortured many inside stories from Su Weiping''s mouth and recorded them. Then he copied hundreds of copies and passed them to the mailbox of everyone in the education department.


    Now everyone in the education department knows the bad things Su Weiping has done?


    Must be angry?


    Especially Zhang Guiming, the top leader, will be more angry? He has always been against Su Weiping. On weekdays, Su Weiping relies on the fact that the Su family doesn''t pay attention to Zhang Guiming at all and often confronts Zhang Guiming. Zhang Guiming must hate Su Weiping. Now that he has the handle on Su Weiping, he can''t easily let Su Weiping go.


    If Zhang Guiming can be the head of the education department in Pingnan City, he must have a background, and his ability is certainly not bad. If he is determined to clean up Su Weiping, the success rate is still very high.


    It is estimated that Su Weiping has been dismissed now?


    Or just get caught?


    When Liu Yang opened the official website of the education department, he was stunned.


    Su Weiping''s photo and name are still on the official website. His position is still the second leader. There is no change. The first leader is still Zhang Guiming.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Why is Su Weiping''s photo still on the official website?"


    According to the rules, if a leader commits a crime and is dismissed or arrested, the official website will immediately remove the photo of the leader.


    But now... Su Weiping''s photo is still on the official website, which shows that Su Weiping has not been dismissed? Not caught?


    That doesn''t make sense?


    At this time, Liu Yang saw a piece of news: Zhang Guiming was recorded as a major mistake for violating organizational discipline.


    Shit!


    Is there a mistake?


    It was su Weiping who committed the crime, but it was Zhang Guiming who was finally dealt with? And Su Weiping was safe?


    The more Liu Yang thought about it, the more he felt there was a problem, and the problem was not small.


    Can we say... Su Weiping''s affairs have been suppressed? So Su Weiping was not disposed of? As for Zhang Guiming... Maybe Zhang Guiming wanted to attack Su Weiping, so he provoked disaster and was punished?


    "Is there any justice?"


    "Su Weiping has done so many bad things, which have been exposed. Can he be okay?"


    "Zhang Guiming is really bad enough. You have grasped Su Weiping''s handle. You have not been able to get rid of Su Weiping, but you have been punished. You are really a coward."


    What a shame!


    Liu Yang frowned tightly. He had called Chen Fang and promised Chen Fang that Su Weiping would be unlucky soon, but now Su Weiping is safe, what would Chen Fang think?


    "What fucking bullshit!" Liu Yang scolded.

 Chapter 112

    Liu Yang left the foundation directly and drove to the education department.


    He wants to find out what''s going on.


    It''s better to ask the party directly than to ask anyone.


    "Eh? A lot of security guards have been added at the gate."


    Liu Yang parked his car at a corner. This position is special. Liu Yang can clearly see the door of the education department, but the security guard at the door can''t see his car.


    Last time Liu Yang came, there was only one security guard at the gate, but today there are six security guards, and these six security guards don''t stay in the guard room, but keep walking around the gate.


    Anyone who goes in and out will be asked by six security guards for a long time. They also have to check their certificates. They will be released only if there is no problem.


    "This is trouble."


    Liu Yang frowned. The six security guards were so strict that it was difficult for him to get in. First of all, he couldn''t get his certificate.


    It is estimated that he was found posing as top leader Zhang Guiming, which is why so many security guards were added and the review was so strict.


    In fact, the last time Liu Yang pretended to be Zhang Guiming, he didn''t want to keep it a secret, because he didn''t think he would go to the education department in the future. It''s nothing to be found, but now it seems that his original decision was a little hasty.


    What now?


    Liu Yang pondered for a moment and had an idea. Since he could not get in, he would wait here. When Su Weiping came out, he would follow him and find an appropriate time to stop Su Weiping.


    Wait until after work.


    Liu Yang saw a lot of people come out from inside, some riding electric cars, some walking, and some driving out


    At this time, Liu Yang thought of a problem. As the second in command, Su Weiping certainly won''t walk home, let alone ride an electric car home. He will come out by car, but Liu Yang doesn''t know Su Weiping''s car.


    It''s too late to inquire. I can only guess.


    Su Weiping''s car won''t be too bad. At least it''s much better than the cars driven by those employees. He just needs to pay attention to higher-grade cars.


    Soon, Liu Yang saw a black Audi coming out of the car. The glass of the car was covered with film. He couldn''t see the situation in the car. At this time, Liu Yang noticed a situation. When the Audi came out, all six security guards saluted, that is to say, the person sitting in the car must be a leader. It''s hard to say whether it was su Weiping.


    After hesitating for a while, Liu Yang drove up and took a chance. I hope the person in the car is Su Weiping.


    Just as Liu Yang was wondering how to verify that Su Weiping was not in the Audi, the Audi suddenly slowed down and turned into an oblique intersection. When Liu Yang drove to catch up, he saw the Audi parked in front of a club.


    The door opened and two people got out of the car. One of them was su Weiping.


    "Hey!"


    Liu Yang couldn''t help but be happy: "I''m really lucky! The Audi I''m chasing is Su Weiping''s car! Good, good, really good!"


    After su Weiping got out of the car, he waved to the driver: "drive away first and pick me up after 12 o''clock."


    "Yes."


    The driver drove away obediently.


    After sending the driver away, Su Weiping entered the club. The security guard at the door was very respectful to Su Weiping. He not only nodded and bowed to say hello, but also took the initiative to help Su Weiping open the door.


    Liu Yang parked his car on the side of the road and stared at the club diagonally opposite. How can he get in?


    And you can''t reveal your true identity.


    A moment later, Liu Yang had an idea. He parked the car far away. He was sure that he would not be noticed before he could get out of the car. At this time, he had taken the deformation pill and became the driver of Su Weiping.


    Liu Yang pretended to come to the club and said to the security guard, "you should know me? I''m Mr. Su''s driver!"


    "Oh, what''s the matter?" Asked the security guard.


    "I''m going in to find Mr. Su. I have something urgent to tell him." Liu Yang began to make up excuses.


    "Since you are in a hurry, why don''t you call Mr. Su?"


    "Mr. Su didn''t bring a phone."


    "Oh, that''s right... OK, you go in."


    "Thank you."


    In this way, Liu Yang easily sneaked into the club. From the outside, this club is very ordinary, but he will be surprised when he came in. Firstly, the internal space is too large, and secondly, the decoration is too luxurious.


    Through the long corridor, we came to a luxurious hall. At the moment, some people were drinking and chatting in the hall. Some women in few clothes were walking around the hall with plates. There were wine, cakes and fruit on the plates.


    When a guest reaches out for a sign, these women will immediately walk over and put down the wine, cakes and fruits, with a smile on their face. Even if they are robbed by the guests, they will not be angry.


    Liu Yang glanced around the hall and saw Su Weiping in a corner. At the moment, Su Weiping was drinking and chatting with a group of people. Beside him, there was a woman who was hugged by Su Weiping. He pinched his chest and kissed his face from time to time. His behavior was very shameless.


    Liu Yang quickly walked over and shouted, "leader."


    "Well?" Su Weiping looked back and was stunned: "didn''t I ask you to pick me up after 12 o''clock? Why did you come so early?"


    "Leader, I have something to tell you..." Liu Yang took two steps forward.


    "What''s up?"


    "Well... Can we go and talk about it... It''s not convenient for others to hear..."


    "You guys, drink first. I''ll be right back." Su Weiping stood up and walked to the place with few people: "say something quickly. After that, I''ll go back to drink."


    "When we go further, there are many people around. I don''t want to be heard by them."


    "What''s the matter? It''s so mysterious? You''re afraid of being heard? Your boy won''t be out playing with a woman and get caught by his wife?" Su Weiping said jokingly, "I tell you, I can''t help you with such a thing."


    "That''s not the case..."


    "What''s that?"


    Su Weiping suddenly stopped and turned to look at Liu Yang: "there is no one here. You can rest assured and speak boldly."


    "No, there are people over there. Let''s go to the bathroom." Liu Yang saw a toilet not far in front, so he had to take Su Weiping to the toilet.


    "Hey, you let go, don''t pull me... Er, no... you''re not Li Tao! You fucking......" Su Weiping suddenly shouted.


    Liu Yang reacted quickly, put his hand over Su Weiping''s mouth, then quickly pushed the toilet, hooked the door with his feet and locked it. He glanced quickly. There was no one in the toilet. At this time, he was completely relieved.


    "Woo woo..."


    Su Weiping struggled violently and even hit the door with his body, hoping to attract the attention of others.

 Chapter 113

    Liu Yang reached out and grabbed Su Weiping''s neck. He said coldly, "if you dare to struggle again, I''ll break your neck!"


    "You..." Su Weiping stared at Liu Yang in horror: "who are you... Why do you pretend to be my driver... And... Did you pretend to be Zhang Guiming a few days ago? Did you!"


    "You have to find out one thing. Now I ask you, not you ask me."


    "You..."


    "Next, I''ll ask you a few questions. You have to answer honestly. If you dare to play tricks, I''ll cut your neck immediately."


    "You... What do you want to ask..." Su Weiping said in a trembling voice.


    "A few days ago, everyone in your department received a recording about you. It''s so noisy. Why are you all right?"


    "Sure enough, you pretended to be Zhang Guiming. Who are you? Why are you targeting me? Where did I offend you?"


    "Pa!"


    Liu Yang raised his hand and slapped: "answer my question quickly!"


    "Don''t hit me. I told you that I used the strength of the Su family to force things down."


    "To be specific, how did you press it down?"


    "Destroy the recording files first, and then warn and threaten everyone. Anyone who dares to hide the recording and secretly spread it out will not want to live if it is found out. These days, everyone will choose to protect themselves and do not want to offend people casually, especially those who have a background and do cruel things like me."


    "What happened to Zhang Guiming? How was he disposed of?"


    "At first, I didn''t know that you pretended to be Zhang Guiming, so I used all my strength to clean up Zhang Guiming. Soon, Zhang Guiming was warned by the above and given the punishment of recording a major demerit. Just when I was ready to intensify my efforts to continue saying that it was Zhang Guiming, Zhang Guiming took the initiative to explain to me. At this time, I knew that I misunderstood him and the subsequent revenge stopped No, but the disposal of major demerits has been announced and cannot be removed. "


    "Su Weiping, are there any good people in your Su family?"


    "Ah?"


    "Ah, what? Answer me quickly."


    "Of course there are good people in the Su family..."


    "Who? Who is a good man in the Su family? Tell me some."


    "Ninety percent of the Su family are good people."


    "I bah!"


    Liu Yang spat on Su Weiping''s face: "you really have no face! 90% are good people? Why don''t you say 100%?"


    "It''s impossible. There can''t be 100% good people in any family. As the saying goes, when the forest is big, there will always be a few naughty birds..."


    "Are you talking about yourself? Are you the naughty bird?" Liu Yang sneered, "you''re more than naughty. You''re a fucking scum! What will you do in addition to harming people when you live?"


    "I have answered all your questions clearly. Can you let me go?" Su Weiping asked cautiously.


    "Let you go? Dream." Liu Yang hummed, "I can''t let you go easily this time when you fall into my hands."


    Su Weiping looked frightened: "what are you doing!"


    ¡­¡­


    In half an hour.


    Su Weiping suddenly ran out of the toilet and shouted. He hit people and smashed things when he saw them, making a mess of the club. Finally, Su Weiping picked up a fruit knife and cut down his lifeblood


    "Click!"


    "Bang!"


    Su Weiping fell to the ground, and blood poured out between his legs. The whole man trembled violently and fainted.


    ¡­¡­


    The old man of the Su family had gone to bed and was woken up. He looked unhappy: "what happened? You have to wake me up? Can''t you talk about it tomorrow?"


    "Old man, something big has happened." The housekeeper said anxiously, "just received the news, young master Weiping was sent to the hospital and was seriously injured."


    "Wei Ping?" The old man of the Su family was stunned: "what''s the matter? How did Wei Ping get hurt?"


    "This..." the housekeeper twitched his face: "young master Weiping went to a club this evening and went crazy somehow. After a big fight, he directly used a knife..."


    "Go on, what did you do with the knife?" The old man of the Su family asked.


    "Young master Weiping directly cut off his... Lifeblood with a knife... Passed out on the spot. It was the people in the club who sent him to the hospital..."


    "I cut it off with a knife... This... How is this possible... How can Wei Ping do such a thing?" The old man of the Su family was shocked.


    "Don''t worry, sir. The hospital has sewed the wound for young master Weiping and saved his life, but... Just..."


    "Just what?"


    "Young master Weiping, I''m afraid... I can''t be a normal man anymore."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The old man of the Su family has a gloomy face and fierce eyes: "what''s the matter recently? The descendants of the Su family have had accidents one after another, went to jail, hit the wall and committed suicide, and now there is another self mutilation... What''s the matter! Check it carefully. Wei Ping is not a fool. How can he do such a thing? There must be an inside story."


    "I have sent someone to check. I believe there will be results soon." The housekeeper said quickly.


    Just then, the housekeeper''s mobile phone rang. He hurriedly connected it and hung up after listening to it for a while.


    "Sir, the matter is basically clear. According to the security guard of the club, master Weiping''s driver suddenly appeared in the club and said that there was a very important thing to find master Weiping. The security guard released it without much thought. Later, he called out the monitoring inside the club and saw that the driver found master Weiping, and then they went to a remote corner together..."


    "And then?"


    "After a period of time, young master Weiping suddenly went crazy, made a big fuss in the club, hurt many people and smashed many things, and then took a knife..."


    "You mean Weiping went crazy after seeing the driver? Did the driver find it? What did he say to Weiping?" Asked the old man of the Su family.


    "The driver found it." The housekeeper took a deep breath: "but the driver said... He took master Weiping to the door of the club and drove away. Then he didn''t enter the club to find master Weiping..."


    "Well?" The old man of the Su family stared: "have you found out? Did the driver lie?"


    "No lie!" The housekeeper said with certainty: "the driver showed evidence that he had been with his friends and had not been to the club."


    "That means..." a fierce light flashed in the eyes of the old man of the Su family: "someone pretended to be the driver?"


    "Yes." The housekeeper nodded: "there is only one explanation at present."


    "Hey!"


    The old man of the Su family sneered: "it''s pretending again... The guy hiding behind is really crazy. It''s hateful to murder the Su family many times."

 Chapter 114

    "Won''t it have something to do with that Liu Yang again?"


    The old man of the Su family asked, "check to see if there is any contradiction between Weiping and Liu Yang."


    "Yes, I''ll send someone to check it right away." The housekeeper nodded and turned away.


    The old man of the Su family was silent for a moment, then picked up his cell phone and began to call: "didn''t I tell you to catch a man named Liu Yang? It''s been so many days, why haven''t you caught anyone?"


    "It''s planning. It''s going to happen soon." A hoarse man''s voice came from the mobile phone.


    "Speed up and don''t make me wait too long."


    The old man of the Su family urged and hung up.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    The housekeeper hurried to see the old man of the Su family.


    "Old man, things have been found out." The housekeeper said, "according to the investigation, young master Weiping has no contact with that Liu Yang, and even they don''t know each other at all."


    "Oh?" The old man of the Su family picked his white eyebrows: "so, it has nothing to do with Liu Yang?"


    "There is no direct relationship, but there is an indirect relationship."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Master Weiping picked up a subordinate named Chen Rong a few days ago. Chen Rong has a daughter named Chen Fang, and Chen Fang is a teacher in a girls'' school."


    "Oh?"


    The eyes of the old man of the Su family suddenly brightened: "Chen Fang is a teacher in the women''s school. Liu Yang is the shareholder of the women''s school. In this way, they are likely to know each other."


    "Yes, Liu Yang and Chen Fang should know each other. Young master Weiping will clean up Chen Fang''s father. After Liu Yang knows about it, he is likely to start with young master Weiping." The housekeeper said his guess: "I also found that the Chenfang family has gone abroad."


    "Changfeng, Su Yong and Wei Ping are all involved with Liu Yang, which is very problematic." The old man of the Su family sneered: "originally, I was only 80% sure that Liu Yang was a fake, but now I am 90% sure."


    The housekeeper nodded: "even if Liu Yang is not an impostor, he must know who the impostor is."


    "I''ve sent someone to catch him. When I catch him, I''ll know whether he''s an impostor or not." The old man of the Su family said coldly.


    At this time, the housekeeper answered a phone call, and then his face changed.


    "What''s the matter?" The old man of the Su family asked, "no one will have an accident again?"


    "It''s a call from the hospital, saying that young master Weiping has woken up..."


    "This is a good thing. Why aren''t you happy?"


    "Young master Weiping woke up, but he was confused and talked nonsense. He bit whoever approached him. Finally, there was no way. The hospital had to give him a tranquilizer."


    "Confused? How did this happen? Did the hospital explain it?"


    "The hospital said that young master Weiping may have hurt his brain, so he became delirious..."


    "Can you recover?"


    "This... Depends on the follow-up treatment effect..."


    "Damn it!" The old man of the Su family knocked over a chair directly, and his face turned blue with anger: "it''s cruel to start. He not only turned Weiping into a loser, but also a fool? Liu Yang, did you do it? If you did it, I must frustrate you!!!"


    ¡­¡­


    After Liu Yang cleaned up Su Weiping, he called Chen Fang and told Chen Fang about Su Weiping''s accident, so that Chen Fang could come back at ease.


    Chen Fang told Liu Yang that her parents opened a small company abroad and she wanted to help manage the company, so she couldn''t return home for the time being.


    "So?" After hearing this, Liu Yang was disappointed: "when can you come back? I haven''t seen you for many days. I really miss you."


    "Let''s see. When the company is more stable, I''ll take time to go back."


    "All right, I''ll wait for you to come back."


    "I''m going to buy some office appliances later. I won''t tell you first. Bye."


    Just like last time, I hung up after a few words.


    "Alas..."


    Liu Yang sighed: "Chen Fang, Chen Fang, what kind of position am I in your heart? Don''t you feel touched when I pay so much for you?"


    When Liu Yang was considering whether to go abroad, he suddenly heard a strange noise downstairs. He got up and went downstairs to check.


    "Whoosh!"


    A strange man suddenly appeared, holding a dagger in his hand and stabbed Liu Yang in the waist.


    "Who!" Liu Yang reacted very quickly. When the dagger was about to stab himself, he quickly tilted his body, and the sharp dagger flashed past his clothes.


    The strange man seemed surprised. He didn''t expect that his deliberate sneak attack had failed, but he responded quickly. He quickly withdrew the dagger and stabbed Liu Yang again. This time, it stabbed Liu Yang''s stomach.


    Liu Yang soared into the air and quickly kicked two feet, one of which hit the strange man''s wrist and the other kicked the strange man''s neck, "ah!!!" The strange man flew out directly, and the dagger in his hand fell to the ground.


    Liu Yang was so powerful that he quickly caught up and kicked the strange man a few feet, "poof!" The strange man spewed a mouthful of blood on the spot.


    "Bang!"


    The strange man fell heavily to the ground. His face was very white, his mouth was full of blood, his right wrist was swollen and high, and his five fingers kept shaking. He wanted to get up and was kicked back by Liu Yang.


    "Bang!"


    Liu Yang raised his foot, stepped on the chest of the strange man and asked coldly, "who are you and why are you attacking me?"


    "Miscalculation..." the strange man said hoarsely, "if I knew you were a trainer, I should bring more people here... Cough... It''s too late to say anything now... Now that I''m in your hands, I''ll kill or cut whatever I want..."


    "Oh, it''s hard." Liu Yang sneered: "I want to see if you are really hard or fake hard!" Speaking of this, Liu Yang stepped hard, and then heard a "click". The ribs of the strange man were forcibly broken by Liu Yang.


    The strange man was really tolerant. Even if the pain was severe and his face was full of cold sweat, he didn''t shout.


    "Oh! It seems that you are really tough."


    Liu Yang nodded: "in fact, why? If you say it honestly, you don''t have to suffer like this."


    "If you have the ability to kill me, you want to ask something from me. It''s wishful thinking." Said the strange man.


    "It seems that you won''t say it if you don''t give you some means."


    Liu Yang took out Taiyi needle from his pocket.


    The strange man put on a look that he was not afraid of anything. Liu Yang tossed about casually, but he didn''t say anything.


    "Hold on, it''s painful later."


    Liu Yang pricked the strange man''s body one by one. At first, the strange man could bear it, but later he couldn''t help it and cried out in pain


    "I''m sealing some of your acupoints now, so that your blood can''t circulate. After a long time, hey hey... Your blood vessels will burst... That taste can''t be described in words." Liu Yang said with a smile, "if you can''t hold on, please forgive me. I can give you a chance."

 Chapter 115

    Seeing that the strange man still didn''t speak, Liu Yang smiled: "I remember there was a septic tank outside the villa, which accumulated a lot of feces. I suddenly had an idea... I wanted to throw you into the septic tank and let you enjoy the fun inside..."


    "Ah..." the strange man couldn''t help fighting a cold war.


    "Not yet? Let''s go! I''ll take you to the septic tank now." Liu Yang picked up the strange man and walked out.


    "Don''t... don''t go... Stop... Stop... I said, I said..." the strange man finally counseled.


    "Oh." Liu Yang threw the strange man on the ground: "say it."


    "My name is Tian hen. I''m the person in charge of Heiwu."


    "What is Heiwu?"


    "Heiwu is a group with more than a dozen members."


    "Why did you attack me?"


    "The old man of the Su family asked me to come. Heiwu was founded by the Su family. He hides in the dark and helps the Su family do some shady things." The strange man said everything he knew.


    "Old Su family!"


    Liu Yang sneered: "before I could find him, he sent someone to kill me first."


    In the following time, Liu Yang asked some more questions, and the strange men gave detailed answers.


    It was learned from a strange man that the development history of the Su family was full of blood. Countless people died in the hands of the Su family. At least hundreds of companies were annexed by the Su family by despicable means. That is, the Su family cherished their reputation in recent years, so they restrained themselves.


    Heiwu was founded by the Su family. It has existed for a long time. At its most brilliant time, Heiwu had hundreds of people. Later, when performing various dangerous tasks, many people were killed and injured. So far, there are only a dozen people left. Although the number is small, they are all elites who have killed people and seen blood.


    "Call and call all the members of Heiwu." Liu Yang threw a mobile phone to the strange man.


    "What are you doing?" The strange man asked in surprise.


    "Why are you asking so many questions! Call quickly!" Liu Yang scolded, "I warn you. If you dare to play tricks, I''ll break your limbs and throw you into the cesspool."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Forced by Liu Yang, the strange man finally called. He was very honest and didn''t play tricks. After the call, the strange man said, "please don''t hurt them. They just obey the orders of the Su family. In fact, their nature is not bad..."


    "All right, take a break first. I''ll come to you after I''ve solved your men." Liu Yang knocked the strange man unconscious with one punch, and then threw the strange man into the toilet.


    Then Liu Yang took a deformation pill and became a strange man.


    I waited for about an hour. There were some messy footsteps outside.


    Liu Yang directly walked over and opened the door. He looked at a group of men in black outside without expression: "you''re coming."


    "Boss, why did you call us here?"


    "Didn''t you come out on a mission?"


    "The task is finished?"


    "What is this place?"


    ¡­¡­


    A dozen men in black kept asking.


    "Line up and come in one by one. I have something to tell you alone." Liu Yang said.


    "Oh." A dozen men in black did not think much, but nodded and agreed.


    Everyone lined up and went inside one by one... The people who went in never came out, and the people waiting outside didn''t think too much. As long as they heard the leader''s cry, they would go in


    In less than half an hour, more than a dozen men in black were all subdued by Liu Yang.


    The means of uniform is very simple, that is, the golden needle seals these people''s acupoints, so that these people can no longer move.


    Liu Yang dragged the leader tianscar out and poured a glass of cold water on his face.


    "Er......" the leader Tian hen slowly opened his eyes and saw a familiar face first, eh? Isn''t this my face? Yes, it''s my face. How could it


    "Ah!!!"


    The head as like as two peas, and the voice of the head, and the voice of the voice, cried out, "who are you? How can you... Be exactly the same as me? Who are you?"


    Liu Yang smiled: "you just attacked me. You don''t know me so soon?"


    "Are you Liu Yang? Are you... Are you really Liu Yang? How did you become like me? So like... How did you do it..." the leader tianhen was surprised.


    "It''s my secret. I can''t tell you. Turn your head and see what''s over there."


    "What?"


    The leader tianken turned his head hard, and then saw more than a dozen people in black lying nearby. Take a closer look, shit! Aren''t these my subordinates? What happened to them?


    "To tell you the truth, your subordinates are very stupid. They don''t use their brains at all. They can do whatever I ask them to do. It''s really stupid."


    Liu Yang said with a smile, "do you have anything to say now?"


    The leader tianken swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said in a pleading tone: "please, let them go? All this has nothing to do with them. If you want to vent your anger, you can come to me and torture me as much as you want."


    "Yo, I''m quite loyal." Liu Yang nodded: "well, if you do one thing for me, I''ll let them go."


    "What''s up?"


    "You go and kill the Su family."


    "What?!" The leader tianken took a breath of air-conditioning. He guessed that what Liu Yang asked him to do would not be easy, but he didn''t expect him to kill all the Su family. It was crazy: "impossible, I can''t do it."


    "There''s no way." Liu Yang spread out his hands and shrugged: "I''ve given you a chance. It''s a pity you don''t cherish it."


    "...." the leader tianhen was silent. He was very guilty of betraying the Su family. He really couldn''t let him kill the Su family again.


    Finally, Liu Yang locked the gang into the basement.


    It''s impossible to let them go, but Liu Yang didn''t think about how to deal with these people, so let''s lock them up first. Maybe they will come in handy one day.


    "Su family."


    Liu Yang sat on the sofa, lit a cigarette and smoked, thinking about how to deal with the Su family next.


    Obviously, the Su family has been eyeing him and will kill him.


    "How long has it been? It has offended two of the four families, and they all offended to death."


    "A Qin family and a su family. Hey... It''s really interesting."


    "Originally intended to play with you slowly, weaken you slowly and push you into the abyss step by step, but now it doesn''t seem to work."


    They all sent people for assassination. How can Liu Yang sit idly by?


    "It''s time for you to be cruel! Let you know my strength." Liu Yang sneered at the corners of his mouth.

 Chapter 116

    The sleeping Shangguan old man was suddenly awakened by a bodyguard.


    "Old man, Mr. Liu called and said he had something important to find you. I didn''t dare to delay, so I woke you up." The bodyguard whispered an explanation.


    "Mr. Liu is looking for me? Give me the phone!"


    The old man sat up quickly and answered the phone from the bodyguard: "hello? Is that Mr. Liu?"


    "It''s me." Liu Yang''s voice came from the mobile phone: "with your identity, it should be easy to see the Su family and the Qin family?"


    "Ah? Yes!" The old man nodded, "I can see them. What''s the matter?"


    "You arrange to see them after dawn and take me with you."


    "Ah?"


    "What? Is there a problem?"


    "No problem..."


    "That''s it. I won''t disturb your sleep." Liu Yang Hung up directly.


    The Shangguan old man frowned slightly and was very confused. He didn''t understand what Liu Yang was going to do.


    "Old man, are you okay?" The bodyguard asked softly.


    "Well... I''m fine." The old man looked up at the bodyguard: "what time is it now?"


    "It''s more than three in the morning."


    "It''s only more than three o''clock."


    The old man smiled bitterly: "Mr. Liu is really a night owl. He doesn''t sleep so late." After being woken up, the Shangguan old man must be unhappy, but he can''t get angry because Liu Yang woke him up.


    ¡­¡­


    Eight in the morning.


    Shangguan old man took Liu Yang to Su''s house.


    "Old man Shangguan, why did you come here early in the morning?" The old man of the Su family looked unwelcome: "I tell you, I won''t care about your breakfast."


    "Hum!" The Shangguan old man snorted coldly, "I dare not eat your breakfast. I''m afraid you''ll poison it."


    "Yes, I will poison not only in breakfast, but also in the air. You have the ability not to breathe." The old man of the Su family looked contemptuous.


    "Who are you scaring? If you poison the air, you will be poisoned yourself."


    "I took the antidote in advance. I''m not afraid."


    "Hey, although I know what you said is false, I still want to tell you that if something happens to me in your Su family, the officials will find you desperately and directly drive your Su family into the abyss!"


    "OK, come on, I''d like to see if the Su family was driven into the abyss, or if you Shangguan family was driven into the abyss. If you thought you ranked first, you really felt invincible? Old Shangguan, I tell you, that is, the Su family didn''t care about the ranking. If you did, you would have kicked your Shangguan family from the first position."


    The two old men quarreled as soon as they met, and they couldn''t stop looking at the posture for a short time.


    At this time, Liu Yang couldn''t see it anymore. He directly came forward: "stop first and let me say a few words."


    "Stand aside. Do you have a share in talking here!" The old man of the Su family scolded, "old man Shangguan, do you usually discipline your subordinates like this? When we are talking, he interrupts. He doesn''t understand the rules."


    "You''re mistaken." The old man shook his head: "he is not my subordinate."


    "Not your subordinates?" The old man of the Su family frowned: "who is he?"


    "My name is Liu Yang." Liu Yang took the initiative to say his name: "Mr. Su, you should be familiar with my name?"


    "What!" The old man of the Su family glared at Liu Yang fiercely: "are you Liu Yang? Liu Yang, who owns the shares of women''s school and opened a foundation?"


    "Yes, it''s me." Liu Yang nodded.


    "Hey!" The old man of the Su family sneered: "you have a lot of courage. How dare you come to see me..."


    "I have two advantages. One is to be reasonable, the other is to be bold."


    "You..."


    "Mr. Su, I''m here today to tell you something..."


    Liu Yang took a few steps forward, and then quietly crushed a maze pill. The unsuspecting old man of the Su family was immediately controlled by Liu Yang.


    "Let''s talk somewhere else." The old man of the Su family said without expression, then turned and left.


    "Lord Shangguan, wait here for a moment. I''ll come right away." After saying hello to the official, Liu Yang followed the Su family to the bedroom.


    "What happened?" The old man was stunned: "why did old man Su talk to Liu Yang alone? What can''t I hear?"


    ¡­¡­


    inside bedroom.


    Liu Yang took out some thin needles and pricked them on the old man of the Su family, and then put them away.


    The old man of the Su family stood in place without any reaction.


    Liu Yang sealed several acupoints of the Su family with a fine needle just now. After a long time, the Su family''s old man''s body will appear. Even if he is sent to the hospital, he can''t find out the cause. Finally, Liu Yang has to come forward to treat him, but... If you want Liu Yang to treat him, you have to pay a huge price.


    "Well, let''s go out." Liu Yang turned and walked out of the bedroom.


    The old man of the Su family quickly followed.


    "So soon?" The old man asked, "what did you... Talk about?"


    "Go out and talk."


    Liu Yang walked directly out.


    The Shangguan old man looked suspiciously at the Su family old man with a dull expression, and then chased Liu Yang: "Mr. Liu, what did you talk to old man Su? I think his expression is very unnatural?"


    "I warned him not to trouble me again, or I would be rude to him." Liu Yang said as he walked.


    "Ah? If you say so, old man Su must be very angry..."


    "Someone sneaked into my house last night trying to be bad for me."


    "Ah? Is that so?" The old man stared: "is it from the Su family?"


    "Yes." Liu Yang nodded: "it was sent by old man su."


    "Damn it!" The elder official was furious: "I''ll go back to him now..."


    "No." Liu Yang waved his hand: "I have warned him. If he doesn''t restrain, I''ll make him pay the price. Let''s go. Now let''s go to the Qin family."


    ¡­¡­


    In an hour.


    The Qin family staged a scene similar to the Su family.


    The old man of the Qin family directly led Liu Yang into the bedroom for private chat. A few minutes later, the old man of the Qin family came out with Liu Yang.


    "Let''s go." Liu Yang said hello to the Shangguan old man, and then walked outside.


    The Shangguan old man was full of questions. He quickly caught up and asked, "well... What did you talk to old man Qin? Old man Qin won''t send someone to attack you?"


    "I also warned old man Qin not to provoke me in the future."


    "Ah? What did old man Qin say?"


    "He didn''t say anything."


    "Didn''t say anything?"


    "That''s all for today. I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    After coming out of the Qin family, Liu Yang drove away alone.


    Shangguan old man stood by the side of the road and looked at the direction Liu Yang left. His eyebrows became more and more tight: "it''s mysterious. What''s going on." He always thought there was something in it, but he couldn''t guess what it was.

 Chapter 117

    A few days later.


    Both the Su family and the Qin family have symptoms.


    At the beginning, they just had a dry cough with slight chest pain. Later, the situation became more and more serious. They not only had severe chest pain, but also began to cough up blood


    I changed several hospitals and found many well-known doctors, but I couldn''t find out the cause.


    The illness of the Su family and the Qin family became worse and worse day by day. Finally, they couldn''t even get out of bed.


    The Su family and the Qin family are going crazy. They want to find various ways to treat the two old men. Unfortunately, they have no effect at all.


    You should know that the two old men are the sea god needles of the two families. If the two old men are gone, the blow to the two families will be incalculable.


    ¡­¡­


    When Shangguan Laozi learned about it, he immediately called Liu Yang and told Liu Yang the good news.


    "Go and tell the Su family and the Qin family that I can cure the Su family and the Qin family." Liu Yang said.


    "Ah?" The Shangguan old man was stunned: "Mr. Liu, don''t you have a conflict with the Qin family and the Su family? If old Su and old Qin die, it will have a great impact on the Su family and the Qin family..."


    "Don''t ask so much, just do as I say."


    "... well, ok... I''ll call the Su and Qin families right away."


    After the call ended, the old man frowned. He didn''t understand what Liu Yang was thinking. Obviously, he had a feud with the Su family and the Qin family. Why should he treat old Su and Qin?


    Isn''t it good to let old man Su and old man Qin die?


    Without old man Su and old man Qin, the strength of the Su and Qin families will be greatly reduced. It will be easy to deal with at that time.


    The Shangguan old man thought for a long time and couldn''t guess Liu Yang''s idea.


    Forget it, I don''t want to


    Since I promised Liu Yang, I''ll contact the Su family and the Qin family. It''s just a pity


    The result of the contact is the same as what Shangguan Laozi guessed. When the Su and Qin families heard that Liu Yang could cure the two Laozi, they immediately expressed their willingness to spend a lot of money to hire Liu Yang to treat the two Laozi. As long as they can cure the two Laozi, they will thank Liu Yang very much.


    At this time, the Su family and the Qin family no longer care that Liu Yang is the enemy. They only care about the life and death of the two old men.


    ¡­¡­


    the second day.


    Accompanied by Shangguan''s father, Liu Yang went to Su''s house. Su Dahai, the boss of the Su family, received them.


    Su Dahai stared at Liu Yang: "can you really cure my father''s disease?"


    "Yes." Liu Yang nodded: "as long as old man Su hasn''t stopped breathing, I''m sure to cure him." Speaking of this, Liu Yang stretched out his finger and pointed to Shangguan Laozi: "if you don''t believe it, you can ask Shangguan Laozi. He has cancer and can''t live for a few days. Finally, he was cured by me."


    "Shua!" Su Dahai suddenly raised his head and looked up at the old man: "what he said is true?"


    The old man nodded, "it''s true."


    "OK, OK." Su Dahai nodded: "let''s go. I''ll take you to see my father now."


    ¡­¡­


    In a few minutes.


    Liu Yang saw the dying old man Su in an airtight room.


    In just a few days, old man Su completely changed. His face was pale and frightening. His body lost several circles. He closed his eyes and lay motionless in bed.


    "How did you become such a ghost?" The old man was stunned: "I met old man Su a few days ago. He was still red..."


    "Since my father got a strange disease, his face has become more and more ugly and his body is getting thinner and thinner." Su Dahai''s eyes were red and said sadly.


    Liu Yang glanced at Su Dahai: "if old man Su dies, you, as the boss of the Su family, are fully qualified to succeed as the head of the family. You should be happy. How can you be sad? Oh, I know. Are you pretending? In fact, you have been happy for a long time? Am I right?"


    "You fart!" Su Dahai was angry when he heard this: "I didn''t pretend at all! I was really sad! My father was very kind to me. He was seriously ill and my heart was aching... Also, I never wanted to be the head of the family..."


    "Don''t worry." Liu Yang waved his hand and said with a smile, "don''t be angry! I''m just kidding you. How can you take it seriously."


    "NIMA! Are you kidding like this?" Su Dahai scolded.


    "Keep your mouth clean and scold again. I''ll go and don''t treat old man su."


    "You..." Su Dahai glared at Liu Yang fiercely: "OK, I will bear you now! Ignore you. If you can''t cure my father''s disease, I''ll settle accounts with you again."


    Liu Yang chuckled and took out some thin needles and put them into old man Su''s body.


    "Well..."


    A few seconds later, old man Su slowly opened his eyes, and then took a long breath: "Oh... I''m suffocating..."


    "Father? Are you awake?" Su Dahai''s excited body began to tremble.


    "You... Why are you here..." old man Su stared at Liu Yang and Shangguan.


    "Old man Su, you don''t know what''s good or bad." The old man hummed, "Mr. Liu came specially to treat you. It''s Mr. Liu''s credit that you can wake up now."


    "Cure me?" Old man Su was stunned.


    Su Dahai said hurriedly, "father, Liu Yang really came to treat you... He... He really has some abilities. He just stabbed you with a needle and you woke up. It''s much better than those doctors in the hospital..."


    "Oh..." after listening to Su Dahai''s explanation, old man Su finally believed that Liu Yang had the ability to cure himself. He looked at Liu Yang with a complex expression: "you should hate me very much? Why did you come to treat me?"


    "Don''t think about it." Liu Yang said with a smile, "I have conditions to save you."


    "What conditions?" Asked old man su.


    "Old man Su, let me tell you this. In this world, only I can cure your disease. In other words, if I don''t want to save you, you have only one way to die."


    "You don''t have to scare me. You just put forward the terms."


    "You know, I opened a foundation. Because I helped too many people and spent too much money, the foundation is now short of funds and can''t run..."


    "After all, don''t you just want money? Come on, how much!" Old man Su breathed a sigh of relief. The most important thing for the Su family is money.


    Liu Yang smiled and said a number: "10 billion."


    "..." old man Su said after a moment of meditation, "well, as long as you can cure my disease, I''ll give you 10 billion."


    "No, you misunderstood me." Liu Yang waved his hand: "it''s a treatment of 10 billion at a time."


    "Er..." old man Su''s face sank: "it costs 10 billion to cure once? Then tell me, how many times do you have to cure me?"


    "Well... It''s hard to say..." Liu Yang smashed it into his mouth. "It depends on the situation... If the treatment is smooth, it may be almost three or five times. If the treatment is not smooth, it needs to be treated more times."


    Old man Su glared at Liu Yang: "you are clearly taking advantage of the fire!"


    Su Dahai also stared at Liu Yang angrily: "you are too black!"


    The Shangguan old man smiled. He finally understood Liu Yang''s idea. On the pretext of medical treatment, he ruthlessly blackmailed the Su family''s money and healed them for 10 billion at a time. Hey hey, even if the Su family''s wealth is rough, I''m afraid he can''t stand it?

 Chapter 118

    Liu Yang sneered, "you can''t promise! I didn''t ask you to promise!"


    "You..."


    "Is money important or life important¡°


    "You..."


    "If you don''t want to, let''s go, Shangguan old man."


    Liu Yang tried to leave, but old man Su was frightened. He suffered an old crime these days. He was almost in pain. Now he finally saw the hope of recovery. Where can he let go?


    "Don''t go!" Old man Su shouted, "OK, I promised, I promised!!!"


    Liu Yang stopped and looked at old man Su with a smile: "transfer money first and then treat it. Is that ok?"


    Old man Su bit his teeth and nodded, "no problem."


    Liu Yang said the account of the foundation, and Su Dahai began to contact the bank for transfer.


    ten minutes later.


    Ten billion went to the foundation''s account.


    Liu Yang kept his word. After receiving the money, he immediately treated old man su. The whole treatment process lasted less than five minutes. After that, old man Su felt much better, his chest was less painful, his breathing was smooth, and his cough was reduced.


    Old man Su hates and loves Liu Yang. He hates Liu Yang for taking advantage of the fire and loves Liu Yang''s medical skills. He is naive. Why should he give Liu Yang such superb medical skills? Can''t you give it to others?


    "When is the next treatment?" Asked old man su.


    "Look at my mood."


    "What... You..."


    "Old man Su, you''d better not get angry. It will aggravate your illness."


    "You..."


    "Don''t worry, as long as you give money obediently, I won''t let you die. I''d like you to live a few more years as a cash cow like you."


    ¡­¡­


    After sending Liu Yang and Shangguan Laozi away, Su Dahai came back in a hurry.


    "Father, how are you feeling now?" Su Dahai asked.


    "Much better." Old man Su spit out a sullen breath: "I never dreamed that Liu Yang would save me in the end."


    "I didn''t expect Liu Yang''s medical skills to be so high... It''s just that the asking price is more than 10 billion at a time. It''s really black..." Su Dahai scolded.


    "Why? Is it painful?" Old man Su hummed, "regret giving Liu Yang so much money?"


    "No, no, no... I don''t regret it! As long as I can cure my father''s disease, I''m willing to spend how much money."


    "You don''t have to take it too seriously. When I get well, I will naturally ask Liu Yang to spit out the money I eat! The Su family''s money is not so easy to earn." Old man Su sneered.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the Su family, Liu Yang and Shangguan went to the Qin family again.


    Liu Yang first showed his skill and proved that he could really cure old man Qin''s disease. Then he began to put forward conditions and treat him for 10 billion at a time. He promised to continue the treatment and left if he didn''t promise.


    Finally, the Qin family agreed by pinching their nose.


    Old man Qin is too important to the Qin family. You can earn money slowly without money. If old man Qin dies, it will not be a loss of money, but the strength of the Qin family will decline greatly. I''m afraid he will be squeezed out of the ranks of the four families in the end.


    It''s still the old rule. Transfer money first, and then treat the disease.


    After a few simple needles, he temporarily stabilized old man Qin''s condition, and then Liu Yang and Shangguan went away.


    "What a surprise... What a surprise..." old man Qin leaned against the head of the bed and smiled bitterly: "my old life finally needs Liu Yang to live..."


    Liu Yang held his life in his hands. Later, old man Qin would obey Liu Yang''s orders.


    The whole Qin family did not dare to target Liu Yang any more. They not only could not target Liu Yang, but also had to curry favor with him.


    well!


    This is happening!


    "Father." The boss Qin Wenyong came in from the outside: "I just got a message... Not long ago, Liu Yang went to Su''s house..."


    "Su family?" Old man Qin raised his eyebrows and said, "did you go to treat old man Su?"


    "Yes." Qin Wenyong nodded: "I''ve made it clear that Liu Yang treated old man Su for 10 billion at a time."


    "It''s a good way to earn 20 billion between turnover." Old man Qin sighed: "and I don''t know how many times to treat later..."


    "Father, I always have a question in my heart."


    "Say."


    "My father''s illness is so sudden this time. The most strange thing is... Old man Su is also ill, and his symptoms are almost the same as your father''s... he is ill at the same time, and his symptoms are the same. This... Is it a coincidence?"


    "What? Do you suspect there''s a problem?"


    "Well, I have some doubts... It''s always a coincidence... Something''s wrong... You and old man Su just got sick, and Liu Yang said he could cure your disease..."


    "Check it out and find out."


    "OK, I''ll go now." Qin Wenyong turned and went out.


    Old man Qin frowned tightly and said to himself, "my illness is really a little strange... And old man su... There are many doubts."


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Yanggang separated from Shangguan Laozi and received a call from Zhao Meiyun.


    "Liu Yang, not long ago, there was 20 billion more in the foundation''s account... Does this matter... Have anything to do with you..." Zhao Meiyun''s voice was trembling. 20 billion ah, what a lot of money it was.


    "Yes, I got it." Liu Yang said with a smile, "isn''t it a surprise?"


    "It''s really a surprise. The surprise is almost fainting. Tell me, how did this 20 billion come from?"


    "Someone donated money."


    "Who is so generous to donate 20 billion at once?"


    "Well, don''t ask. Some things you can''t say clearly on the phone can be discussed when you meet. In addition, now that the foundation has money, the projects temporarily shelved can also be started. Don''t be afraid to spend money. If the money is not enough, I''ll think of another way. If you can''t make up your mind, go to Wang Haiyan for discussion. If you two can''t make up your mind, Contact me again. "


    After a few words, Liu Yang Hung up the phone.


    We have obtained 20 billion yuan at once, which has greatly alleviated the pressure of the foundation. Many shelved projects can also be started, which can help more people in difficulty.


    Liu Yang has the Su family and the Qin family to the ATM on the spot. As long as they are short of money, they will go to the Su family and the Qin family to ask for money. As long as old man Su and old man Qin are still ill, they must give money.


    Moreover, Liu Yang has long thought that he will not completely cure old man Su and old man Qin. He will always drag and let old man Su and old man Qin struggle on the edge of the death line. In this way, the Su and Qin families will become Liu Yang''s ATM for a long time.


    Three of the four families have contacted, and only the Fang family has not contacted. Liu Yang decided to find an opportunity to go to the Fang family one day, make friends with the Fang family, and solicit some sponsorship. If the Fang family is very interesting, there will be less points. If the Fang family is not interesting, there will be more points


    When Liu Yang was thinking about going to Fang''s house to solicit sponsorship, the voice of a separated elder suddenly sounded in his mind.


    "You have performed very well as a philanthropist during this time. I will definitely give you many rewards, including 500 million in cash, 30 maze pills, 30 truth pills, 30 deformation pills and 5 primary comprehension pills."


    So many rewards?


    Liu Yang smiled happily.


    "This is the end of the second occupation. Next, take the third occupation."


    "Ah?"


    Liu Yang was stunned: "is the second career over so soon?" To tell the truth, Liu Yang had no psychological preparation at all. He thought it would take some time to end.

 Chapter 119

    "The third job was successfully selected. I went to the teaching ''department'' of Pingnan as a deputy leader, that is, to replace Su Weiping."


    "What?"


    Liu Yang was surprised: "let me replace Su Weiping? This... This... Is it a little..."


    "After successful career selection, don''t refuse. You should clean up and take office." Said the separated elder.


    "This is really..."


    Liu Yang really didn''t know what to say. He never dreamed that one day he would work in the official department and become a leader.


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, Liu Yang went to the teaching ''department'' and became the second leader.


    After taking office, Liu Yang wandered around various departments every day, and every time he was attacked suddenly. As long as someone was found lazy, he would be severely punished, ranging from deducting the bonus of the current month to suspending his duty and going home for reflection.


    Moreover, Liu Yang also issued a notice that from now on, you are not allowed to be late and leave early, do private things during working hours, and receive gifts from others. If you want to ask for leave, you must ask Liu Yang for leave face to face. You can leave only with Liu Yang''s permission.


    Liu Yang''s practice has aroused strong dissatisfaction from many people.


    On weekdays, everyone is used to laziness. It is common to be late and leave early. It is also easy to ask for leave. As long as you say hello to the person in charge of the Department, you can leave. But now it doesn''t work. You can''t be late and leave early. It''s also difficult to ask for leave. It''s hard to live in the future.


    This man is used to a lazy life, and then let him live a diligent life, he will certainly have a strong resistance.


    Everyone dared not contradict Liu Yang face to face, so they secretly went to Zhang Guiming to complain.


    Zhang Guiming immediately called Liu Yang over: "recently, many people reported to me that you are too overbearing..."


    "I''m not overbearing, they''re too lazy." Liu Yang said, "do you know what they do after work every day? Some chat, some watch movies online, some eat melon seeds... Do they look like civil servants? If people see this, they will swear."


    "Your worry is superfluous. The people can''t get in at all, so they can''t see..."


    "Do you mean to say... Forget it? Just let them be so lazy? Fool around every day? Till they die?"


    "What are you talking about? I didn''t say no matter. I just think... Take your time. Don''t be anxious. Being too anxious will cause everyone''s dissatisfaction..."


    "Zhang Ju, I want to ask you, since you know that the people below are lazy every day, why don''t you care?" Liu Yang asked, "you know what? Because of your deliberate indulgence, they are more and more presumptuous. They think no one cares, so they don''t care."


    "I also want to manage, but..." Zhang Guiming sighed: "how to say... Su Weiping used to manage these things... Oh, Su Weiping is your predecessor..."


    "Zhang Ju, you are the first leader. Su Weiping is the second and your deputy. Can''t you manage him?"


    "Things are complicated here. You can''t say a word or two clearly. Anyway, remember a little. Don''t be in a hurry. Take your time... Well, I have to do something outside later. Let''s talk about it first today."


    "OK, I''ll go back."


    Liu Yang nodded, turned and walked out.


    "What the hell is this guy?" Zhang Guiming frowned and muttered to himself: "parachuted here without warning... And so young..."


    Because he didn''t know the origin of Liu Yang, Zhang Guiming didn''t dare to suppress Liu Yang too much, so as not to cause trouble for himself.


    Alas


    It''s not easy to boil away a su Weiping, and now there''s another Liu Yang. It''s really difficult to think about a happy day in two days.


    ¡­¡­


    This morning, Liu Yang went to various departments as usual.


    When he walked into a department, he found several people missing and asked what was going on.


    A staff member explained: "they have something to do at home. They all asked for leave."


    "Ask for leave? Why don''t I know?" Liu Yang frowned: "didn''t I say that you must come to me when you ask for leave in the future? Did they ignore my words?"


    "Oh, they asked Zhang for leave."


    "Find a bureau? Hey! There''s a lot of ghost thinking about using a bureau to pressure me."


    Liu Yang sneered: "contact them now and tell them that they have been suspended. Stay at home and reflect."


    "Suspension? This... This..." the clerk was dumbfounded: "they asked Zhang Bureau for leave... Zhang bureau also agreed... Why... Suspension..."


    "I have made it very clear that I must ask for leave in the future. I can only ask for leave if I agree. If I don''t agree, I can''t ask for leave."


    "But Zhang Ju..."


    "No one can get a ticket, I has the final say to ask for leave."


    "But..."


    "What? Do you want to be suspended? If you don''t want to be suspended, call them and tell them the punishment decision."


    After that, Liu Yang turned and left.


    ¡­¡­


    ten minutes later.


    Zhang Guiming called Liu Yang over and asked as soon as he met, "why? I don''t even have the right to approve leave?"


    Liu Yang skimmed his mouth: "those people are really good enough. They always complain to you."


    "They have something at home. They ask me for leave. I approved it. Why do you pick on them?" Zhang Guiming asked calmly.


    "I told them a few days ago that I must ask for leave in the future..."


    "Is there any difference between looking for you and looking for me?"


    "Of course there''s a difference. They went directly over me to ask you for leave. It''s clear that they didn''t pay attention to me and deliberately embarrassed me."


    "You think too much..."


    "I don''t think I thought much. They did it on purpose, just trying to suppress me with your name."


    "Well, even if they think carefully, you can''t just suspend them?" Zhang Guiming advised, "give me a face. Forget it this time. In the future... Whoever comes to me for leave again, I''ll let him go to you, okay?"


    "No." Liu Yang shook his head: "if I give in this time, they will think I''m a paper tiger, and they won''t take me seriously."


    "You..." just as Zhang Guiming wanted to speak, he was interrupted by Liu Yang.


    "Zhang Ju, I ask you, when Su Weiping was in the past, if someone complained to you, would you also talk to Su Weiping?"


    "Why do you ask this..."


    "I just want to know if you treat me the same as Su Weiping?"


    "Of course it''s the same... I''m always fair and a bowl of water is flat..."


    "Is it true that a bowl of water is flat?"


    Liu Yang smiled: "as far as I know, you never ask about Su Weiping. No matter what Su Weiping does, even if he causes big trouble, you pretend you don''t know. Why do you start to care about this and that when you come to me? Do you think I''m better than Su Weiping?"


    "You think too much." Zhang Guiming looks a little unnatural.

 Chapter 120

    Liu Yang thinks it''s impossible to go on like this.


    He is different from Su Weiping. He wants to do something practical, not to fool around.


    But this Zhang Guiming is always holding him back.


    It''s necessary to warn Zhang Guiming. Let Zhang Guiming restrain himself and stop caring about his affairs.


    "Zhang Ju, have you always been curious about what I came from? Why did I parachute here and become the second leader?" Liu Yang said.


    "Well, this..."


    "Since you are so curious, I''ll tell you directly."


    "Ah?"


    "I have a good relationship with Shangguan old man. Are you familiar with Shangguan old man?"


    "Which senior official?" Zhang Guiming''s heart trembled.


    "How many Shangguan masters are there in Pingnan?" Liu Yang smiled: "of course, it''s the old man of Shangguan family."


    "This..."


    "I tell you this is not to show off to you, but to tell you..." speaking of this, Liu Yang paused: "try not to mind my business in the future. Of course, I won''t mind your business. We will perform our respective duties and get along well. We can gather together for dinner and wine in our spare time."


    "I..."


    "In short, how you treated Su Weiping before, how you treat me now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "However, I am more reasonable than Su Weiping. As long as you don''t provoke me, I will cooperate with your work. In front of outsiders, I will give you enough face to let everyone know that you are the first leader in the Bureau. Well, I''m finished. Think about it."


    Liu Yang turned and left.


    Zhang Guiming sat in his chair, and it took him a long time to recover.


    "Fuck..."


    Zhang Guiming couldn''t help scolding.


    "Fuck..."


    "God, where did I offend you? You want to play with me like this!"


    At this moment, Zhang Guiming is in a terrible mood.


    In the past, Su Weiping didn''t pay attention to him because he had the support of the Su family behind him.


    Now Liu Yang has the support of Shangguan''s family behind him, and he doesn''t pay attention to him.


    "Ha ha..."


    Zhang Guiming smiled bitterly and shook his head: "there''s a grandpa, and there''s another Grandpa. I can only be a fucking grandson."


    For a moment, Zhang Guiming wanted to resign. He was not affected by this cowardice, but after he calmed down, he changed his mind


    It took more than ten years to climb to the current position. Although it''s a little angry and a little weak, but the salary and welfare benefits are very good? In front of relatives and friends? Especially at the new year''s party, I sit in the main position. A group of relatives and friends lick their faces and flatter themselves?


    If you quit your job, will those snobbish relatives and friends curry favor with you? Definitely not!


    In the future, I can''t sit in the main seat at the new year''s party. Maybe I''ll be squeezed into a corner to sit.


    The most important thing


    Why did you quit your job?


    After more than ten years of living in dignity and excellence, my body has long been wasted. I''m panting when I climb a staircase on weekdays, and I''m so old. I don''t know any technology, and my education is not high... Which enterprise wants to find a job?


    The more you think about it, the more empty Zhang Guiming is and the more afraid he is to resign.


    Sad, really sad


    After thinking about it, I seem to have no other way out except to continue to endure and be angry?


    "Just, just, I''d better continue to be a shrinking turtle in the future."


    Zhang Guiming sighed: "I used to be able to tolerate Su Weiping, but now I can still tolerate Liu Yang. I don''t care what I like. I''ll go to work steadily and get a salary steadily. I''ll win until I retire."


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Yang felt guilty after he came out of Zhang Guiming''s office.


    Did you go a little too far just now?


    Is it too blunt?


    Will it hurt Zhang Guiming''s self-esteem?


    What I should have said just now... It shouldn''t be so direct


    The words have been said and can''t be redeemed. I can only find a way to make up for Zhang Guiming in the future.


    Think about it carefully. Zhang Guiming is not easy. He was pressed by Su Weiping before, but now he is pressed by himself. He lives very wronged.


    ¡­¡­


    Those people who were suspended for asking for leave thought that they could solve the problem by complaining to Zhang Guiming, but what they never expected was that Zhang Guiming publicly expressed his position and supported Liu Yang''s decision. No matter who wants to ask for leave in the future, they have to find Liu Yang. It doesn''t work to find him.


    At this time, the suspended talents were completely flustered and hurried to admit their mistakes to Liu Yang.


    Liu Yang did not forgive these people, but directly asked them to go home and reflect for three months, and come back to work after three months, and there was no salary during the period of reflection.


    After this, everyone is honest and dare not explode again. Liu Yang will conscientiously complete the tasks assigned. He goes to and from work on time every day. He is disciplined during work. He does not dare to walk around, chat casually, or eat melon seeds and snacks


    Perhaps Liu Yang''s approach is somewhat inhumane, but it is very efficient. He eliminated the atmosphere in the Bureau in less than a month.


    Liu Yang believes that since he has chosen to engage in this industry, he must have the consciousness to engage in this industry. He can''t be afraid of fatigue or hard work. If he can''t stand it, he should resign.


    After straightening out the interior.


    The next step is to rectify the external environment.


    Liu Yang sent some people to check out secretly. In order to improve everyone''s enthusiasm, Liu Yang specially stipulated that whoever finds more problems will get higher bonuses and even promotion rewards.


    Stimulated by the bonus and promotion, everyone made great efforts to check the problems. This check really found a lot of problems


    Liu Yang read the information you sent and found that the most serious problem at present is the problem of "School District Housing".


    What is a school district room? The house next to the school is the easiest to sell, and the price is quite high.


    In particular, in recent years, the regulations of "Nearby Enrollment" have made the school district housing more attractive, and the price is also rising.


    Let''s make an analogy.


    Community a and community B are in the same urban area, and the surrounding environment is similar, but there is a primary school next to community a, and there is no school around community B, so the house price in community a is much higher than that in community B.


    Once anything is linked to interests, it will lead to speculation by some people. In the process of speculation, there will be all kinds of problems.


    Some schools even collude with some developers and deliberately spread the wind that if they buy the community built by the developer, they can let their children go to school. In this way, the house built by the developer will trigger crazy robbery, sell out in a short time, and the price is still very high.


    Developers make enough money, of course, to give the school some benefits, as for how many benefits... That''s the secret.


    There is another case.


    Some powerful developers know in advance that a new school will be built in a certain place. Before the news is spread, these developers will use various relationships to buy the land near the new school in advance. When the news of building a new school comes out, the price of the land will soar. At this time, developers can choose to sell the land at a high price or choose the community, Cover it and sell it at a high price.


    No matter which way you choose, you will eventually make a lot of money.


    In a word: there are countless troubles caused by the problem of school district housing.

 Chapter 121

    The next time.


    Liu Yang began to vigorously rectify the school district housing, strictly investigate the collusion between schools and developers, and seriously deal with it if it is found out, leaving no mercy at all.


    In this way, some schools and developers complain.


    Some powerful developers wanted to have a good talk with Liu Yang, but they were rejected by Liu Yang. Those angry developers shouted abuse.


    That afternoon, Zhang Guiming suddenly found Liu Yang: "are you free this evening? I''d like to invite you to dinner! By the way, I''ll talk to you again?"


    "Yes, I can." Liu Yang readily agreed.


    After work, Zhang Guiming led Liu Yang to a hotel.


    They asked for a private room, ordered a table of wine and vegetables, and ate and drank with laughter.


    Just then, Zhang Guiming answered a phone call and said to Liu Yang, "a friend heard that I was eating here and would like to come over and make a toast. Do you mind?"


    "I don''t mind. Let him come." Liu Yang didn''t think much and nodded his head.


    A few minutes later, a middle-aged man in a suit came to the private room. Zhang Guiming introduced him. The middle-aged man''s name was Fang Hui, the boss of a real estate enterprise.


    Fang Hui toasted Zhang Guiming and Liu Yang.


    Liu Yang didn''t put on airs either. He picked up his glass and drank it.


    It''s reasonable to say that Fang Hui should leave after the toast? But he didn''t leave. Instead, he opened his chair and sat down. Then he talked and laughed with Zhang Guiming.


    After a while, Zhang Guiming suddenly got up and went to the toilet.


    Fang Hui glanced at Liu Yang who was eating silently and said with a smile, "Mr. Liu, I''m really glad to meet you. In the future..."


    "Go ahead."


    "Ah? What did you say?"


    "Is today''s dinner deliberately arranged? Have you made an appointment with Zhang Guiming in advance?"


    "Er... This... I..."


    "If you want to see me, just say, is it necessary to make such a big detour?"


    "Well... Now that you''ve seen through Mr. Liu, I''ll tell you the truth. Today''s dinner is really arranged by me. The purpose is to meet you. It''s not that I want to beat around the Bush, but... It''s difficult to see you through formal channels..." Fang Hui said with a bitter smile.


    Liu Yang put down his chopsticks, picked up a napkin and wiped the corners of his mouth: "what''s the relationship between you and Zhang Guiming? Why did he work so hard to help you? Did you give him any benefits?"


    "Ah! Don''t get me wrong. It''s not what you think..." Fang Hui quickly waved his hand: "Guiming and I are old classmates. We often go out for dinner and chat on weekdays. I don''t have any interest contact with him... As for this time... I asked for a long time and Guiming reluctantly agreed..."


    Liu Yang nodded: "come on, what are you trying so hard to see me for?"


    "Well, I bought a piece of land some time ago and was preparing to build a community, but recently something happened that forced me to stop construction."


    "Listen to you, I have something to do with you stopping construction?"


    "I bought the land next to Nanhu Park..." Fang Hui stopped here. He believed Liu Yang should understand what was going on.


    "South Lake Park?" There was a flash in Liu Yang''s eyes. According to the previous plan, he wanted to build a new primary school near Nanhu Park. However, after Liu Yang''s field investigation, he felt that it was inappropriate to build the primary school near Nanhu Park, so he cancelled the plan.


    Fang Hui should have learned about the construction of the primary school in advance, so he bought a piece of land near Nanhu Park in advance and was ready to make a lot of money with the help of the spring breeze of the new primary school.


    But unexpectedly, there was an accident in the end. The new primary school was not built near Nanhu Park. As a result, Fang Hui''s loss was great. He hurried to find Zhang Guiming for help, but Zhang Guiming said that Liu Yang was responsible for the matter and he couldn''t manage it. Finally, Fang Hui had to ask Zhang Guiming to ask Liu Yang out. He talked to Liu Yang face to face.


    "Did you know that a new primary school will be built near Nanhu Park?" Liu Yang asked.


    "Er... I heard a little..."


    "So you bought a piece of land near Nanhu Park in advance?"


    "This..."


    "Originally, the school district house has become an ordinary house, and the loss is not small, so you are in a hurry?"


    "Mr. Liu, you also know that the general environment is not very good in recent years. It''s really difficult to earn money... It''s not easy to have a chance to make money. Who knows..."


    "It''s hard for you to make money?" Liu Yang chuckled: "bosses at your level think it''s difficult to make money. Isn''t it even harder for ordinary people?"


    "Er... This... This... Relatively speaking, ordinary people are still easier than me."


    "Oh?" Liu Yang raised his eyebrows: "tell me, where is it easier for ordinary people than you? Do they eat better than you? Do they wear better clothes than you? Do they drive better cars? Do they live in better houses? Do they have more bank deposits than you?"


    "Well, you can''t compare like that."


    "How do you compare?"


    "Mr. Liu, you don''t know. We businessmen look very glorious. We go in and out of major hotels every day, eat, drink and have fun. In fact, only we can understand the real difficulties."


    "Oh? What''s your difficulty?"


    "There are a large number of workers who need my support. They have to pay monthly wages. If they don''t have enough money, they have to find a way to borrow it. If they can''t borrow it, they can only mortgage their house and car to the bank for loans. To tell Mr. Liu, my foreign debt is as high as billions. I''m under great pressure every day..."


    "Oh, that''s right."


    "Although those ordinary people also have some pressure, they are really nothing compared with me. It''s not worth mentioning. If ordinary people owe billions of debts, it''s estimated that they would have committed suicide long ago and can''t persist until now."


    "Ha ha..."


    Liu Yang smiled: "the assumption you said is not tenable at all. Even if ordinary people die, they can''t owe billions of debts."


    "Er... I just said it casually..." Fang Hui said with a bitter smile: "Mr. Liu, I really have no choice, so I came to beg you humbly..."


    "How do you want me to help you?" Liu Yang asked.


    "The best way is... To build the new primary school near Nanhu Park..."


    "Impossible." Liu Yang shook his head: "I have publicly stated that I will not build a new primary school near Nanhu Park. If I go back on my word, what do others think of me?"


    "Can you tell me... Where are you going to build the new primary school?" Fang Hui asked cautiously.


    "Oh?" Liu Yang raised his eyebrows: "do you still want to repeat your old skills and buy land in advance? Are you so keen on School District Housing? The profits of ordinary houses can''t meet you?"


    "Now those parents are keen on school district houses. Ordinary houses are not only low profit, but also difficult to sell, so..."


    Liu Yang shook his head: "I''m sorry, I haven''t figured out where to build the new primary school, so I can''t help you."

 Chapter 122

    Fang Hui didn''t believe it at all and thought Liu Yang was deliberately making trouble for him.


    So Fang Hui said directly, "Mr. Liu, please make a request. I will promise you whatever you ask."


    "Oh?" Liu Yang smiled, "I don''t quite understand what you mean?"


    "I mean... As long as Mr. Liu is willing to help me this time, I will become Mr. Liu''s best friend. I have always been generous to my friends, such as giving money and house."


    "I''m not short of money or house."


    "Ah?"


    "I can understand your mood, but I don''t agree with your approach."


    "Mr. Liu..."


    "President Fang, listen to my advice. Don''t be too greedy. You can also make a lot of money by building ordinary houses. Don''t always think about school district houses."


    "But..."


    "The existence of school district housing is a great burden for ordinary people, which will make this society very unfair, so I think it is necessary to restrict..."


    "Mr. Liu, the whole country is like this. Can you manage it?"


    "I can manage as much as I can, as long as I have a clear conscience."


    "Mr. Liu..."


    "Well, stop talking. I can''t help you, but I''m still willing to make your friend. I have something else to do. Let''s go first." Liu Yang stood up and was about to leave.


    "Mr. Liu, please stay." Fang Hui said hurriedly, "you may not know. I''m from the Fang family..."


    "Fang family?" Liu Yang was stunned: "the Fang family in the four families?"


    "Yes." Fang Hui nodded.


    "Why do you tell me this? You want to suppress me with the name of the Fang family?"


    "No, no, no, Mr. Liu misunderstood. I absolutely didn''t mean that. I just heard that Mr. Liu has a good relationship with the Shangguan family, and the Fang family has a good relationship with the Shangguan family..."


    "Oh, that''s right." Liu Yang smiled. He was looking for an opportunity to contact a family recently. Unexpectedly, the people of the Fang family came to him on their own. It''s really interesting to think about it.


    "Mr. Liu, strictly speaking, we are our own..."


    "No, we are not our own."


    Liu Yang waved his hand: "I am me, Shangguan family is Shangguan family, and Fang family is Fang family. We can''t confuse them."


    "I..."


    "If it''s just some trivial things, I may be able to accommodate, but this matter can''t. It involves my principles. I''m really sorry."


    "Mr. Liu..."


    "That''s it. See you another day."


    Liu Yang opened the door of the private room and went out.


    "..." Fang Hui''s face became gloomy for a moment, and he scolded Liu Yang severely in his heart.


    Just then, Liu Yang suddenly came back: "president Fang, I forgot to ask you something just now."


    "Ah? What''s up?" Fang Hui was so happy that he thought Liu Yang had changed his mind.


    "I want to ask, is master Fang in good health? Is there anything wrong?"


    "Ah? This..."


    "I have some medical skills. If the master Fang has a physical problem, you can come to me. I promise to cure it. You can ask. The master of the Shangguan family, the master of the Su family and the master of the Qin family have all received my treatment. Their diseases have been effectively controlled. This is my contact information. Come to me if you need it."


    Liu Yang put a card into Fang Hui''s hand and left.


    "This is..." Fang Hui looked at the card in his hand, on which Liu Yang''s name and contact information were written. At this moment, it seemed that 10000 grass mud horses were running wildly in his heart. It was fucking bullshit.


    "Eh? Why are you left alone? Where''s Liu Yang?" Zhang Guiming suddenly appeared in the private room and asked in surprise.


    Fang Hui snorted, "let''s go."


    "Gone?" Zhang Guiming blinked: "what? Your conversation... Didn''t go well?" If it goes well, Fang Hui won''t be like this.


    "That''s bullshit." Fang Hui gnashed his teeth and scolded: "I''ve put my posture very low, and even let Liu Yang ask for it himself, but he... Just didn''t agree, told me about principles and conscience, and advised me not to be too greedy. It really annoyed me."


    "I told you long ago that Liu Yang is very stubborn. You didn''t find him, but you didn''t listen. Is it bad now?" Zhang Guiming hummed.


    "I''m so bored that you''re still making sarcastic remarks? You really want to piss me off?"


    "All right, all right, don''t be angry."


    Zhang Guiming came over and patted Fang Hui on the shoulder: "in fact, it''s good to build an ordinary house and make a lot of money."


    "You can earn more..."


    "I can only say that you have bad luck. When you meet this guy Liu Yang, you can only admit bad luck."


    "There''s really no way?"


    Fang Hui didn''t give up: "can''t anyone clean up Liu Yang?"


    "Someone must be able to clean up Liu Yang! But the problem is... I don''t know such a person, and neither do you."


    "It''s the first time I''ve been in business for so many years. It''s too much." Fang Hui said with hate.


    "You usually contact people who don''t have much background. They don''t dare to offend the Fang family, so they give you the green light. But Liu Yang is different. He has the support of the Shangguan family and is not afraid of the Fang family at all, so he won''t take you seriously. It''s normal for you to eat on him."


    "What do you say?" Fang Hui had a bitter face: "do you know how much profit is the difference between school district housing and ordinary housing? At least 50 percent."


    "You, even if you drill into money, the location of Nanhu Park is also good. You can''t sell under the banner of school district house, so sell under the banner of Park House. Some old people still like to buy a house next to the park to facilitate square dance." Zhang Guiming smiled.


    ¡­¡­


    At work the next day, Zhang Guiming went to Liu Yang to explain that he didn''t mean to deceive Liu Yang last night, but that he really couldn''t refuse the request of his old classmate Fang Hui, so he arranged the meal.


    "Tell me directly when you have something in the future. There''s no need to cover it up." "Once exposed, it will embarrass everyone," Liu Yang said


    "Yes, you are right. It will never be like this in the future." Zhang Guiming promised.


    Zhang Guiming did what he said. In the next few days, no matter who found Liu Yang and wanted him to help introduce Liu Yang, Zhang Guiming refused, so he offended many people.


    Under the vigorous rectification of Liu Yang, the phenomenon of school district housing has improved a lot. It is impossible to improve it completely. It involves the interests of all aspects, which can not be completely solved by Liu Yang alone.


    To put it bluntly, Liu Yang''s power is not big enough.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later.


    Liu Yang went to treat old man Su and old man Qin again, and then collected 20 billion treatment fees. All the money left was transferred to the account of the foundation.

 Chapter 123

    Old man Su was lying in bed, frowning, his face very ugly.


    By the bed stood several middle-aged men, all sons of old man su.


    Everyone kept silent and didn''t speak. For a moment, the atmosphere in the bedroom was a little depressed.


    After a long time


    Old man Su spit out a long sullen breath: "I can see that the guy Liu Yang is obviously not kind-hearted. He can cure my disease at once, but he has been delaying. He will charge 10 billion for one treatment. If this goes on, the Su family will go bankrupt sooner or later."


    "I also see that Liu Yang is upset and kind, but..." the eldest son Su Dahai said with a bitter smile: "now only Liu Yang can cure your disease. Even if we know he''s playing tricks, we don''t dare to do anything about him."


    "Liu Yang, this is to eat us." The second son frowned and said, "10 billion at a time, 10 times is 100 billion. This is not the way."


    "If I say so, just catch Liu Yang. His life is in our hands, so he doesn''t dare to play tricks." The third son said.


    "Father, I remember you discussed with old man Qin some time ago and planned to catch Liu Yang?" The eldest son Su Dahai hesitated and asked, "I don''t know how it''s going?"


    "Alas..."


    Old man Su sighed: "don''t mention it. I told the leader of Heiwu to catch Liu Yang a few days ago, but..."


    "But what?"


    "But now I can''t contact the leader of Heiwu."


    "Ah?"


    "I tried to contact other people in Heiwu, but I still couldn''t contact them."


    "How could this happen?"


    "For the first time in so many years, I have made arbitrary contact with black." Old man Su said with a wry smile, "they should all have an accident."


    "This... This... What accident can they have? Is it related to Liu Yang?" Su Dahai was shocked. Every member of Heiwu was carefully selected. He was alert, skillful and loyal to the Su family. All such powerful people disappeared?


    "I asked the leader of Heiwu to catch Liu Yang, and then all the members of Heiwu disappeared. Is it too coincidental?" Old man Su said: "I''m basically sure that the disappearance of all members of Heiwu is definitely related to Liu Yang, but I don''t know what means Liu Yang used..."


    "Even Heiwu''s people missed? This Liu Yang is too powerful?" Said the second son.


    "It seems that Liu Yang is much more powerful than we want to think." The third son said.


    "How''s old man Qin?" Old man Su suddenly asked.


    "It''s almost the same as ours. Liu Yang goes to treat old man Qin. He also charges 10 billion every time, not a penny." Su Dahai said.


    "It''s bullshit to think about it." Old man Su sighed heavily: "what''s the status of old man Qin and I? Who hasn''t seen us all these years? But now? He''s threatened by a hairy boy. It''s really oppressive."


    "We can''t go on like this. We must find a way to deal with Liu Yang." Su Dahai said, "I''m going to attack Liu Yang''s relatives and friends. After catching them, I''ll threaten Liu Yang..."


    "You can''t do that." Old man Su waved his hand: "you''ll only annoy Liu Yang. Liu Yang is not a good guy. He''s really worried. I don''t know what he will do." About his old life, old man Su dare not take risks.


    "But..."


    "All right, you all go down and leave me alone."


    "Yes."


    Several sons withdrew.


    "Do you really want to find that man?"


    Old man Su was very hesitant.


    He has been thinking for several days, but he hasn''t been able to make a decision.


    What should I do?


    What the hell should I do?


    A figure in a Taoist robe appeared in old man Su''s mind. The figure''s face was a little fuzzy and couldn''t see clearly


    "Su Dingshan, you really don''t have to do this. I never wanted to be the owner of the Su family."


    "You may never think of me as a brother, but I always think of you as a brother."


    "I like to practice martial arts since I was a child. I don''t value worldly money. Maybe you think I''m pretending?"


    "Just, just, as long as I stay at Su''s house, you won''t feel at ease and will make trouble all the time, so I decided to leave."


    "If you encounter a problem that can''t be solved, you can send someone to kunbei mountain to find me. As long as I''m still alive, I''ll come back to help you solve the problem."


    "No matter what you have done to me, you are always my brother in my heart."


    It was an autumn evening.


    In a courtyard of the Su family, a man in Taoist robe said these words to old man su. After that, the man in Taoist robe turned and left. He walked decisively and soon disappeared in an instant.


    Decades have passed.


    Originally, this memory has been sealed by old man Su in the deepest part of his mind and never thought about it again, but in recent days, this memory has been turned out by him again.


    "I have a problem. Can you send someone to find you? You''ll come back and help me?"


    Old man Su murmured to himself, "how did you know I would encounter problems? Can you divine?"


    "You have been different from ordinary people since you were a child. You are smart and learn everything quickly. Your parents like you very much, and other elders in the family like you very much. Your father said in public that he wanted you to take over as the head of the family."


    "You know what? How jealous I was of you... I''m the eldest brother. I should take over as the head of the family. Why should I give it to you?"


    "After you left, my parents were very sad and didn''t talk to me for many years... Blame me for driving you away... Ha ha... If I weren''t the only son left, I wouldn''t be the head of the family."


    "Brother, you''re really cruel. You haven''t come back for decades. Do you know how much your father and mother miss you? Don''t you miss them at all?"


    "For decades... Are you... Still alive..."


    Old man Su''s feelings for his brother who ran away from home are very complex.


    There is envy, jealousy, hatred, admiration, and even a trace of fear.


    Since old man Su was the owner of the house on the spot, he had the right to contact the real core secret of the Su family. That''s when he learned... There are still some powerful ancient martial sects and ancient martial families in the world, which are handed down from ancient times.


    The so-called ancient martial arts refers to the martial arts in ancient times, which is definitely not comparable to some martial arts today.


    Su Tianlong, the elder brother of old man Su, was favored by an ancient martial arts sect when he was very young. He was accepted as a true disciple. Later, Su Tianlong ran away from home and went to this ancient martial arts sect.


    For some special reasons, these ancient martial sects and ancient martial families are hidden in the dark, live in seclusion, and never ask about the outside world, so almost no one knows the existence of ancient martial sects and ancient martial families.

 Chapter 124

    Old man Su guessed that the reason why those ancient martial sects and ancient martial families can''t hide is the rise of hot weapons?


    Now it''s very different from ancient times.


    In ancient times, productivity was low and science and technology was backward. At that time, you could rebel with a knife or sword.


    But now?


    A hundred knives won''t do a gun for you.


    Those who practice ancient martial arts are powerful. They fight ten or even dozens with bare hands, just like playing, but they can''t resist the attack of hot weapons.


    The rise of any era will always be suppressed. This is the law of development and no one can stop it.


    ¡­¡­


    "Those ancient martial arts sects must have hidden a lot of secrets. Maybe they can cure me?"


    Old man Su hesitated for a long time and finally made a decision.


    "It''s been decades. What else can''t be put down?"


    "I''m tired of being the master. If Tianlong wants to be the master, I can give it to him."


    "However, Tianlong will certainly not accept it."


    "As Tianlong said, he and I are close brothers. With this blood relationship, Tianlong will take care of me."


    "I haven''t seen you for decades. I don''t know what happened to Tianlong."


    Having made a decision, old man Su no longer hesitated and immediately called the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper has been with him for more than ten years and is the person he trusts most. To some extent, he trusts the housekeeper more than those sons, so he asks the housekeeper to do something urgent on weekdays.


    "Take this jade pendant." Old man Su took out a yellow jade pendant from under the bedding and carefully handed it to the housekeeper: "take this jade pendant and go to kunbei mountain immediately to find a man named Su Tianlong."


    "Kunbei mountain? Su Tianlong?" The housekeeper was stunned: "where is kunbei mountain? Who is Su Tianlong?" When he came, Su Tianlong had left, so he didn''t know who Su Tianlong was.


    "I only know that kunbei mountain is in the north. The specific location is not clear."


    "Ah?"


    "You just keep going north. If you see mountains and rivers, ask about them. You will find them."


    "Su Tianlong..."


    "Don''t ask, just do as I say. After finding Su Tianlong, give him the jade pendant and say... Say... I''m in trouble and dying. Let him come and see me for the last time."


    "OK, I''ll go now."


    The housekeeper hurried away.


    "Whoa..."


    Old man Su seemed to put down a big stone in his heart. He felt much happier and his whole spirit was much better.


    "Tianlong, you must live and come to see me."


    ¡­¡­


    After the housekeeper left Su''s house, he went all the way north.


    See the mountains and rivers, ask for their names, ask again and again, disappointed again and again


    A month passed in a flash.


    That day, he came to a very remote and desolate place. Looking around, he could see all the mountains, one by one.


    He found local people and asked if there were any mountains called kunbei mountain.


    "It''s not called kunbei mountain." The local shook his head: "but... There are people called Beishan."


    "Beishan?" The housekeeper was stunned: "is it always called that name? Or did you change your name later?"


    "I don''t know... When I was sensible, I listened to people around me calling Beishan."


    "Which mountain is Beishan?"


    "Well, look in this direction. Do you see the mountain? The mountain that looks like a cow... That''s the north mountain."


    "Thank you." The housekeeper stuffed the locals with a few banknotes and then went to the mountains.


    "Hey." The local people hurried to hold the housekeeper: "you''d better not go in alone. There are everything in the mountain, including tigers, leopards, jackals and wolves, and poisonous snakes. We locals dare not go in casually. You are an outsider looking for death."


    "I must go in. I''m going to have a look on the north mountain."


    "Even if you want to go in, you have to find a guide. It''s too dangerous for you to go in alone, and it''s easy to get lost."


    "Guide? Little brother, can you be a guide for me? I can give you money!"


    "I can''t. I''m not familiar with the situation in the mountains. Let me find someone for you. He often goes hunting in the mountains and is very familiar with the situation in the mountains."


    "OK, OK."


    In half an hour.


    The enthusiastic local people found a young man in his twenties to be a guide for the housekeeper. The housekeeper thanked him, gave the enthusiastic local people a sum of money, and then followed the guide young man into the mountain.


    With a guide, it''s different. First, you don''t have to worry about getting lost. Second, you can avoid the nests of some large animals. If you occasionally meet one or two poisonous snakes, the guide boy will take the initiative to drive them away without the help of the housekeeper.


    I walked all day before I came to the foot of the north mountain.


    The north mountain is about 1000 meters high and covers a large area. The housekeeper looked left and right and couldn''t find the way up the mountain. Finally, he went to ask the guide boy.


    "There is no way."


    The young man shook his head: "the mountain here is not a tourist attraction. No one will build the mountain road. If you want to climb the mountain, you can only rely on climbing. You''d better buy a set of climbing tools. In this way, it''s safer and more convenient to climb."


    "Climb?"


    The housekeeper twitched his face: "this north mountain is almost a kilometer high? Climb it with bare hands. How long will it take to reach the top of the mountain?"


    "This north mountain is a very remote mountain. Why are you so interested in it? You have to go up and have a look? I tell you, in fact, the top of the mountain is very ordinary and there is nothing to see." The young man advised, "I advise you not to climb the mountain. In case of an accident, it''s too late to regret."


    "You don''t understand." The housekeeper shook his head: "I have a special reason to go up and have a look... See if this north mountain is the kunbei mountain I''m looking for..."


    When the young man saw that the housekeeper was so stubborn, he wouldn''t advise him: "even if you want to climb the mountain, you have to get some equipment? You can''t really climb the mountain with your bare hands?"


    "You''re right. You should... Eh? Where''s the fog?"


    The housekeeper suddenly found a layer of fog around him. At the beginning, the fog was still very thin. After a while, the fog became rich and expanded around, and soon covered the housekeeper and the young man.


    The housekeeper was afraid that the fog was poisonous, so he quickly held his breath. He turned and ran outside to get out of the fog, but what frightened him was... He ran for a long time and didn''t run out. At this time, his breath had reached the limit, he couldn''t bear it any longer, so he had to breathe


    "Well..."


    After inhaling the fog, the housekeeper felt dizzy and weak limbs. It''s not good! The fog is really poisonous!


    "Poop!" A sound.


    The housekeeper fell to the ground, rolled his eyelids and fainted.

 Chapter 125

    When the housekeeper woke up, he found himself lying on a wooden bed with a strange man in a Taoist robe standing by the bed.


    "Are you awake?" The strange man showed a jade pendant: "tell me, where did you get this jade pendant?"


    "This jade pendant is mine..." the housekeeper recognized at a glance that the jade pendant in the strange man''s hand was the one given to him by master su.


    "Answer my question, where did you get this jade pendant?" The strange man asked again.


    "It was given to me by a man."


    "Who gave it to you?"


    "My master."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The strange man was silent for a moment and asked, "is your master''s surname Su?"


    "Yes, my master''s surname is su." The housekeeper looked surprised: "do you know my master?"


    The strange man sighed: "I waited for decades and finally got this jade pendant."


    "You... Are you?" The housekeeper suddenly widened his eyes: "you are the man my master is looking for?"


    "Come on, what difficulties has Su Dingshan encountered?" The strange man put the jade pendant in his arms.


    "My master is ill..." the housekeeper said the story in detail, and then looked at the strange man: "can you treat my master?"


    The strange man shook his head: "I don''t know."


    "Ah?"


    "I need to see Su Dingshan and check it myself to make sure I can cure his disease."


    "It''s not too late. Let''s go now..."


    "You entered the forbidden area by mistake and inhaled a lot of poisonous fog. Fortunately, the patrolling disciples found it in time. Otherwise, you have become a dead body now." The strange man said, "although your life has been saved, you are still very weak and can''t move. Well, you can rest here. I''ll find Su Dingshan myself."


    "But..."


    "That''s it! You can rest at ease and I''ll go."


    The strange man turned and left.


    "Freak, what a freak." The housekeeper said to himself, "does this strange man really have the ability to cure the master?"


    ¡­¡­


    The strange man who talked to the housekeeper just now is Su Tianlong.


    After learning about the situation from the housekeeper, he went directly to the leader for leave.


    "Tianlong, you can go out, but remember, don''t make trouble, especially don''t hurt ordinary people." The headmaster told me.


    "Please don''t worry, headmaster. I won''t fool around." Su Tianlong promised.


    "Well, you go. Go and go back."


    "Yes."


    With the permission of the leader, Su Tianlong left the sect.


    Two days later.


    Su Tianlong came to Pingnan city. He was filled with emotion when he looked at the high-rise buildings and the endless flow of vehicles everywhere.


    When he left, there were few high-rise buildings in Pingnan City, few cars could be seen, and the road was not so wide and flat


    Everything is different.


    No more traces of the past.


    Pedestrians on the road looked at Su Tianlong with strange eyes. Some even took out their mobile phones and began to take pictures. Why are these people so interested in Su Tianlong?


    Because Su Tianlong is still wearing a Taoist robe, he looks very different in the prosperous city, so he has attracted everyone''s attention.


    Su Tianlong doesn''t mind. Anyone who likes to see it will see it, as long as he doesn''t provoke him.


    He has been a maverick since childhood. He works only according to his interests and preferences and never cares about other people''s opinions.


    In an hour.


    Su Tianlong stood in front of the Su family courtyard. At this time, his eyes changed and his body began to tremble slightly


    He thought he would be calm when he came back this time, but when he really stepped into Su''s house, he was still a little excited. After all, this is the home where he gave birth to him and raised him. There are too many memories of him


    The scenes of the past flashed in his mind like a movie, which made his mood irreparable for a long time.


    "Hey, who are you?"


    A cry woke Su Tianlong, who was deep in thought. He vomited a sullen breath, and then said to the guard: "go and tell Su Dingshan that Su Tianlong is back."


    "Bold!" The bodyguard shouted angrily: "you dare to call Mr. Su''s name directly. It''s bold..."


    Su Tianlong frowned slightly: "is Su Dingshan the emperor? Can''t you shout your name? OK, I won''t talk nonsense. Go and tell Su Dingshan and say that Su Tianlong is back..."


    "I tell you! In Pingnan City, old man Su is like an emperor. Whoever sees old man Su should be respectful. No one has ever dared to call old man Su''s name... Hey, hey, what are you doing? Still want to break in? Get out... Hey..."


    Su Tianlong was impatient. He pushed away the bodyguard in the way and walked inside.


    The poor bodyguard was pushed by Su Tianlong and flew out directly. After turning a few somersaults in the air, he fell heavily to the ground. He cried and howled in pain: "come on, a thief broke into Su''s house. Come on..."


    "Hula..."


    A group of bodyguards ran out and surrounded Su Tianlong.


    Su Tianlong sighed: "I''m just going back to my own home. Why is it so difficult?"


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    "Boom..."


    Less than a minute.


    All the bodyguards who just rushed out lay on the ground.


    Su Tianlong kept walking inside. When he met someone in the way, he directly knocked him down. Soon, he came to the backyard.


    "Who are you? You dare to make trouble here! I think you don''t want to live!" Su Dahai rushed over with a group of bodyguards.


    "Eh?" Su Tianlong raised his eyebrows: "are you Haizi?"


    "Well?" Su Dahai was stunned and looked at Su Tianlong suspiciously: "how do you know my nickname? Who are you?"


    "Ha ha... Little bastard, you don''t even know me?" Su Tianlong laughed: "you were very sticky to me when you were a child. Let me play with you every day. Once I held you and you peed on me. I almost didn''t get angry..."


    "You... You are..." Su Dahai''s eyes slowly widened, and finally cried out: "second uncle... Are you... Second uncle?"


    "Little bastard, you finally recognize me!" Su Tianlong smiled.


    "Are you really the second uncle?" Su Dahai severely twitched his face: "my God... Aren''t you dead? Why... You''re alive again... I''m not going to hell..."


    "Fart ghost, I''m a living man." Su Tianlong snorted, "besides, does the ghost have a shadow?"


    Su Dahai looked to the ground and saw Su Tianlong''s shadow: "there is really a shadow, not a ghost... But... My father clearly said that you are dead... Why..."


    "Your father lied to you."


    "Ah?"


    "Where''s your father? Where is he?"


    "My father..." Su Dahai''s face darkened: "my father''s situation is very bad now..."


    "I know he''s bad. I came back this time to help him treat his illness."


    "Ah? Second uncle, can you still cure?"


    "There are many things I can do. Let''s go and take me to your father."

 Chapter 126

    In the bedroom.


    Su Tianlong and old man Su met face to face and looked at each other for a long time


    Both of them have complex expressions.


    Finally, Su Tianlong took the lead in saying, "you are much older."


    "You look young." Old man Su said, "can you tell me how you maintain it?"


    Su Tianlong has black hair and few wrinkles on his face. He looks like a 40 year old middle-aged man. In fact, Su Tianlong is in his 70s, but there is no sign of aging. He and old Su stand together like a father and son rather than a brother.


    "Life is simpler. If you don''t think about bad things, aging will slow down." Su Tianlong said.


    "Oh? Are you satirizing me? Saying that my life is too complicated? There are too many bad things? That''s why I grow old so fast?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Su Tianlong, you are still as hateful as before. You can say whatever you want without considering other people''s feelings."


    "You haven''t changed. You''re still as hypocritical as before. You''re obviously full of bad water, but you have to pretend to be a gentleman. I''m disgusted."


    "I''m like this. Are you still arguing with me? Can''t you let me order?"


    "I''ve only heard of my brother giving way to my brother, but I haven''t heard of my brother giving way to my brother."


    "You... You... You want to piss me off, don''t you..." old man Su stared angrily.


    Su Tianlong sat directly on the bed and grabbed old man Su''s wrist.


    "What are you doing?" Old man Su was startled: "isn''t it enough to quarrel with me? Do you still want to beat me?"


    "Eh? How could this happen?" Su Tianlong suddenly changed his face and stared at old man Su with sharp eyes: "have you offended anyone recently?"


    "Why do you ask this?"


    "Your body is not sick, but has been tampered with."


    "Hands and feet? What hands and feet?"


    "Several of your acupoints have been sealed, resulting in the inability of blood to flow smoothly. Over time, your body will naturally have problems."


    "Can you help me unlock the acupoints?"


    "Yes."


    Su Tianlong nodded: "but it takes a little time, and the process of solving acupoints will be more painful..."


    "No harm." Old man Su said, "as long as I can be cured, I can bear any pain." Old man Su went to bed and spread out his limbs: "I''m ready. You can do it."


    "Ha ha..." Su Tianlong smiled: "forget it today. I''ll solve the acupoint for you tomorrow."


    "Why wait for tomorrow?" Old man Su is in a hurry.


    "I need to take some medicine. After you eat it, I can solve the acupoints."


    "What kind of medicine? Tell me the name of the medicine and I''ll send someone to buy it."


    Su Tianlong shook his head: "the medicine I prepared is a unique formula, which can''t be bought outside."


    "That''s right." Old man Su nodded, "then I''ll wait one more day."


    "Tell me, what happened recently? Do you know who plotted against you?" Su Tianlong asked.


    In the following time, old man Su told Xiangxiang what had happened recently, including Liu Yang''s treatment for him.


    "Liu Yang?" Su Tianlong frowned: "I think... He is most likely to plot against you."


    Old man Su nodded: "I think so too, but I can''t find evidence."


    ¡­¡­


    night.


    Liu Yang sat on the sofa, eating fruit and watching TV.


    Just then the doorbell rang.


    "So late? Who could it be?"


    Liu Yang walked over, opened the door and saw a strange man in Taoist robe standing outside: "who are you?"


    Su Tianlong looked up and down at Liu Yang: "are you Liu Yang?"


    "Yes, it''s me." Liu Yang nodded: "who are you? What can I do for you?"


    "I came to you to ask you some questions. I hope you can answer truthfully."


    "What''s the problem?"


    "The first question is, did you plot against Su Dingshan? The second question is, how did you plot against Su Dingshan? What means did you plot against Su Dingshan? The third question is, what are you going to do with Su Dingshan? Do you want to cure him completely or torture him slowly?"


    "Who the hell are you!"


    Liu Yang stepped back and looked at Su Tianlong. His eyes slowly became cold.


    Su Tianlong approached Liu Yang step by step: "you don''t need to know who I am, you just need to answer my question."


    "Get out!" Liu Yang pointed out: "I don''t understand what you''re talking about! Get out now!"


    Su Tianlong stared at Liu Yang for a while, then nodded: "I can be sure now that you plotted against Su Dingshan. Young man, you''re tough enough to directly seal several acupoints in Su Dingshan, so that the blood can''t flow normally. For a long time, Su Dingshan''s body will have problems. If you don''t treat it in time, Su Dingshan''s blood vessels will burst and die."


    Liu Yang was surprised. How did the other party know? His method of plotting against old man Su is very secret. Even if he goes to the hospital, he can''t find out. Why does the other party know so clearly?


    Su Tianlong took another step forward and pulled into the distance with Liu Yang: "tell me, what means did you plot against Su Dingshan? And let Su Dingshan know nothing?"


    Liu Yang said coldly, "I repeat, I don''t understand what you''re talking about..."


    "Alas..."


    Su Tianlong sighed: "since you ask well and you don''t answer, don''t blame me for using force." Speaking of this, Su Tianlong suddenly reached out and grabbed Liu Yang''s neck.


    Liu Yang reacted very quickly. At the moment Su Tianlong stretched out his hand, he dodged to one side. He thought he could avoid the other party''s attack, but what surprised him was... The other party''s hand always chased him. No matter how he dodged, he couldn''t get rid of the other party''s hand.


    Liu Yang''s heart sank. He is a master! It''s much stronger than the black leader last time!


    "Hey!"


    Since you can''t hide, don''t hide.


    Liu Yang shouted angrily and punched Su Tianlong in the face. This is a completely losing game. If Su Tianlong doesn''t move, he can finally grasp Liu Yang''s neck, but his face will also be punched by Liu Yang.


    At this time, the most rational way is to change moves to resist Liu Yang''s fist.


    But


    Su Tianlong didn''t mean to change his move at all. He still grabbed Liu Yang''s neck. As for the oncoming fist, he ignored it directly.


    Um?


    What''s going on?


    Does the other party want to lose with himself?


    fuck! This is a madman!


    Originally, he wanted to force the other party to change his moves, but now it doesn''t seem to work... If he doesn''t want to lose both sides, Liu Yang can only withdraw his fist and then step back


    that ''s ok! You''re cruel this time!


    When Liu Yang was ready to withdraw his fist and retreat, a change occurred, "Kaka, Kaka!" Su Tianlong''s arm suddenly soared, and his five fingers immediately fastened Liu Yang''s neck, and then he had to hold on


    "Ah?"


    Liu Yang was surprised. What''s the situation? How can the arm grow longer? Bullshit?

 Chapter 127

    Under the crisis, Liu Yang suddenly leaned back. At the same time, he kicked his feet out quickly to stop Su Tianlong''s pursuit.


    "Zi!"


    Although Liu Yang avoided Su Tianlong''s hand at the last minute, his neck was cut by Su Tianlong''s fingernails. Several bloody scars looked very scary.


    "Eh?"


    Su Tianlong was surprised: "can you escape in this case? It''s interesting!"


    After Liu Yang stabilized his body, he reached out and touched his neck. Then his hands were stained with a lot of blood. The wound on his neck was burning and painful. Liu Yang was afraid of it.


    It was really dangerous just now. If you didn''t react fast enough, you would have fallen into the other party''s hands now. Once you are captured, life or death depends on the other party''s mood.


    "It''s rare to have such agility at a young age."


    Su Tianlong praised, "can you tell me who you learned this Kung Fu from?"


    Liu Yang glared at Su Tianlong: "I learned from your grandpa!"


    "My grandpa?" Su Tianlong was stunned: "my grandpa died a long time ago. Besides, he doesn''t know kung fu at all..."


    "You are really a pig." Liu Yang showed a sarcastic look: "I lied to you, but you still believe it?"


    "..." Su Tianlong''s face sank: "I hate people making fun of my elders... Boy, you''ve touched my bottom line..."


    "I''ll make fun of your elders. What can you do to me? My kung fu is learned from your grandfather. According to the seniority, you should call me uncle! Come on, call uncle."


    "Die!"


    Su Tianlong rushed to Liu Yang at a very fast speed. In the blink of an eye, he came to Liu Yang''s body. His left hand grabbed Liu Yang''s shoulder and his right hand grabbed Liu Yang''s neck. In addition, he raised one foot and kicked Liu Yang''s stomach.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Boom!!!"


    Liu Yang tried his best to resist. Finally, he couldn''t resist and was shot out.


    "Whoosh!"


    Su Tianlong was so powerful that he quickly ran after him. He was in mid air, turned his right leg into a whip and whipped Liu Yang''s back.


    At this time, it was too late for Liu Yang to hide, but he didn''t panic. He took out a pill from his pocket and threw it directly at Su Tianlong.


    "Whoosh!"


    "Bang!"


    The pill suddenly burst in mid air, and a fragrance spread towards Su Tianlong.


    "Uh?"


    After smelling a little aroma, Su Tianlong felt dizzy and his limbs sour. He screamed bad and quickly held his breath. He made a quick decision, withdrew his right leg, turned and ran out of the villa.


    When Liu Yang came out again, he could not see Su Tianlong.


    "It doesn''t make sense!"


    "Smelling the aroma of MI Xin Dan, can you escape?"


    "NIMA! Is this still human!"


    What Liu Yang threw out just now was Mi Xin Dan. He thought he could plot against Su Tianlong. Who knows, Su Tianlong ran away and wasted a mi Xin Dan in vain.


    "Master Fen Shen, what''s the matter? The other party obviously inhaled the aroma of MI Xin Dan. Why can he escape?"


    Liu Yang couldn''t figure it out. Finally, he had to ask his separated elder.


    "The maze pill I reward you is the lowest level. It can confuse ordinary people without any problems, but it''s not so effective to confuse those experts. Moreover, the other party reacts very quickly and holds his breath in time when he finds something wrong, so the other party just inhales a little aroma of maze pill, so the other party can stay awake and leave."


    The separated elder gave the answer.


    "So it is." Liu Yang nodded: "that guy doesn''t know where he came from. He''s so powerful. I almost fell today."


    "Blame yourself for being too lazy."


    "Ah?"


    "You have often been lazy these days and haven''t understood the primary cultivation method well. As a result, your strength has not increased, but has declined slightly. You''re lucky to survive this time, but... You''ll be in danger next time you meet each other."


    "I''m not lazy, but there are too many things recently..."


    Liu Yang smiled bitterly and said, "I''ll try to take more time to understand the primary cultivation method in the future..."


    "The other party already knows that you have Mi Xin Dan. You will be careful when you come back to you next time. It will be difficult for you to use Mi Xin Dan to plot against the other party. For the sake of safety, you''d better hide. When your strength increases and you are confident to defeat the other party, you can show up again."


    "Master Fen, can you help me kill that guy? With your ability, you should be able to kill each other easily?"


    "No way! I won''t help you."


    "Ah?"


    "I can offer you some rewards at most to help you improve your strength. Who do you want me to help you deal with directly... That''s impossible!"


    "Why?"


    "I have my own difficulties, so don''t ask more. In a word, everything depends on you and don''t expect too much from me... Now that I''ve said that, I''ll say a few more words. I find that you rely more and more on me. It''s no good. You should take me as an auxiliary tool and don''t expect me for everything."


    "Ah?"


    "It''s also temporary for me to follow you. I don''t know when I''ll leave you. If you rely too much on me, you''ll never recover when I leave."


    "What?" Liu Yang was surprised: "you want to go? Separated elder, can you not go..."


    "I am a part of the God of acting. The God of acting wants me to help you. The God of acting will certainly call me back in the future... This is not something I can control."


    "But..."


    "You don''t have to worry too much. I won''t leave you in a short time. You should work hard and improve your strength as much as possible while I''m still there. Even if I leave one day, you can live strong."


    Liu Yang was already in a bad mood when he was attacked by a mysterious master. Now he learned that his separated predecessors would leave him. Liu Yang''s mood was extremely bad in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Tianlong ran out of the villa and fell to the ground.


    "What a powerful fan Xiang..."


    "I only smelled a little, and it became like this... If I smelled more... It would be even worse."


    "Careless, I''m really careless."


    In the final analysis, Su Tianlong himself was careless, or he underestimated Liu Yang, so he got the way.


    The brain was dizzy and the body became weaker and weaker. At this time, his nerves began to become numb and his thinking became dull.


    Can''t sleep, resolutely can''t sleep


    I want to find a place to hide


    With the support of strong perseverance, Su Tianlong Leng got up and stumbled forward. Finally, he walked into a remote alley and saw a lot of garbage. He rushed over without hesitation and hid himself in the garbage pile.

 Chapter 128

    The night is deep.


    Old man Su still didn''t sleep because he was waiting for someone.


    Every once in a while, he would ask, "has Tianlong come back?"


    Every time he got the same answer, Su Tianlong didn''t come back.


    Until dawn, I didn''t see Su Tianlong''s shadow.


    At this time, old man Su was in a hurry: "why haven''t you come back? Won''t there be any accident? Go find it and send someone to find it immediately! Get Tianlong back quickly!"


    Almost all the bodyguards of the Su family sent out and began to look for Su Tianlong everywhere.


    ¡­¡­


    When Su Tianlong opened his eyes, it was noon the next day.


    After a night''s recovery, his head was not confused and his body was not soft. He reached out to remove the garbage covered on his body, and then jumped up and left the garbage pile.


    At the moment, he looked very embarrassed. His hair and clothes were stained with some smelly liquid. The smell kept drilling into Su Tianlong''s nose. Su Tianlong frowned. He took off his Taoist robe and threw it into the garbage.


    It was the first time that Su Tianlong suffered such a big loss from childhood. At this moment, his anger was high.


    "Liu Yang! I will never let you go!"


    Su Tianlong clenched his fists, his eyes were cold, and a strong murderous spirit erupted on his body.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Yang listened to the advice of his separated predecessors and directly found a place to hide.


    So... When Su Tianlong rushed to the villa where Liu Yang lived, he threw himself into the air and didn''t find Liu Yang.


    "Ran away?"


    Su Tianlong smiled grimly: "even if you run to the ends of the earth, I will find you!"


    ¡­¡­


    In a wooden house in the suburbs.


    Liu Yang sat cross legged on the bed, closed his eyes and concentrated on understanding the primary cultivation method. Since he was attacked by Su Tianlong, Liu Yang had a deep sense of crisis and dared not be lazy any more. He was very diligent to understand the primary cultivation method every day.


    Just then, the mobile phone at the head of the bed suddenly rang.


    Liu Yang opened his eyes and found that it was Zhao Meiyun.


    "Hello? What''s up?" Liu Yang asked.


    "... Liu Yang, your woman is in my hands. If you don''t want her to die, get over here and see me." A man''s cold voice came from his mobile phone.


    "Is that you?!" Liu Yang''s face changed greatly. He heard Su Tianlong''s voice: "you have the ability to come to me. What''s the ability to catch a woman!"


    "You hide and don''t show up. I can only catch your woman and force you to show up."


    "I warn you, if you dare to hurt her, I will never let you go!"


    "Ah..."


    A woman''s scream suddenly came out of the mobile phone. Liu Yang listened to it really. It was Zhao Meiyun''s voice.


    "Don''t hurt her!" Liu Yang was furious: "don''t you want to see me? I''ll go to you now! Tell me where you are..."


    "I''m in the villa where you live. Come here alone. Don''t play tricks. As long as I notice something wrong, I''ll kill your woman immediately."


    "OK, you wait. I''ll find you right away."


    Liu Yang put down his cell phone and his face was extremely gloomy.


    He didn''t expect that the other party would be so shameless and have no bottom line. In order to force him to show up, he kidnapped Zhao Meiyun.


    How hateful!


    "Asshole!"


    Liu Yang scolded.


    In the final analysis, Liu Yang neglected or underestimated the other party''s insidiousness and didn''t let Zhao Meiyun hide in advance, so that he became very passive.


    Liu Yang is sure to save Zhao Meiyun, but... He can''t just save it blindly. He should make some preparations in advance.


    ¡­¡­


    In the villa.


    Zhao Meiyun sat on the ground with disheveled hair, pale face, shortness of breath, and blood on her shoulders.


    Su Tianlong sat on the sofa and looked at Zhao Meiyun with a sneer: "don''t blame me! Blame Liu Yang if you want to blame me! He provoked me first, and then hid. In order to force him to show up, I can only catch you."


    "Hum!" Zhao Meiyun snorted coldly, "you are a big man and hurt a weak woman. It''s shameless."


    "How dare you contradict me when you are so brave?" Su Tianlong stood up, walked to Zhao Meiyun and pulled Zhao Meiyun''s hair: "I have a bad temper and am easy to get angry. Once I get angry, I will do some impulsive things, so... You''d better not annoy me."


    "Kill me if you can!" Zhao Meiyun stared at Su Tianlong without fear.


    "Don''t worry. If Liu Yang doesn''t come, I won''t let you go."


    Su Tianlong patted Zhao Meiyun''s smooth face with his hand: "to tell you the truth, you really look good and have a good figure. In particular, I like your stubbornness that is not afraid of death."


    "Get your dirty hands off me!" Zhao Meiyun scolded.


    "Dirty hands?" A fierce look flashed in Su Tian''s longan: "do you think my hands are dirty? Don''t want me to touch you? Hum! I have to touch you!" Su Tianlong pinched Zhao Meiyun''s face several times, and then tore away Zhao Meiyun''s coat.


    "Ah..." Zhao Meiyun screamed loudly, her eyes full of panic: "what are you doing..."


    "Tut tut! This skin and this figure are perfect."


    Su Tianlong continued to tear Zhao Meiyun''s clothes while laughing. Zhao Meiyun kept screaming.


    "Shout, shout hard. The harder you shout, the happier I will be. Ha ha..."


    Su Tianlong''s eyes glowed green and his laughter was particularly harsh.


    "Don''t touch me... Don''t..." Zhao Meiyun shed tears of despair and shouted loudly: Liu Yang! You bastard, if you don''t come again, your woman will be ruined by other men


    "Yo Ho, are you still crying? Oh ho, cry, cry hard. The more you cry, the more excited I am."


    Su Tianlong took Zhao Meiyun as his prey, but he tried to tease him. He tore his clothes here and there. He tore Zhao Meiyun''s clothes one by one. Alas, it''s very interesting to watch Zhao Meiyun cry in horror.


    "Well, almost. Come on, let me have a good look at how beautiful your figure is."


    Su Tianlong played almost, and wanted to tear off the little clothes left by Zhao Meiyun.


    "No, no..." Zhao Meiyun cried hoarse.


    Just then, the door of the villa was suddenly kicked open, and then I saw Liu Yang with an angry face coming in with his fist.


    "Oh?" Su Tianlong raised his eyebrows: "boy, you really dare to come."


    "You bastard!" Seeing Zhao Meiyun''s miserable appearance, Liu Yang was going to be angry. He directly raised his finger to Su Tianlong: "I''ve come. You can let her go!"


    "No." Su Tianlong shook his head: "I have a crush on this woman. I wanted to have a good time with her. Unexpectedly, I was disturbed by you... It''s really disappointing."


    "You..."


    "Send you away first, and then have fun with her."


    Su Tianlong strided towards Liu Yang.

 Chapter 129

    "Let''s fight outside!"


    Liu Yang threw down a word and turned and ran out.


    Su Tianlong quickly chased after him. At this time, Liu Yang threw out a maze pill, "bang!" Mi Xin Dan burst in mid air and a fragrance floated towards Su Tianlong.


    Su Tianlong, who had suffered a loss, had already been prepared. He held his breath in advance when chasing Liu Yang, so the aroma of MI Xin Dan had no effect on him.


    "Whoosh!"


    Su Tianlong went directly through the area covered by the aroma, and then accelerated to catch up with Liu Yang.


    Liu Yang ran wildly, plunged into a small forest, flashed left and jumped right, and disappeared in an instant.


    Su Tianlong chased him from a distance and rushed into the woods without stopping. He still held his breath, stared wide and searched for Liu Yang''s whereabouts.


    "Poop!"


    A dull noise came from the front left.


    Su Tianlong immediately rushed to the place where the sound was made in a few seconds. He saw an old man lying on the ground with a painful look on his face. When Su Tianlong saw the old man''s face clearly, he was stunned: "Why are you here?"


    The old man lying on the ground is Su Dingshan, the old man of the Su family.


    "Ouch... Ouch..." Su Dingshan didn''t answer, just kept crying.


    "Did Liu Yang hurt you?" Su Tianlong quickly walked over and squatted down to check the situation of Su Dingshan: "why don''t you stay at home and have a good rest? What a worry!"


    Just then, lying on the ground, Su Dingshan suddenly raised his hand and slapped Su Tianlong. Su Tianlong snorted and fell directly to the ground. A thin needle was inserted in his chest, emitting a dazzling halo under the sunshine.


    This fine needle directly sealed an important acupoint of Su Tianlong, paralyzing Su Tianlong and unable to move.


    Su Tianlong looked at Su Dingshan in disbelief: "what are you... Are you crazy? Why are you plotting against me..."


    Su Dingshan stood up quickly and sneered, "you recognize the wrong person. I''m not old su."


    "You''re not..." Su Tianlong was surprised: "who are you... You..."


    "Hey, hey... You just chased me? Don''t you know me now?" Su Dingshan''s face and body began to change. After a short time, he became Liu Yang. To be exact, he recovered his true face.


    "Liu Yang!" Su Tianlong stared at Liu Yang: "where did you learn such a clever face changing skill? Even I was deceived..."


    "I created it myself."


    "Self creation... What are you talking about? Just because you can create such a clever face changing skill? Who are you kidding!"


    "Believe it or not, I''m telling the truth anyway."


    Liu Yang came over and took out a few thin needles and stabbed Su Tianlong''s acupoints. In this way, he was no longer afraid that Su Tianlong had the chance to turn over.


    "Despicable villain!" Su Tianlong yelled: "what''s your ability to plot against me by such a despicable means? If you have seed, let me go and we''ll fight openly."


    "Fart."


    Liu Yang hummed, "I know I can''t beat you, but I still fight you. Am I not a fool?"


    "You..."


    "All right, you have a rest first. When I find time, I''ll interrogate you well."


    Liu Yang slapped Su Tianlong on the head.


    Su Tianlong just snorted in pain and didn''t faint.


    "Ah? Your head is hard enough! Come again!"


    Liu Yang slapped Su Tianlong''s head again. His strength was much stronger than before, but it was a pity that Su Tianlong was still not unconscious.


    "Shit! Your head can''t be made of stone? It''s too hard!"


    Liu Yang clapped the third palm again, but he still couldn''t beat Su Tianlong.


    Finally, Liu Yang had no choice but to take out Taiyi divine needle and stab several acupoints on Su Tianlong''s head, and then Su Tianlong fainted reluctantly.


    "I''ll go!"


    Liu Yang spit out a long sullen breath: "finally put this guy in a coma."


    Liu Yang threw Su Tianlong into the basement of the villa and hurried to see Zhao Meiyun.


    "I''m sorry I''m late. I''ve wronged you."


    "I''m sorry, I''ve bothered you this time."


    "Sorry..."


    Liu Yang said he was sorry and put on a guilty look. He checked Zhao Meiyun''s body. He just suffered some minor injuries. It''s okay. Just rest for a few days.


    "Who''s that guy? How did you offend him?" Zhao Meiyun asked.


    "Er... That guy is crazy..."


    "You''re right. He''s a madman! A madman with problems in his heart!" Zhao Meiyun scolded fiercely, "didn''t he go after you just now... Where are the people now?"


    "I beat him away."


    "Did you call the police? That guy is too dangerous. He will certainly come back to revenge you and me. You should call the police quickly..."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it."


    Liu Yang took great pains to appease Zhao Meiyun. He took out the medicine box and drugged Zhao Meiyun''s wound. Then he sent Zhao Meiyun to the bedroom. After Zhao Meiyun fell asleep, he went to the basement.


    At this moment, Su Tianlong is still in a coma.


    Liu Yang stabbed Su Tianlong with Taiyi God''s needle a few times before he slowly woke up.


    "Tell me, who are you and why are you bothering me?" Liu Yang pulled over a chair and sat down, lit a cigarette and smoked.


    Su Tianlong snorted coldly, "if you have seed, kill me. Don''t try to ask me half a word."


    Liu Yang flicked the cigarette ash with his finger elasticity: "you are now a prisoner. You''d better cooperate with me. If I ask, you can answer honestly, so that you can suffer less flesh and blood."


    "Hum!" Su Tianlong turned his head to one side and put on a look of unwilling to talk to Liu Yang.


    "A guy came to attack me the other day and was finally caught by me. At the beginning, he was very tough and didn''t say anything. Later, I used some means, and he was frightened and took the initiative to explain everything. Guess what means I used?"


    "Hum!" Su Tianlong still ignored Liu Yang.


    Liu Yang smiled: "my method is very simple. I threw that guy into the cesspit. Oh, that scene at that time... Now I feel numb when I think of it."


    "..." Su Tianlong trembled slightly and his face changed, but he still didn''t speak.


    "That guy can''t stand staying in the cesspit for a minute. He can say whatever he asks. I don''t know how long you can last?" Liu Yang smiled.


    "..." Su Tianlong''s body trembled again.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you to try it now. I hope you won''t let me down. Stick to it in the cesspit for at least two minutes?"


    Liu Yang snuffed out the cigarette end, then picked up Su Tianlong and went outside.

 Chapter 130

    "Wait!"


    When Su Tianlong saw that Liu Yang was going to be serious, he couldn''t help it: "wait! I have something to say!"


    Liu Yang smiled: "why? Afraid? Counselled?"


    "Liu Yang!" Su Tianlong repressed his anger and said word by word: "do you know who I am? Do you know what will happen if you offend me? Now I advise you to let me go quickly, otherwise..."


    "Yo? Dare you threaten me? It seems that you must have a taste of swimming in the cesspit today." Liu Yang snorted coldly and walked out with Su Tianlong.


    "Liu Yang, you''d better calm down and don''t be impulsive."


    "Liu Yang, you put me down and let''s talk calmly."


    "Liu Yang, do you really want to do this? Do you think about the consequences!"


    "Liu Yang, you humiliate me today, and I will give it back to you a hundred times in the future!"


    ¡­¡­


    No matter what Su Tianlong said, Liu Yang ignored him.


    In a few minutes.


    Liu Yang carried Su Tianlong to a remote place. A smell came from the pavement and almost smoked Su Tianlong to death.


    There is a large septic tank in front. Although there is a cover, there will still be odor.


    Liu Yang held his breath early. He picked up a stick from the ground, lifted the cover, and then threw Su Tianlong into the septic tank.


    "Poop!"


    "Ah!!!"


    "Liu Yang, I swear I will kill you... I will kill you... Er... Cough..."


    Su Tianlong struggled desperately in the septic tank. In the process of struggling, he drank a few mouthfuls of "soup", choking Su Tianlong''s constant cough


    Great humiliation, great humiliation!


    At this moment, Su Tianlong was extremely angry. He wanted to break Liu Yang into pieces.


    Liu Yang stood and smiled at Su Tianlong: "how''s it going? Isn''t it delicious?" In fact, Liu Yang can use the truth pill to ask Su Tianlong about his details, but Liu Yang hates Su Tianlong for chasing him, so he wants to teach Su Tianlong a lesson and give him a bad breath. In addition, the number of truth pills is not large, so he can save if he can save.


    "Liu Yang, wait for me. I''ll kill you sooner or later. I''ll kill you!!!" Su Tianlong stared at the scarlet eyes and roared hysterically.


    "OK, I''m waiting for you to kill me." Liu Yang closed the lid directly and turned away.


    More than ten minutes later.


    Liu Yang came back. When he opened the lid with a stick, he heard Su Tianlong begging for mercy: "I said... I''ll say everything... You get me out quickly..."


    "Yo?" Liu Yang smiled: "aren''t you very tough? Why are you counseling now?"


    "Hurry... Get me out... Hurry..." Su Tianlong said weakly, "I can''t hold on... Get me out..."


    "What a disappointment. I thought you could hold on for a while. I didn''t expect you to be counselled so soon."


    Liu Yang picked Su Tianlong out with a stick, and then found a water pipe to wash Su Tianlong from head to foot. After that, Liu Yang took Su Tianlong back to the basement of the villa.


    "Poop!"


    Liu Yang threw Su Tianlong on the ground like garbage, then pulled over his chair and sat down: "now you can talk."


    Su Tianlong lay on the ground and gasped: "the tiger fell flat and the sun was bullied by the dog... I will remember today''s shame all my life, Liu Yang, don''t let me find a chance to revenge, otherwise... Hey... What are you doing..."


    Liu Yang grabbed Su Tianlong''s neck and walked outside, frightening Su Tianlong.


    "You still have the heart to threaten me, which shows that the lesson you have learned is not deep enough." Liu Yang hummed, "so I decided to throw you into the cesspit again and let you have a good experience again."


    "No!" Su Tianlong screamed: "you put me down... I''ll tell you everything I know... I''m Su Tianlong. I''m Su Dingshan''s brother..."


    "Su Dingshan''s brother?" Liu Yang stopped and looked down at Su Tianlong with a frightened face: "bullshit? Su Dingshan is over 80 years old? You''re about 40 years old. If you say you''re Su Dingshan''s son, I may still believe it. As for your brother... Do you have a brother who is more than 40 years old?"


    "I''m in my seventies."


    "What? Are you in your seventies? Are you kidding..."


    "I''m not kidding. I look young, but my actual age is over seventy. Really, I didn''t lie to you."


    "... shit, how do you maintain it? How can you look so young?"


    "I learned martial arts since childhood and have a good physique. Secondly, I have light meals three times a day and hardly eat meat. In addition, I have been living in the mountains. I sleep every day except practicing martial arts, so I have little trouble, so I age slowly."


    "Have you always lived in the mountains?"


    "Yes, I left Su''s house a long time ago and lived in the mountains all the time. This time I came out to cure Su Dingshan... When I checked Su Dingshan, I found that he was not ill, but was secretly plotted, and several important acupoints were sealed..."


    In the following time, Su Tianlong told the story in detail without any concealment. He not only said his relationship with the Su family, but also said that he was a member of an ancient martial arts sect.


    After hearing this, Liu Yang was surprised: "ancient martial arts sects? Are they those sects written in martial arts novels?"


    "Almost." Su Tianlong said: "the world is not so simple on the surface. There are many ancient Wu families and ancient Wu sects hidden in the dark. However, due to some special reasons, these ancient Wu families and ancient Wu sects can''t meddle in worldly affairs at will, let alone act recklessly with their high martial arts..."


    "Is it because of the rise of heat weapons?" Liu Yang said, "in ancient times, everyone used cold weapons. At that time, whoever had high martial arts could enjoy a high position, but now it can''t. no matter how high your martial arts are, you can''t escape bullets."


    "You''re right. The guwu family and guwu sects are really afraid of hot weapons."


    "How strong is your ancient martial arts sect? What is your position in the sect?"


    "Both the guwu family and the guwu sect are graded. There are first-class, second-class and third class. My guwu sect is a first-class sect with strong strength. I have joined the sect for decades and have been deeply valued by the sect. I became a deacon ten years ago. No accident, I should be able to be an elder behind me."


    "What''s the name of your sect?"


    "Kunbei sect."


    "Kunbei sect? What''s the ghost name? It''s too ugly. It might as well be called Kunlun sect!"


    "Please pay attention to your words and deeds. You can insult me, but you can''t insult the kunbei sect."


    "I insulted the kunbei sect. What can you do to me?"


    "You..."


    "Do you still want to enjoy yourself in the septic tank?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the word "septic tank", Su Tianlong, who had just mentioned his anger, counseled directly. His eyes darkened and bowed his head, afraid to say anything more.

 Chapter 131

    Liu Yang kicked Su Tianlong with his foot and asked, "have you solved the sealed acupoints of old man Su?"


    "Not yet." Su Tianlong shook his head: "I wanted to clean you up first and then untie the acupoints for Su Dingshan. Who knows... You caught me in the end..."


    "Oh?" Liu Yang raised his eyebrows and said, "so old man Su is still suffering?"


    "Yes." Su Tianlong nodded.


    "Ha ha..."


    Liu Yang laughed loudly: "if old man Su knew that you were caught by me and couldn''t go back to solve his acupoints, I don''t know what expression he would have? I think he would be mad?"


    "Liu Yang, I told you everything I know. Can you let me go now?" Su Tianlong asked.


    "Let you go? Then come to trouble me when you''re healthy? Or just go back to the sect and find a group of helpers to revenge me?"


    "No, I can assure you that I will never trouble you."


    "If I believe you, I''ll be a fool."


    "Liu Yang, listen to me..."


    "There''s nothing to say. Just stay here. When I''m in a good mood one day, I may let you go."


    Liu Yang turned and left the basement.


    "You come back! You come back! Come back!!!" Su Tianlong shouted at the top of his voice, "if I don''t go back for a long time, the Su family will find me and my sect. They will also find me. Then you''ll be in big trouble."


    "Liu Yang, if you let me go now, I''ll take it as if nothing has happened. From now on, you go your Yangguan road and I cross my single wooden bridge. I don''t communicate with each other when I''m old or dead."


    "Liu Yang, did you hear what I said?"


    "Liu Yang..."


    "You bastard, come back to me!!!"


    No matter how Su Tianlong shouted, he didn''t get a response from Liu Yang. The angry Su Tianlong was going crazy.


    ¡­¡­


    After Liu Yang came out of the basement, he went directly to the master bedroom on the second floor.


    Zhao Meiyun was lying on the bed with her quilt kicked aside. Her perfect body was exposed in front of Liu Yang.


    "Er... This is..."


    Liu Yang just took a look and couldn''t move his eyes anymore.


    He remembered that when he left, Zhao Meiyun didn''t take off his clothes, but now Zhao Meiyun''s coat fell under the bed and he was wearing one... Oh, no, it should be two. He was wearing a thin one on the top and a narrow one below. It''s not only a color, but also translucent


    "Is Zhao Meiyun deliberately hooking... To lead me?"


    "Well, I admit, I was hooked..."


    Liu Yang sipped his dry mouth, and then walked over with light hands and feet. Why light hands and feet? Afraid to wake up Zhao Meiyun, why are you afraid to wake up? Hey, hey... Once you wake up, it''s hard to take advantage


    Liu Yang has never been a gentleman and doesn''t want to be a gentleman, because being a gentleman is too tired. He should not only pay attention to his words and deeds, but also restrain all kinds of selfishness and live without freedom.


    It''s better to be a villain.


    I don''t have so much burden. I can live as I want. How natural and unrestrained I am.


    Like now


    If you are a gentleman, you will quit quietly and then close the door quietly. Even if your heart is surging to the extreme, you should try to bear it and never make mistakes.


    If you are a villain, you don''t have so many scruples. You should look at it, and you should look more. If you look at it from different angles, you should put it into action, carefully gather together and take more advantages as much as possible.


    By contrast, is it good to be a gentleman? Or be a villain?


    Hehe


    At this time, Liu Yang chose to be a villain.


    Liu Yang carefully came to the bedside. His eyes saw his feet from the head and then his head from his feet. Alas, he just couldn''t see enough. This face, this neck, this shoulder, this chest... This belly... This waist


    Oh, the more you look, the more excited you are. Your nose is bleeding.


    This is a masterpiece of God.


    Liu Yang stretched out his left hand to grasp the quilt, and then stretched out his right hand to take advantage of it (the specific process of taking advantage of it will not be described in detail. Anyway, it''s very difficult. Just make up your own brain).


    Maybe he was a little stronger and suddenly woke up Zhao Meiyun.


    "Ah... You..." Zhao Meiyun screamed loudly.


    "Shua!"


    Liu Yang pulled the quilt with his left hand and covered Zhao Meiyun: "what''s the name? Such a big man is not honest at all when he sleeps. He still kicks the quilt. What if he catches a cold?"


    "Well?" Zhao Meiyun''s scream suddenly stopped, and her eyes stared at Liu Yang: "did you just... Want to cover me with a quilt?"


    "Yes."


    "Not taking advantage of me?"


    "What do you think? Am I that kind of person?"


    Liu Yang''s face was calm and could not see the slightest panic. This concentration was not comparable to that of ordinary people: "I wanted to come in and see if you woke up. Who knows if I saw you kick the quilt under the bed. I was worried that you might catch a cold, so I came to cover you with a quilt. Maybe it was a little too big and woke you up..."


    "Really?" Zhao Meiyun looked suspicious.


    "Zhao Meiyun, what''s your expression? Am I so untrustworthy?" Liu Yang was unhappy: "last time you were drunk and unconscious, if I wanted to take advantage of you at that time, it was easy, but did I take advantage of you?"


    "This


    "Zhao Meiyun, if I want to take advantage of you, I have plenty of opportunities, but I haven''t done so. What does that mean? It shows that I am a gentleman and I respect you. I won''t mess around without your permission."


    "Well, well, I misunderstood you. I apologize to you." Zhao Meiyun also felt that she had a big reaction just now, so she apologized to Liu Yang: "well... Can you go out for a while, I''m going to get dressed..."


    "It''s getting late. Get dressed and come out quickly. I''ll take you to dinner."


    After Liu Yang came out of the bedroom, he breathed a long sigh of relief.


    "Fortunately, I have been prepared, otherwise... It''s really hard to end."


    Liu Yangting admired his wit and eloquence. He obviously took advantage of it, but Zhao Meiyun was speechless in the end. Hehe, he is really powerful.


    After waiting for half an hour, Zhao Meiyun came out of the bedroom and was complained by Liu Yang. Women have so many things and it takes so long to wear clothes.


    Zhao Meiyun glanced at Liu Yang and said, "what do you know? I just woke up. I always have to wash my face? I always have to comb my hair? I always have to wear makeup? Do you think it''s just so simple to wear clothes?"


    "Well, well, you''re reasonable. I can''t tell you. Let''s go. I''ll invite you to dinner."


    "I want to eat hot pot."


    "OK, it''s up to you."


    "Seafood hot pot."


    "No problem, you can eat anything."


    Today, Zhao Meiyun was frightened. Liu Yang wanted to make up for it. After dinner, he had to take Zhao Meiyun to a movie. After watching the movie, he went for a walk on the beach... As for what to do after walking, we''ll talk about it then

 Chapter 132

    I ate Seafood Hotpot.


    I also watched the night movie.


    I also went for a walk by the sea.


    But Liu Yang''s last plot failed


    Originally, Liu Yang thought that if he coaxed Zhao Meiyun into happiness, he could take the opportunity to take Zhao Meiyun and let Zhao Meiyun completely become his own woman. Unfortunately, Zhao Meiyun was very vigilant and didn''t give Liu Yang a chance to take advantage.


    After taking a walk, Zhao Meiyun went straight home.


    Liu Yang is very disappointed. He can''t sleep alone at night


    Early the next morning, Liu Yang went to Su''s house.


    At this moment, the Su family is very lonely and can hardly see a few people, because most of them are sent out to look for Su Tianlong.


    From last night to now, old man Su hasn''t slept, and his eyes are full of blood.


    "Waste, a bunch of waste. I can''t even find anyone. Why should I raise you!"


    "Find it, find it for me. If you can''t find anyone, don''t come back!"


    "I''m so angry. I''m so angry..."


    Old man Su''s angry roar could be heard from the yard.


    "Master, master..." the housekeeper hurried in.


    Old man Su''s eyes brightened: "have you found Tianlong?"


    "No." The housekeeper shook his head: "I haven''t found the second master yet..."


    "Since you haven''t found anyone, what are you yelling about!" Old man Su scolded, "white makes me happy."


    "Sir, Liu Yang is here..." the housekeeper whispered, "will you let him in?"


    "What?" Old man Su was shocked: "Liu Yang is here? What is he doing here?"


    "Said he came to cure you?" The housekeeper replied, "if you don''t want to see him, I''ll send him away now?"


    "This..." old man Su hesitated for a moment and said, "tell him that my body is OK. I don''t need treatment for the time being. Let him come back another day."


    "OK, I''ll drive him away."


    The housekeeper hurried out. In less than two minutes, the housekeeper came back with an unusually ugly face: "Sir, that guy Liu Yang won''t go... And he said... Say..."


    "Say what?" Asked old man su.


    "Liu Yang said... He knows the whereabouts of the second grandpa..."


    "What?"


    Old man Su was surprised: "did you hear right?"


    "Yes, absolutely." The housekeeper said, "Liu Yang has said the name of the second master... It doesn''t look like he''s lying..."


    "Does Tianlong''s disappearance have anything to do with Liu Yang?" Old man Su said to himself: "no, with Tianlong''s ability, Liu Yang should not be Tianlong''s opponent... Go and call Liu Yang in. I''ll ask him face to face."


    "OK." The housekeeper turned and left. A moment later, the housekeeper came back with a man behind him. It was Liu Yang.


    "Yo, old man Su, you look terrible today." Liu Yang smiled and said, "my eyes are full of blood. It seems that I didn''t sleep well last night?"


    Old man Su stared into Liu Yang''s eyes: "do you know the whereabouts of my brother?"


    "Your brother''s name is Su Tianlong, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, it''s su Tianlong! Where is he!"


    "He came to me yesterday."


    "And then?"


    "We were like old friends at first sight. We talked about speculation very much. I told you all the bad things you have done in recent years. Su Tianlong was very angry after listening to it. He said that people like you live is a disaster. They die early and reincarnate early... After talking, Su Tianlong left and said that he was a sect. He will never take care of the affairs of the Su family again."


    Liu Yang talks nonsense and speaks very seriously. He can''t see the trace of lying at all.


    "You''re talking nonsense!" Old man Su shouted angrily, "Tianlong won''t care about me! He won''t!"


    "Believe it or not, I''m telling the truth anyway."


    "You..."


    "If Su Tianlong is still willing to take care of you, why don''t you come back now?"


    "You..."


    "Although he is a brother, Su Tianlong is much better than you. At least he has a conscience. You and he are not the same people."


    "It''s impossible, it''s absolutely impossible... I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it..." old man Su shook his head hard.


    "Su Tianlong is so disappointed in you that he doesn''t want to come back and say goodbye to you. He just asked me to take a few words for him. Listen, Su Tianlong said that from now on, he will break off his brotherhood with you and have no contact with the Su family. Even if you die and the Su family falls, he won''t care. You don''t go to him anymore."


    "No, Tianlong won''t be so ruthless, no..." old man Su''s face became whiter and whiter, his breathing began to become shortness, and finally he began to spit white foam.


    "Master!" The housekeeper was frightened and hurriedly shouted to Liu Yang, "the master is ill. You should hurry to get medical treatment..."


    "Treatment is OK, give money first." Liu Yang said calmly.


    "You... You... OK, give me the money. I''ll contact the young master now and ask him to transfer money to you..."


    "Remember, it''s 20 billion."


    "Isn''t it 10 billion? How did it become 20 billion?"


    "The price has gone up."


    "You..." the housekeeper''s angry face turned blue and wanted to jump up and bite Liu Yang.


    "Old man Su is very dishonest. He actually wants to ask for foreign help. I don''t know it. Since I know it, I can''t do it easily. To tell the truth, I don''t want to treat old man su."


    "You..."


    "Give me the money before I change my mind. If I change my mind later, you''ll give me 50 billion, and I won''t cure it."


    "Good, good, you''re good, you''re good!"


    The housekeeper immediately called Su Dahai and told him what had happened. Su Dahai scolded severely on the phone, and his lungs were about to burst, but he finally gave the money obediently.


    "Ding Dong!"


    Soon, Liu Yang received a transfer message, and 20 billion yuan arrived.


    "Well, it''s good. It''s still very fast this time."


    Now that you have received the money, you have to work.


    Liu Yang went over, took out the Taiyi Magic Needle and casually pricked old man su. Then old man Su became quiet, his body did not tremble, did not spit white foam, and his breathing was stable.


    "Well, all right." Liu Yang put away the Taiyi needle, then turned and left: "have a good rest. I''ll come back in a few days. Remember, now the price has increased. It''s 20 billion yuan for treatment. Remember to prepare the money in advance next time."


    "Help me up..." old man Su said weakly.


    The housekeeper hurriedly helped old man Su sit up, and then put a pillow behind old man Su, so that old man Su can lean on the head of the bed: "Sir, don''t worry, take care of your body."


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Old man Su breathed hard: "do you think what Liu Yang said is credible..."


    "Well... I..." the housekeeper didn''t know how to answer, mainly because he didn''t know Su Tianlong at all. He didn''t know what kind of person Su Tianlong was, so it was hard to make a comment.


    "Tianlong is my brother. He can''t leave me... Can''t..." old man Su said.


    "But... The second master hasn''t come back yet... This..." the housekeeper only said a half sentence and stopped. The words behind were not pleasant to hear. He was afraid to stimulate old man Su again.


    "Unfortunately, Tianlong doesn''t have a mobile phone, otherwise I can call and ask..." old man Su spits out a sullen breath: "look, continue to look, send more people to look for it, even if Tiannan city is turned upside down, we should find Tianlong..."


    "What if the second master has gone back? Not in Tiannan city?" The housekeeper asked cautiously.


    "Where did you get so much nonsense? Just look for it!" Old man Su roared.


    "Yes, I''ll find it now... Don''t be angry, sir..." the housekeeper turned and ran out.

 Chapter 133

    Old man Qin was lying in bed, frowning with a worried look.


    "Father, are you better today?" Qin Wenyong came in from the outside and asked with a concerned face.


    "Still the same." Old man Qin sighed: "chest tightness, shortness of breath, weak limbs, it''s difficult to sit up."


    "Father, I just learned a news about the Su family..."


    "What happened to the Su family?"


    "Liu Yang raised the price and charged 20 billion yuan for the treatment of old man Su at a time."


    "What? 20 billion?" Old man Qin''s face changed: "this is too much!"


    "I''m a little worried now." Qin Wenyong said with a wry smile, "will the price rise when Liu Yang treats your father?"


    "No way!" Old man Qin shouted angrily, "if he dares to raise the price... I will... I will... Die... I have lived for 90 years, even if I die now."


    "How can this be?" Qin Wenyong was worried: "father, the Qin family needs you. The Qin family can''t live without you..."


    "I have become the burden of the Qin family now..."


    "It''s not a burden! It''s definitely not a burden! Father, you''re the sea god needle of the Qin family. As long as you''re here, the Qin family won''t be in disorder. Others don''t dare to underestimate the Qin family."


    "Alas..." old man Qin sighed heavily: "you are too dependent on me. It''s impossible. You should learn to stand on your own. Even if I''m gone, you can support the whole Qin family... Cough cough..." old man Qin suddenly coughed.


    "Father, are you okay?" Qin Wenyong was startled.


    "Cough... It''s all right... I''m all right... Cough..." old man Qin calmed down after a long time: "I''m a little tired. I want to have a rest. I''ll talk about it later."


    "OK, you have a rest." Qin Wenyong helped old man Qin cover the quilt, and then withdrew from the room.


    "President Qin." A bodyguard came quickly and said in a low voice, "my wife sent me to find you and asked you to go back quickly and tell you something important."


    "Well, I see." Qin Wenyong nodded.


    ten minutes later.


    Qin Wenyong returned to his home.


    "You''re back." His wife greeted him with a smile: "I have a big news for you. You will be very happy after listening to it."


    "Oh?" Qin Wenyong smiled and asked, "what''s the big news?"


    "The young master of the Lin family has a crush on my niece and will be engaged in a few days." Said the wife.


    "Lin family? Which Lin family?"


    "Which Lin family can it be? Of course it''s the Lin family in the capital!"


    "Ah?"


    Qin Wenyong was surprised: "didn''t you lie to me?" The top families in China are all in Beijing, and the Lin family is one of the best. They have a high voice in all fields. The strength of the Qin family is not weak, but it is too far from the Lin family.


    "What do you mean?" The wife was unhappy: "I''ve been married for so many years. When did I lie to you?"


    "No... that''s not what I mean..."


    "What do you mean?"


    "I just feel... Too surprised, too surprised... I really can''t figure out how a child from a big Mac family like the Lin family would like to see your niece? Well... Don''t get me wrong, I absolutely don''t mean to belittle your niece, I just feel... I feel... The young master of the Lin family shouldn''t have an intersection with your niece... They are people from two worlds Ah... "


    "You know, my niece has been going to college in Beijing all these years."


    "Yes, I know." Qin Wenyong nodded.


    "The young master of the Lin family happens to be in the same university as my niece."


    "Oh?"


    "At a party, the young master of the Lin family met my niece. Somehow, they met each other and began to fall in love. It was not until a few days ago that they announced their relationship. That''s when I learned that my niece was close to the young master of the Lin family. It really surprised me."


    "If you don''t like to hear it, your niece does climb up to the young master of the Lin family. I mean, there is a great difference between their identities... I''m curious about the reaction of the Lin family. It''s reasonable to say that the Lin family should not agree to this marriage?"


    "My niece said that at the beginning, the Lin family did not agree and disliked my niece''s low birth, but the young master of others just recognized my niece and didn''t marry my niece. It was noisy for a long time. I heard that he threatened the elders of the Lin family by going on a hunger strike. Finally, there was no way. The elders of the Lin family agreed to this marriage."


    "Oh, so the young master of the Lin family really likes your niece. It''s rare to go on a hunger strike for your niece." Qin Wenyong exclaimed.


    "I can only say that my niece is so charming that even the young master of the Lin family is fascinated." The wife smiled proudly: "my niece has called me and asked me to attend her engagement banquet. Wen Yong, come with me then."


    "Ah? It''s not appropriate for me to go..." Qin Wenyong hesitated.


    "What''s wrong? You''re an uncle and qualified to attend the engagement banquet."


    "But..."


    "I''ve made up my mind. When I go to the capital, I''ll ask my niece to introduce you to the Lin family."


    "Ah?"


    "Ah, what! This is a god given opportunity. If you can get the support of the Lin family, you don''t have to worry about your brothers. Then you can easily suppress them, and you can easily get the position of head of the Qin family."


    "Oh..."


    "The Lin family is one of the top families in China. How many people want to cling to the Lin family? But they can''t find a way. Now, with my niece as an introducer, you can easily get in touch with the Lin family. Then you can flatter them and make a good impression on them..."


    The more the wife said, the more excited she was: "if you can really get the support of the Lin family, you can not only easily suppress your brothers, but also the old man... You can take it seriously..."


    "What are you talking about!" Qin Wenyong''s face sank: "you can say anyone, but you can''t say the old man..."


    "I''m thinking about you." The wife hummed: "all along, everyone in the Qin family has to listen to the old man. Even the big guys regard the old man as the sea god needle of the Qin family. Once the old man is gone, the Qin family will be finished..."


    "You..." Qin Wenyong was about to speak when his wife interrupted him.


    "When I say these words, I absolutely don''t mean to belittle the old man. I just think... The old man is old and seriously ill. I don''t know when he will go... Qin Wenyong, I ask you, if the old man really goes, are you sure to be the master?"


    "I......" Qin Wenyong opened his mouth and didn''t know how to answer.


    "You go to see the old man almost every day. Does the old man say he wants to pass on the title of home owner to you?"


    "The old man is fine. Why do you want to be the successor..."


    "How are you? I''m so sick that I don''t know when I can''t wake up. The smartest way is... While I''m still clear headed, I should fix the successor of the owner as soon as possible."

 Chapter 134

    Every time his wife said a word, Qin Wenyong''s face was ugly. In the end, Qin Wenyong''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot.


    "Qin Wenyong, let me tell you the truth you don''t like to hear." The wife said coldly, "even if the old man wants to be the heir, he won''t pass it on to you!"


    "You..."


    "What? Am I wrong? Since you were deprived of your position as a commercial agent, your position in the Qin family has become worse and worse. Although the old man doesn''t say it, he must have a great opinion of you in his heart. In this case, if you want to succeed as the head of the family, it''s tantamount to a fool''s dream."


    "You..."


    "If you get the support of the Lin family, it will be different. At that time, not only your brothers will recognize advice, but also the old man will look at you with new eyes. As long as he is not old and confused, he will finally pass on the position of home owner to you. Only you can keep the Qin family business and even make the Qin family further."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Wenyong was silent.


    Although his wife''s words were hard to hear and harsh, which made him some unacceptable, he had to admit that his wife''s words were somewhat reasonable.


    If he can really get the support of the Lin family in the capital, his position in the Qin family will be as stable as Mount Tai, and the position of home owner will be at hand.


    "I admit what you said is reasonable, but..." Qin Wenyong said in a deep voice, "I''m afraid it''s difficult to get the support of the Lin family?"


    "It depends on your means." The wife said, "I''ve paved the road for you. How to go next depends on your own." Speaking of this, the wife added: "you don''t have to worry too much. My niece will help you then. It''s hard for others to say... The young master of the Lin family will certainly support you."


    "You tell your niece that if things can be done, I will thank her very much."


    "It''s all a family. There''s no need to thank you."


    The wife waved her hand: "when you are strong, my niece will also get a lot of benefits. This is called mutual benefit. Hello, Hello, everyone."


    "When will your niece and the young master of the Lin family get engaged?"


    "Three days later."


    "It''s not too late. Let''s go to the capital now."


    "Take the iron and steel with you."


    "What are you taking him for?"


    "Of course it''s useful. You go to make friends with the elders of the Lin family and let Tiegang make friends with the young children. We''ll work together and the effect will be very good."


    "But... Tiegang is too fond of making trouble. I''m worried..."


    "You worry a fart! Tiegang is not a fool. He has a sense of propriety. It''s settled. Take Tiegang with him."


    The wife waved her hand and made a decision on the spot.


    "All right, listen to you." Qin Wenyong sighed helplessly.


    That afternoon, a family of three flew to the capital.


    ¡­¡­


    "What? Let me go to the capital for a meeting? Is there a mistake?"


    After hearing Zhang Guiming''s words, Liu Yang looked unhappy: "you are the first chair. I am your deputy. I should let you go to the meeting."


    "This time, the top directly asked for the deputy to attend the meeting." Zhang Guiming smiled.


    "Why?"


    "What? Why?"


    "Why insist on letting the Deputy attend the meeting?"


    "Well... I don''t know..." Zhang Guiming shook his head: "you''ve been notified and can''t change it. You should pack up and go to the capital for a meeting."


    Liu Yang stared at Zhang Guiming for a long time: "can''t you play tricks behind your back? Deliberately put me away, and then you can do it wantonly in the bureau?"


    "Oh, I''m wronged." Zhang Guiming said with a wry smile: "I can swear that I''m definitely not funny. The notice came suddenly. I didn''t hear any news in advance... Really, I really didn''t lie to you."


    "What meeting will you hold in Beijing? How many days will it take?"


    "Don''t ask me, I don''t know... Don''t worry too much. According to my experience, going to the capital for a meeting is a formality. When people go in, you follow in, and when people come out, you follow out. In a word, you follow what people do, but there''s one thing you should remember..."


    At this point, Zhang Guiming''s expression suddenly became serious.


    "Remember what?" Liu Yang asked.


    "Don''t make a random speech during the meeting. Even if there are things you can''t see, you should bear it. You can''t say it, let alone question anything... In short, you can come back after the meeting. All the expenses can be reimbursed. You should go on a trip."


    "Don''t let me talk?" Liu Yang frowned: "is this a little too much?"


    "It''s not that I won''t let you speak, but that I let you speak less, mainly because I can''t say some extreme words."


    "What is extreme words?"


    "Words that offend people? Words that big people don''t like to hear."


    "What if I did?"


    "... if you say so, you''ll offend a big man... You won''t have a good life in the future. Maybe you''ll hurt me... Well, that''s all I have to say. Go back and clean up quickly, and then go to the capital."


    Zhang Guiming finally sent Liu Yang away.


    "Whoa..."


    Zhang Guiming slowly spit out a sullen breath: "I hope Liu Yang doesn''t cause trouble."


    To tell you the truth, Zhang Guiming really doesn''t trust Liu Yang to go to the capital alone. He''s afraid Liu Yang will cause any trouble, but after the notice, he let his deputy go. Others can''t replace him, so he can only let Liu Yang go.


    ¡­¡­


    That afternoon.


    Liu Yang flew to the capital.


    Things in the world are so coincidental


    Liu Yang and Qin Wenyong''s family went to the capital on the same day, and... Took the same plane.


    "Qin Tiegang?"


    "Liu Yang!!!"


    Liu Yang and Qin Tiegang were stunned. They didn''t expect to see each other on the plane.


    "Are you fucking following me?!" Qin Tiegang shouted angrily.


    "Follow your mother." Liu Yang scolded, "what are you, worthy of my tracking?"


    "Then why are you on the plane!"


    "I also want to ask you! Why are you on the plane? You won''t follow me?"


    "What are you worth following?" Qin Tiegang returned what Liu Yanggang had just said intact.


    "Hey, hey... Play tricks with me, don''t you?" Liu Yang bared his teeth and said happily, "you go back and tell your grandpa that the price will be increased next time you treat him for 20 billion yuan. If your grandpa asks why the price will be increased? You say you provoked me and made me unhappy, so the price will be increased. See if your grandpa will die of anger?"


    "You..." Qin Tiegang''s angry eyes turned red and wanted to rush up and kill Liu Yang.


    "Iron and steel, don''t pay attention to him." Qin Wenyong scolded, "the more angry you are, the happier he is."


    "Your father is right. Don''t pay attention to him." Qin Wenyong''s wife had a gloomy face and looked at Liu Yang with cold eyes.

 Chapter 135

    At this time, Liu Yang found that Qin Tiegang''s parents were also on the plane.


    "Yo? A family of three goes to the capital at the same time?"


    "What are you doing?"


    "Do you want to travel?"


    Liu Yang asked curiously.


    Qin Tiegang glared at Liu Yang, then turned his head to one side and stopped talking to Liu Yang.


    As for Qin Wenyong and his wife, they won''t answer Liu Yang''s questions.


    Liu Yang suddenly reached out and patted Qin Tiegang on the shoulder, which startled Qin Tiegang.


    "What are you doing!" Qin Tiegang asked angrily.


    "Look what scares you." Liu Yang smiled: "it''s just a pat on the shoulder. As for being scared like this?" When Liu Yang withdrew his hand back, he quietly crushed a truth pill, and a fragrance floated directly into Qin Tiegang''s nose.


    "Liu Yang, please respect yourself." Qin Wenyong''s face was calm and his eyes were cold: "where the three of us go and what we want to do have nothing to do with you. Please don''t ask again and don''t pester my son. Otherwise, I''ll call the security personnel on the plane."


    "Qin Wenyong, don''t be too nervous. I''m just kidding your son." Speaking of this, Liu Yang showed his teeth and said, "Qin Tiegang, would you like to chat with me?"


    "I will." After Qin Tiegang finished, he was stunned. What''s the situation? What I wanted to say was no?


    Qin Wenyong and his wife were stunned and looked at their son in surprise.


    "You see, Qin Tiegang is still willing to chat with me." Liu Yang smiled at Qin Wenyong and his wife, and then began to ask Qin Tiegang, "what''s the matter with you going to the capital this time?"


    "Go to a relative''s wedding."


    "What relatives?"


    "One of my mother''s nieces."


    "Oh? Your mother''s niece is from Beijing?"


    "No, she went to school in the capital and met the young master of the Lin family. After they got along for some time, they decided to get engaged."


    "The young master of the Lin family? Which Lin family?"


    "The Lin family is a top family and has strong strength in the capital..."


    ¡­¡­


    When Liu Yang asked, Qin Tiegang said, and told the truth.


    Without answering a question, Qin Tiegang''s face turned pale. In the end, his face was as pale as paper, and his eyes were full of panic.


    Qin Wenyong and his wife repeatedly scolded and blocked Qin Tiegang from talking disorderly, but there was no effect at all. They stared angrily.


    After figuring out what was going on, Liu Yang turned away and stopped talking to Qin Tiegang.


    Qin Wenyong glared at Qin Tiegang: "what''s the matter with you? How can you tell Liu Yang about the Lin family!"


    Qin Wenyong''s wife also complained on one face: "you know that Liu Yang and our family don''t deal with each other, and you have to tell him so much... What if Liu Yang does something bad in it? Aren''t you making trouble for yourself?"


    "I don''t know... I don''t know..." Qin Tiegang shook his head. "I didn''t want to say... But... I can''t control my mouth... As long as Liu Yang asks, I can''t help answering him... I can''t control..."


    Qin Tiegang was very depressed in the face of his parents'' accusations. He grabbed and pulled his hair. He was anxious, angry and afraid. He vaguely felt that Liu Yang was playing tricks. He shrank inside and tried to stay away from Liu Yang.


    Since he met Liu Yang, Qin Tiegang has been in bad luck. So far, there are some things that are still confused and have no answers. After several losses, Qin Tiegang has been afraid of Liu Yang and is unwilling and afraid to provoke Liu Yang again.


    Now he is only looking forward to getting to the capital, getting off the plane and separating from Liu Yang.


    ¡­¡­


    More than an hour later.


    The plane landed slowly at the airport in Beijing.


    Qin Tiegang and his family got off the plane and left in a hurry.


    Liu Yang walked out slowly with a sneer on his lips. I don''t know. Now that I know, I''m sure to do damage. Qin Tiegang and his family can''t get the support of the Lin family.


    After coming out of the airport, Liu Yang took a taxi to a hotel where he had booked a room in advance.


    Took a night off.


    Early the next morning, Liu Yang went to the meeting, but when he arrived at the place where the meeting was held, there was no one.


    "What''s the matter? Am I too early?"


    "Didn''t you say there was a meeting at half past eight?"


    Liu Yang took out his mobile phone and looked at the time: "it''s 8:15 now. Why is there no one? Do you have to step on it? Can''t you come in advance?"


    After waiting for ten minutes, someone finally came. He was a fat man in a suit, with a big head, a big face and a big stomach. He walked unsteadily. From a distance, he looked like an oversized ball.


    "Hey, you''re here for the meeting, too?" The fat man took the initiative to greet Liu Yang with a smile and enthusiasm.


    "Yes." Liu Yang nodded: "it''s 8:30. It''s 8:25 now. Only the two of us came... I don''t know why others didn''t come..."


    "Is this your first meeting?"


    "Yes."


    "Ha ha..."


    The fat man grinned: "I knew you were coming to the meeting for the first time, so you don''t know the situation here. If you knew, you wouldn''t ask like that or come so early."


    "Oh?" Liu Yang asked modestly, "what? There''s something else in it?"


    "Of course," he said The fat man smiled and said, "I tell you, don''t care so much and don''t come too early when you come back for a meeting in the future. For example, let''s have a meeting at 8:30? You''ll come at 8:30..."


    "Then you''ll be late..."


    "I won''t be late. I tell you, it''s good if the meeting can be held at nine o''clock today."


    "Why?"


    "Because those big people who presided over the meeting came late, you must ask why they came late? Hey hey... There are many reasons, such as traffic jams or temporary emergencies... Anyway, there are a lot of reasons, and they are all helpless reasons... In fact, they all sleep in late and get up late."


    The big fat man looked contemptuous: "let''s come to the meeting on time, but those big people are late. It''s bullshit. The most irritating thing is that they are late and prevaricate with any excuse. If we are late, we will be severely scolded. If you dare to talk back, drive out directly and cancel the qualification for the meeting."


    "How could this happen?" Liu Yang frowned: "since you know that there is a meeting today, and you also set the time for the meeting, you have to sleep in? Is this too irresponsible?"


    "You''re on the point." The fat man took out a box of cigarettes from his pocket. With a flick of his finger, he popped two filter cigarettes from the opening of the box. He handed one of the cigarettes to Liu Yang: "come on, smoke one."


    Liu Yang was embarrassed to refuse, so he took it. When he was ready to take out the lighter, the fat man took out the lighter first, and took the initiative to help Liu Yang light the cigarette, and then lit the cigarette for himself.

 Chapter 136

    "Hoo..."


    The fat man took a beautiful breath of smoke. After a few seconds, he opened his mouth and spit out the smoke: "people now... Are different from before. They are lazy. If they can be lazy, they will be lazy. If they can play their mind, they will play their mind. Only when they can''t hide, they will behave and be diligent..."


    "You''re right." Liu Yang nodded: "the atmosphere is really bad now, but I believe it will be better in the future."


    "Later?" The fat man chuckled: "you''re not an immortal. You don''t know how to plan. How can you see things in the future?"


    "I..."


    "Maybe it will be worse in the future? After all, people''s hearts... It''s easy to get bad, but it''s difficult to get better. Anyway, I can''t get better. I''ll just muddle along in my life. Every day is a day. As for the future... I don''t care what I like." At this point, the fat man played the soot.


    "It''s a little selfish of you to think so." Liu Yang said.


    "It''s not that I''m selfish, but that the society forces me to be selfish. These days, in this environment, it''s difficult to be selfish. Everyone wants to be a good man, but is it good to be a good man? On the contrary, those bad people live happily."


    "Indeed." Liu Yang nodded: "I don''t know how to do it. It''s not good to be a good man, but good to be a bad man. This is really a big problem."


    "Brother, if we can meet today, it shows that we are destined, and I chat with you quite well." The fat man reached out and patted Liu Yang on the shoulder: "I''ll tell you more today. People now... Especially people like us are lazy and playing tricks. They only care about their own interests, regardless of the life or death of others."


    Liu Yang listened quietly without speaking.


    "You think, everyone around you is lazy, but you''re not lazy. Does it seem very special? What will others think of you? Praise you for your principles face to face and say you''re a fool behind your back."


    The fat man took a cigarette and continued: "people who make special people can''t get along with others. They will be excluded. Unless you have a particularly strong background, ah... You can only be squeezed out in the end. Maybe it will cause big trouble."


    "That makes sense." Liu Yang nodded: "if the general environment does not change, the problem of people''s selfishness cannot be changed."


    "Then I ask you, why can''t the environment change?" The fat man asked with a smile.


    "This..." Liu Yang frowned and didn''t know how to answer.


    "In fact, you know it in your heart, I also know it in my heart, and others probably know what''s going on, but... We can only pretend to be stupid and don''t know. Only by pretending to be stupid and filling Leng can we keep our seat and live long." The fat man spoke more and more vigorously, and some words obviously violated taboos.


    "Yes, now a considerable number of people are pretending to be stupid." Liu Yang sighed: "now... I can''t say."


    "It has become like this. It''s like cancer. It can''t be cured. Delaying one day is one day." Fat people are very pessimistic, or do they see through the essence of this society?


    Liu Yang shook his head: "even for cancer... Sometimes with good luck, there is hope of cure, but... Forget it, let''s talk about the meeting."


    Some words don''t need to be said too clearly. Just be clear in your heart. It''s meaningless to say too clearly.


    Besides, when Liu Yang met fat man for the first time, he didn''t know who fat man was, so he should pay attention to his words and can''t say everything.


    "The meeting is just a formality. It''s no big deal. To put it bluntly, we''re here to support it. We''ll sit in the conference room. Hey, it looks really grand. The camera will shoot it again, then clip it to the video and release it. It''s a good news."


    The fat man said a lot about the meeting. Liu Yang listened carefully and asked if he didn''t understand.


    Liu Yang can see that the fat man in front of him is a very extreme person. He always thinks about the bad side of things and seldom thinks about the good side. Moreover, Liu Yang also found that the fat man is very pessimistic, doesn''t hold any hope for the future, and doesn''t know what he has experienced in recent years, so he is so pessimistic.


    Almost nine o''clock, people arrived one after another.


    It was not until 9:30 that the big people who presided over the meeting came slowly. The reason given was that there was a traffic jam on the road, so they came late.


    Liu Yang shook his head and was really said by the fat man. These big people were sleepy one by one. Two of them had eye droppings. They just woke up. They knew that they had a meeting today and deliberately got up so late. Their sense of responsibility was not generally bad.


    At the beginning of the meeting, Liu Yang was still very focused, but after a while, Liu Yang was a little tired.


    What is this all about?


    It''s all fucking empty talk, cliche and bullshit. There''s nothing useful at all.


    Go to one that looks like that. Say a word and take a look at the speech. It seems that you can''t speak without the speech?


    After listening for a long time, Liu Yang was also confused. He didn''t understand what was going on. No wonder the fat man said he was coming through the motions. It was a waste of time, energy and money.


    It costs a lot to hold such a meeting. As for who pays... There is no need to discuss this issue.


    Several times, Liu Yang almost couldn''t help but want to say something, but finally thought of Zhang Guiming''s advice and swallowed his words.


    Forget it, don''t say it. My words are mild and useless. No one cares at all.


    Liu Yang glanced around and saw the fat man sitting in the last row, with a pen in his hand, writing and drawing in his notebook. He looked very serious, but from the perspective of Liu Yang, you can see that the fat man painted a turtle


    Yes, I painted turtles, and I painted several.


    Liu Yang couldn''t help laughing. The fat man was interesting. He was talking. He painted turtles below, and pretended to take notes very seriously. Aren''t you afraid of the above people''s whim to suddenly check their notes?


    After holding on for an hour and a half, the meeting was finally over.


    Liu Yang immediately got up and walked outside. He didn''t want to stay here for a moment.


    The fat man quickly came over and said, "how do you feel?"


    Liu Yang shook his head: "it''s boring."


    "You get used to it when you come here a few more times." The fat man smiled and said, "are you busy now? If you''re OK, let''s find a place to have a good chat?"


    "OK." Liu Yang nodded: "you find a place. It''s my first time to the capital. I''m not familiar with it."


    ¡­¡­


    In half an hour.


    They sat in a teahouse.


    They ordered a pot of tea and some melon seeds and peanuts, and then they chatted while eating and drinking.


    At this time, Liu Yang learned that the fat man''s name was Wu Desheng, a native of Beijing. He was 40 years old this year. He divorced the year before last, and the child went abroad with his wife. That is to say, Wu Desheng lives alone now.


    Liu Yang finally knew why Wu Desheng was so extreme and pessimistic. It turned out that he was stimulated. His wife took his children abroad to settle down and left him alone in China. Because of his work, he can''t go abroad and can''t see his children. Can''t he feel bad?

 Chapter 137

    After a few drinks, Wu Desheng was a little drunk, his face turned slightly red, and kept lamenting that his life was bad, he didn''t find a good daughter-in-law, he didn''t reincarnate into a prominent family, and his luck was bad, so that he was very embarrassed now.


    Liu Yang didn''t want to listen to Wu Desheng''s complaints, so he directly cut off the topic: "well, since you are a native of Beijing, you should have heard of the Lin family?"


    "Lin family?" Wu Desheng was stunned: "which Lin family do you mean?"


    "Why? There are several Lin families in the capital?"


    "Yes, there are indeed several Lin families... I don''t know which one you''re talking about..."


    "Oh, I said that the Lin family is going to have a wedding recently."


    "A wedding?"


    Wu Desheng nodded: "I know which Lin family you''re talking about..." at this point, Wu Desheng took a drink from his glass: "Hello, what are you doing?"


    "Oh, just ask casually. If it''s inconvenient for you to say."


    "It''s not inconvenient... It''s just... Our brothers hit it off. Since you asked, I''ll tell you everything I know."


    "Oh?"


    "The Lin family you mentioned is quite powerful in the capital. There are at least hundreds of famous families in the capital? And the Lin family is one of the top families. It has existed for decades and has a deep foundation. In particular, the old master of the Lin family is a great man. He is more than 100 years old this year, but he is still strong and doesn''t have to walk Crutches, look at the posture. It''s no problem to live a few more years. "


    "Over a hundred years old? I really can live." Liu Yang nodded.


    "Old master Lin is one of the best people in the capital. If he said a word, it would be quite effective. However, old master Lin hasn''t appeared much in the past two years and doesn''t care much about the Lin family." Wu Desheng said.


    "Tell me about the wedding to be held by the Lin family." Liu Yang smiled.


    "Speaking of this happy event, it''s really interesting." Wu Desheng smiled.


    "Oh? What do you say?"


    "A young master of the Lin family fell in love with a woman with little status, and loved her all the time. He didn''t listen to anyone''s persuasion. Finally, he even threatened the elders of the Lin family by going on a hunger strike. Finally, the elders of the Lin family had no choice but to reluctantly agree."


    "Speaking of it, the young master of the Lin family is still a seed of infatuation."


    "It can only be said that the woman has the means to firmly control the young master of the Lin family. This is not what ordinary women can do."


    "With the current status of the Lin family, it should be particularly grand to hold an engagement banquet?"


    "It''s natural. The more famous the family is, the more attention it pays to face... Brother, do you want to go to the scene?" Wu Desheng suddenly asked, "if you want to go, I can take you in."


    "OK." Liu Yang''s eyes lit up: "I really want to go and see how big the Lin family''s pomp is."


    "OK." Wu Desheng nodded: "it''s up to me. I''ll find a way to get the invitation. After I get it, I''ll take you in. But you should remember that you can eat and drink freely after you go in, but you can''t offend people casually. You should know that people who can attend the Lin family''s wedding banquet have a big background. Once you offend, it will be very troublesome."


    "Don''t worry." Liu Yang said, "I won''t make trouble."


    Originally, Liu Yang intended to use some special means to get in, but now Wu Desheng said he could bring him in openly. In this way, Liu Yang would save trouble.


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Desheng has a good record of doing things. Since he promised Liu Yang, he will do it.


    Only one day later, Wu Desheng got two invitations and led Liu Yang to tiantianyun hotel.


    Paradise cloud hotel is the only seven-star hotel in Beijing. The whole top floor is covered by the Lin family. You can eat and drink all kinds of delicious food and wine, and beautiful waitresses serve you attentively.


    It is said that the Lin family spent hundreds of millions on the wedding banquet.


    Wu Desheng and Liu Yang stood in the corner, tasting delicious food and wine and looking around.


    "See, this is the pride of the top big family. It costs hundreds of millions just to hold an engagement banquet. It''s really powerful." Wu Desheng sighed, "I can''t compare. I really can''t compare."


    "Monopolizing resources, it is extremely easy to get rich." Liu Yang is very calm. So far, he hasn''t seen the Qin Tiegang family. He doesn''t know whether he didn''t come or went to other places.


    "All this is due to master Lin. other people''s cattle have created a family on their own and developed to this point. It''s amazing. It''s really amazing. It''s really enviable to enjoy the most luxurious life and live so long."


    Just then, there was a noise in front, and then I saw a man in a white suit and a woman in a wedding dress coming, surrounded by a lot of people.


    "The Lord is coming." Wu Desheng said softly, "the man in white suit is the young master of the Lin family. His name is Lin Zihao. The girl in wedding dress must be today''s heroine. It''s the first time I''ve seen him. He looks really beautiful."


    Almost everyone at the scene looked at a new couple, but Liu Yang didn''t, because he found the Qin Tiegang family. At the moment, the Qin Tiegang family are all smiling and very happy. Can they be unhappy if they rely on the big tree of the Lin family?


    "Finally found you." Liu Yang smiled: "let''s make you happy first. I''ll give you a big gift later so that you can enjoy it."


    The engagement ceremony officially began. A couple came out to speak first, and then received the blessings of their families


    "That woman is really lucky. She married the Lin family and has no worries about food and clothing all her life... Eh? Where is the person? Why is she missing?" Wu Desheng looked back and saw that Liu Yang was gone. He didn''t know when he left.


    Liu Yang came to Qin Tiegang quietly in the crowd. At this time, Qin Tiegang paid all his attention to his cousin Feng Xue and Lin Zihao, the young master of the Lin family, and didn''t notice Liu Yang''s arrival at all.


    Liu Yang quietly took out a maze pill from his pocket and gently crushed it. A fragrance floated into Qin Tiegang''s nose, and Qin Tiegang was stunned


    After the success, Liu Yang quietly backed out and turned to find Wu Desheng.


    "Where have you been?" Wu Desheng asked.


    "Went to the bathroom." Liu Yang said casually.


    "Why don''t you tell me when you go to the bathroom."


    "I told you, you didn''t hear."


    "Yes?"


    "Your attention was focused on the young master of the Lin family. I didn''t hear you." Liu Yang picked up a glass of red wine and drank it. He smashed it into his mouth: "this wine is really delicious!"


    "Drink a few more drinks if you have enough flavor. Anyway, it doesn''t cost money." Wu Desheng said with a smile that he came here today to eat and drink.

 Chapter 138

    Feng Xue and Lin Zihao stood on the steps and stared at each other.


    The host took the microphone and asked with a smile, "Mr. Lin Zihao, would you like to be engaged to Ms. Feng Xue?"


    "I will." Lin Zihao nodded without hesitation.


    The host asked Feng Xue, "Ms. Feng Xue, are you willing to get engaged to Mr. Lin Zihao?"


    "I will." Feng Xue nodded with a smile. She was very happy at the moment. She felt that she was the happiest woman in the world. She found a man who really liked her, and this man also had a strong background. From now on, she can live a carefree life.


    "I don''t want to!" A loud roar suddenly came and startled everyone.


    "Who? Who was joking just now?" The host responded very quickly: "you can''t joke on such a serious occasion."


    "I''m not kidding. I just don''t want to." Qin Tiegang came step by step.


    "Cousin?" Feng Xue was stunned: "you... What are you doing..."


    "Cousin, I thought I could put you down and sincerely wish you to be engaged to other men, but now I find... I can''t do it, I really can''t do it." Qin Tiegang showed a sad expression: "cousin, I can''t live without you."


    "What are you talking about!" Feng Xue''s face changed: "cousin, today is my happy day. Please don''t make trouble... Will you go down first? I''ll go to you when the engagement ceremony is over..."


    "I can''t go down!" Qin Tiegang said loudly, "I must take you today! Follow me!" Qin Tiegang rushed over and grabbed Feng Xue''s little hand.


    "Ah! What are you doing? Let go!" Feng Xue is worried.


    Lin Zihao was also anxious and reached out to push Qin Tiegang: "let go, let go!"


    "Go away!" Qin Tiegang punched Lin Zihao on the nose, and then kicked Lin Zihao in the stomach, "ah!" Lin Zihao covered his nose and fell to the ground. His nose blood continued to flow out along his fingers.


    "Ah! Are you crazy?!" Seeing that Lin Zihao was beaten by Qin Tiegang, Feng Xue was completely angry. She pulled her hand back hard, slapped Qin Tiegang in the face, and then squatted down to check Lin Zihao''s situation: "Zihao, are you okay? Zihao... You shed a lot of blood..."


    "You hit me? You hit me?" Qin Tiegang stared at Feng Xue, The expression was very sad: "you beat me for this man? How can you do it? Cousin, don''t you love me? You swore that you only love me in your life? When you were pregnant, I wanted you to give birth, but you didn''t listen. You secretly went to the hospital to kill me... How sad I was when I knew..."


    "Nonsense! When did I swear to love you only? When did I beat my child? Qin Tiegang, where did I offend you? You want to frame me like this." Feng Xueqi''s lungs are about to explode. His eyes are red. He wants to stab Qin Tiegang to death.


    ¡­¡­


    In the corner.


    Wu Desheng was stunned: "shit! Which play is this? Cousins and cousins? Shit, shit... It really refreshed my three views... I didn''t come in vain today..."


    Liu Yang chuckled: "the good play has just begun."


    At this point, the engagement ceremony must not go on.


    Qin Wenyong and his wife rushed out and pulled Qin Tiegang away


    Lin Zihao was sent to the hospital by the Lin family.


    Feng Xue wanted to follow her to the hospital. She was stopped by the Lin family and said some particularly ugly words. Finally, Feng Xue left the hotel crying.


    Finally, a member of the Lin family apologized to everyone, returned all the gifts received, and said that he would invite everyone to dinner sometime in a few days. As for now... Please go back first.


    As Wu Desheng walked outside, he smiled and said, "the Lin family pays most attention to face, but they lost face today. Next... The Lin family will find a way to remedy it and find the lost face again."


    "You say, if something like this happens, will the young master of the Lin family still be engaged to that girl?" Liu Yang asked with a smile.


    "Certainly not." Wu Desheng said with certainty: "as I said just now, the Lin family pays great attention to face. The girl and her cousin are fooling around... And the matter has been poked out. It would be good if the Lin family didn''t find the girl''s trouble. It''s impossible to get engaged!"


    "The key is the young master of the Lin family. What if he still thinks about that girl?"


    "Fart! If something like this happens, a man will be angry... Ten thousand steps back, even if the young master of the Lin family is generous and doesn''t care, the elders of the Lin family will never agree. Even if the young master of the Lin family goes on hunger strike again, it''s useless."


    Speaking, they walked out of the hotel.


    "How''s it going? Do you want to find another place to sit down? I know a good bar. Go and have a drink?" Wu Desheng sent out an invitation.


    "No, I''m very tired now. I want to go back and have a rest." Liu Yang shook his head.


    "Well, go back and have a rest. See you tomorrow."


    "See you tomorrow."


    After the two separated, Wu Desheng went to the bar to drink, while Liu Yang returned to his hotel to rest.


    ¡­¡­


    In a hotel room.


    Qin Wenyong stared at Qin Tiegang with scarlet eyes and scolded him severely. Originally, the three of them lived in the Lin family manor. They were driven out by the Lin family not long ago. Finally, they had no choice but to find a hotel to stay in first.


    Qin Wenyong''s wife sat aside with a gloomy face and didn''t say a word.


    Qin Tiegang sat on the chair, his eyes were dull, his face was red and swollen, and there were clear fingerprints. There was blood flowing out of the corners of his mouth. At a glance, he knew that he had just been smoked.


    "I''m so angry. I''m so angry. How can I give birth to such a bastard son as you! I can''t wait to strangle you!" Qin Wen trembled with courage.


    "Tie Gang, tell me, are all the words you said true... Do you really have that relationship with Feng Xue?" Qin Wenyong''s wife stared at Qin Tiegang with bright eyes: "tell me if there is."


    Qin Tiegang opened his mouth: "I... I..."


    "What am I! Tell the truth! Is there any!" Qin Wenyong''s wife snapped. She was really angry today. Otherwise, she wouldn''t talk to Qin Tiegang in such a severe tone.


    "This... That..." Qin Tiegang hesitated and couldn''t say a complete word for a long time.


    "Pa!"


    Qin Wenyong suddenly rushed up, raised his hand and slapped Qin Tiegang.


    "Ah!" Qin Tiegang fell directly from his chair and fell to the ground, spitting blood out of his mouth.


    "If you don''t tell the truth, I''ll kill you!" Qin Wenyong shouted angrily, "tell me! What''s going on!"

 Chapter 139

    Qin Tiegang covered his face and said pitifully, "I''m in a mess now. I don''t know why I did such a thing... Feng Xue and I... She... We had a relationship... But it was a long time ago..."


    "What!!!"


    "You really..."


    Qin Wenyong and his wife were shocked.


    "At that time, we were still young, only teenagers, not sensible, so... Then we separated... We didn''t live like that again..." after Qin Tiegang said that, he found that his father and mother looked at themselves with cold eyes and seemed to have some murderous spirit. He shrunk his neck and whispered, "I know it''s wrong... If you want to hit me, just hit me..."


    "You... You... You bastard, she''s your cousin. How can you do it..." Qin Wenyong''s wife cried angrily: "I... I''m really angry with you..."


    Qin Wenyong was very straightforward. He rushed over directly and beat Qin Tiegang severely.


    Qin Tiegang hugged his head and curled up. He didn''t fight back or shout. He endured it silently. He knew that his father and mother were really angry today. It''s impossible not to let them out.


    "All right, all right, stop fighting." Qin Tiegang''s mother grabbed Qin Wenyong: "it''s already happened. It''s useless if you kill him."


    "What do you say?" Qin Wen asked bravely.


    "I don''t know." Qin Tiegang''s mother shook her head: "I''m in a mess now, my mind is a mess, and I can''t think of a way..." speaking of this, she sighed: "a happy event has become a trouble... Flattering the Lin family didn''t succeed, but offending the Lin family. In the future... Our life will be difficult..."


    "Find Feng Xue and let her explain to the Lin family..."


    "Feng Xue is too busy now. Where is the mood to take care of us?"


    "But..."


    "That''s all, that''s all. It''s no use regretting... I just hope the Lin family is more generous now. Don''t trouble us."


    ¡­¡­


    Feng Xue has been standing at the door of the Lin manor for several hours, but no one pays attention to her. Her heart is getting colder and colder


    "Zihao, please, let me see you."


    "Qin Tiegang, it''s all because of you... I was hurt by you..."


    "Qin Tiegang, how can you do this to me? How can you do this to me!!!"


    "Where am I sorry for you? Do you want to revenge me like this? Do you know that you ruined me?"


    He didn''t agree to get Lin Zihao''s love. It was not easy for the elders of the Lin family to get engaged to Lin Zihao. He saw that he was about to become the youngest wife of the Lin family, but he was destroyed by Qin Tiegang.


    Recalling some absurd things in the past, Feng Xue regretted it.


    "I was so stupid that I was kicked by a donkey. How could I easily promise Qin Tiegang..."


    "I regret it."


    "What should I do? What should I do?"


    "Zihao must hate me..."


    Feng Xue thought more and more urgently. Finally, she cried. She clapped the door crazily and shouted to see Lin Zihao, but no one opened the door and paid attention to her. Finally, her hands were skinned and bleeding, so she had to stop.


    ¡­¡­


    That night, Qin Tiegang''s family of three flew back to Tiannan city.


    The reason why he left in such a hurry was that he was afraid of being retaliated by the Lin family.


    In fact... If the Lin family really want revenge, it''s useless even if they hide in Tiannan city.


    The biggest difference between the Lin family and the Qin family is that... The Lin family''s sphere of influence is all over the country. It''s a matter of one word who wants to clean up. The Qin family''s main force is in Tiannan City, which can affect several surrounding cities at most. Once Tiannan province comes out... The Qin family''s signboard will work well.


    For example, if someone offended the Qin family and finally went to the capital to hide, it would be more difficult for the Qin family to retaliate against this person.


    However, someone offended the Lin family and finally went to other cities to hide. It was not difficult for the Lin family to retaliate. After a word was sent, there would be countless forces to help the Lin family find people.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Yang continued to stay in the capital for meetings, which lasted five consecutive days.


    These five days are really boring and depressing for Liu Yang.


    Every day I sit under the stage like a puppet. When others applaud, they applaud, and when others take notes, they take notes. In a word, he does what others do.


    Liu Yang called Zhang Guiming several times and wanted Zhang Guiming to replace him. He was really tired of it.


    Zhang Guiming found a lot of reasons to say that he couldn''t go over and let Liu Yang endure for a few more days. When he came back, Zhang Guiming gave Liu Yang a few days off to have a good rest.


    After each meeting, Liu Yang and Wu Desheng would find a place to have a drink and chat.


    After a few days together, the relationship between them has been very good, and they have almost become good friends who talk about everything.


    "I got the news that tomorrow is the last day." Wu Desheng smiled.


    "Really?" Liu Yang''s eyes lit up: "that''s great! I''ve been suffocated these days... In fact, it''s unnecessary for me to hold this meeting. It''s all nonsense. There''s nothing useful. To tell you the truth, sometimes I want to stand up and say something..."


    "Don''t say it." Wu Desheng was startled: "if you stand up and say it, it will be troublesome. At least you will be warned, or you will be dismissed directly."


    "I''m not afraid of warning or dismissal. I''m just... Alas..." Liu Yang sighed: "because of some special reasons, I can''t be dismissed, so I finally endured it... What bothers me most is not to speak... Not to express my opinions..."


    "Ha ha..." Wu Desheng smiled: "I used to be like you. I wanted to take care of bad things, so I offended many people... I always thought that as long as I stood upright and didn''t do anything against my heart, others couldn''t take me... But later I realized that what I thought was too simple. Others wanted to calculate that you had plenty of means, so it was impossible to prevent..."


    "In the final analysis, our status is not high enough, so we are subject to many restrictions. We can''t speak freely on many occasions. If our status is raised to a certain height and look around, there are almost no people who can restrict us. At that time, we didn''t say what we wanted to say?" Liu Yang took a drink from his glass and said, "how happy it is."


    "It''s fun." Wu Desheng nodded: "but... We can''t reach that height... Someone once told me that. At that time, I thought it was a joke. Now it''s really reasonable."


    "What do you say?" Liu Yang is interested.


    "The other party told me... Many things have been set for living in this environment. Some high positions are reserved for those who have a good reincarnation and a big background, while we who have a poor reincarnation and no big background can only compete for those less important low positions... In other words, people like us can''t compete for high positions, so we don''t have that opportunity." Wu Desheng sighed.


    "Well, that makes sense." Liu Yang nodded: "so, from the day of birth, the fate of the vast majority of people has been doomed, and only a few people have changed their lives by playing hard the day after tomorrow."


    "It''s a good word to change your life against the sky!" Wu Desheng patted the table: "it''s a pity that I can''t change my life against the sky."

 Chapter 140

    The housekeeper of the Su family came back in a dusty hurry.


    "Master, I''m back." The housekeeper looked at old man Su excitedly: "fortunately, I found kunbei mountain and met the man the master was looking for... Originally I wanted to come back with the other party, but I was injured and inconvenient to move, so I stayed in kunbei mountain to recover... The man went first and came to Tiannan City to see you... Sir, have you seen him?"


    "Yes." Old man Su nodded.


    "Then... Can he cure the master?" The housekeeper asked hurriedly.


    "He said it could be cured."


    "Really? Oh... Great... In this way, we don''t have to be threatened by Liu Yang..."


    "But..." old man Su smiled bitterly: "then there was an accident..."


    "What accident?" The housekeeper asked.


    In the next time, old man Su said the story briefly.


    "What? That man is your brother? This... This is......" the housekeeper was shocked.


    "Tianlong suddenly disappeared. I don''t know whether it was an accident or whether he really went back to kunbei mountain..." old man Su said with a bitter smile: "I''m very confused these days and often lose sleep."


    "Master, I''ll go to kunbei mountain again." The housekeeper said, "see if the second master really returned to kunbei mountain."


    "Are you going?"


    "Go!"


    The housekeeper nodded: "I want to ask the second master face to face why he left without saying goodbye... After all, you are brothers. How can he die?"


    Old man Su thought for a moment and said, "you can go again to make sure whether Tianlong has gone back."


    "OK, I''ll start right away." The housekeeper turned and left.


    ¡­¡­


    The last blind search, ate a lot of hardships, suffered a lot of sins, and almost died.


    But this time it''s different. The housekeeper already knows the specific location of kunbei mountain, so he doesn''t have to fly around like a headless fly.


    After a day and a night.


    The housekeeper came to kunbei mountain again. He stood at the foot of the mountain and shouted. He didn''t stop shouting when he became hoarse... But no one answered after shouting for a long time.


    Then there was a fog. The housekeeper rushed in without fear. He just took a breath and fell unconscious.


    ¡­¡­


    When the housekeeper woke up again, he found himself lying on a bed with a young man in a Taoist robe standing by the bed.


    "What''s the matter with you?" The young man frowned and said, "I just sent you down the mountain three days ago. Why did you come again? Do you know that this time you almost died in the poison fog."


    "That... Ah..." just when Guan Jia remembered, there was a sharp pain in his chest. He couldn''t help crying out.


    "Don''t move." The young man pressed the housekeeper and said, "you are very weak now... Your life is really big. You broke into the poison fog array twice and survived twice. It''s really powerful."


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    After a while, the housekeeper relaxed and asked, "is the second master back?"


    "Second master? Which second master?" The young man didn''t understand.


    "It''s su Tianlong. Did he come back?"


    "Oh, you mean elder martial brother su... He hasn''t come back yet... No, elder martial brother Su was invited down the mountain by you. You should know the whereabouts of elder martial brother Su?"


    "Didn''t you come back?"


    The housekeeper was stunned.


    "What''s going on?" The young man noticed something was wrong and hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter with senior brother Su?"


    "Second master... Gone..."


    "Gone? You make it clear, why is it gone?"


    The housekeeper told the story again.


    After hearing this, the young man''s face changed. After throwing down the sentence "you''re good to heal, don''t move", he left in a hurry.


    In a few minutes.


    The young man came to a Hall: "headmaster, something''s wrong. Something''s wrong."


    "Oh?" The old Taoist who was reading slowly raised his eyelids and glanced at the young man. He asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Elder martial brother Su is missing."


    "Tianlong is missing? How did he disappear?"


    "Just now I saved a man at the foot of the mountain, the guy who came to elder martial brother Su last time. He told me..."


    The young man told the story in detail.


    The headmaster frowned slowly: "it''s reasonable that there should be no danger with Tianlong''s strength... Why did he disappear?"


    "Headmaster, let me go down the mountain to find it?" Said the young man.


    "Are you looking for it?" The leader pondered for a moment and shook his head: "if Tianlong had an accident... Your strength is not as good as Tianlong, it will only be more dangerous for you to go down the mountain."


    "But..." the young man was about to speak when he was interrupted by the headmaster.


    "Well, I''ll find some more disciples to go down the mountain with you to find Tianlong."


    "OK, headmaster, please don''t worry. I''ll get elder martial brother Su back."


    In half an hour.


    Six disciples went down the mountain together.


    The headmaster stood at the edge of the mountain, slightly bowed his head, looked at the six disciples who had gone away, and sighed slightly: "I hope we can find Tianlong smoothly."


    The structure of kunbei sect is very simple. The leader has the highest status, followed by elders and disciples.


    The disciples are divided into the first generation, the second generation and the third generation


    Su Tianlong is the first generation of disciples and is highly valued by the leader. The leader is very worried when he heard that Su Tianlong is missing.


    Other sects have many rules and strict grades. It is very difficult for disciples to see the leader. Most of the difficulties they encounter are solved by elders. However, kunbei sect is different. The atmosphere of kunbei sect has always been very loose, there are few rules and the level is not very strict. Ordinary disciples can easily see the leader.


    In the final analysis, the leader of kunbei mountain is approachable and has no airs. He is willing to contact the disciples at the bottom. Only in this way, the elders will appear to have nothing to do... Everything has been done by the leader, and the elders still fart? Directly become a decoration


    ¡­¡­


    Facts have proved that the gossip Wu Desheng got is accurate.


    The meeting officially ended after another day.


    Liu Yang can finally return to Tiannan city.


    When seeing you off, Wu Desheng looked reluctant: "Liu Yang, I don''t want to stay a few more days... I''ll show you around and have a good time... When you''ve had enough, can you go?"


    "Thank you for your kindness." Liu Yang shook his head: "I can''t stay for a moment now. I want to go back early."


    "But..."


    "They all say that the capital is good and they are willing to come here, but in my opinion... The capital is like a big cage. It''s really oppressive to stay here. Of course, this is my personal feeling. Maybe other people''s ideas are different from mine..."


    "You''re right. The capital is a big cage, with great pressure every day."


    "If you are free, come to Tiannan city to see me, and I will look for you."


    "OK, I will find you."


    "I''m gone. I''ll see you later."


    "See you later!"


    After saying goodbye to Wu Desheng, Liu Yang went directly to the airport.


    Bought a ticket, boarded the plane and returned to Tiannan City three hours later.

 Chapter 141

    "Ah? Back?"


    Zhang Guiming looked at Liu Yang in surprise.


    "What''s your expression?" Liu Yang said, "don''t you want me to come back?"


    "No, no, no, don''t get me wrong." Zhang Guiming quickly waved his hand: "I absolutely didn''t mean that... I was surprised to see you suddenly come back... I thought you might stay in the capital for a few more days..."


    Liu Yang came over, opened a chair and sat down: "I tell you, there will be another meeting in the future. You go to attend it. I won''t go anyway. It''s too fucking boring. I listen to empty words and big words every day. There''s nothing useful, and I''m not allowed to express my opinions... It''s so oppressive."


    "All right, all right, don''t be angry." Zhang Guiming poured a glass of water for Liu Yang: "didn''t I tell you that you should travel... All expenses will be reimbursed. In fact, you have no loss..."


    "Why is there no loss?" Liu Yang was unwilling to listen: "I wasted several days. For you, wasting time may not be anything, but for me, wasting time is a sin."


    "You can''t blame me. This time, the top asked you to go... I can''t help it..."


    "All right, don''t tell me this. Anyway, there will be another meeting in the future. You go, I will never go."


    "You guy..."


    Zhang Guiming shook his head helplessly: "well, don''t complain. Go back and have a rest as soon as you want... Come back to work after a good rest." Speaking of this, Zhang Guiming added: "don''t worry, I won''t deduct your salary. If you are free in the evening, I''ll invite you to dinner?"


    "Let''s talk about it in the evening." Liu Yang stood up and walked outside.


    At this time, the door of the office was suddenly pushed open. A young woman in a one-piece skirt twisted her waist and came in. First, she greeted Liu Yang with a smile, and then handed a copy of the information to Zhang Guiming: "this is the college entrance examination opinion sent from above. You need to sign."


    "It''s still several months away from the college entrance examination. Why did you release the documents so early?" Zhang Guiming looked at it casually, then took a pen and signed his name.


    When the young woman took back the document, she gently touched the back of Zhang Guiming''s hand, and then walked away with a smile.


    Zhang Guiming looked back and found that Liu Yang was still in the office. He asked, "why haven''t you left yet?"


    "Was I dazzled just now?" Liu Yang blinked: "just now I seemed to see... Secretary Li touched your hand?"


    "Er..." Zhang Guiming blushed: "well... You must be dazzled... Nothing... Secretary Li and I are innocent and have nothing at all... Besides, I am married and Secretary Li has a boyfriend... You can''t go out and talk nonsense. It doesn''t matter if it affects my reputation, but it doesn''t matter if it affects Secretary Li''s reputation..."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t go out and talk nonsense." Liu Yang said with a smile, "well... The document Secretary Li gave you just now is about the college entrance examination?"


    "Yes." Zhang Guiming nodded: "every year, the above will issue opinions on the college entrance examination..."


    "Speaking of the college entrance examination, I have some ideas to communicate with you."


    "What do you think?"


    "As you know, there have been a lot of negative news about the college entrance examination in recent years, such as substitute exams, cheating, and some things that pretend to go to college... It can be said that it has been very noisy and the impact is very bad."


    "Yes." Zhang Guiming nodded: "these problems you said do exist, but with the progress of society and the development of science and technology, cheating and substitute exams have been basically eliminated, and it is even more impossible to go to college under an assumed name."


    "Won''t it really happen?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Nowadays, it is difficult to study some good things, but it is easy to study some bad things. No matter how strict the rules are, we can find loopholes."


    "You should be satisfied. Compared with the past, the current college entrance examination environment is too strong."


    "This is the difference between us. As long as there is progress, you will be satisfied, but I am not satisfied. What I pursue is perfection."


    "There can be no perfection. There is no perfection in this world."


    "If there is no absolute perfection, pursue the perfection of the greatest value as much as possible."


    "You..."


    "In fact, I always have a question. Why don''t you send the test papers to the students after the college entrance examination? If you send the test papers, the students will know where they are wrong. At the same time, it will eliminate some people''s attempts to make tricks and impossibility."


    "Since the examination paper is not issued, it must be considered..."


    "It''s just that I''m afraid of trouble. I''m afraid that after the test paper is distributed, the students will pick out all kinds of problems, which will cause constant trouble. As for whether there are other hidden reasons, I''m not good to evaluate..."


    "Can you stop thinking about the bad?" Zhang Guiming smiled bitterly.


    "It''s not that I want to think bad, but that some things I do... Can only make me think bad."


    "You..."


    "Will it be beneficial for the students to give me a clear answer and hand out the test paper? It can better eliminate the occurrence of fraud?"


    "This... Is good for students." Zhang Guiming nodded.


    "Then hand out the test paper." Liu Yang said.


    Zhang Guiming twitched his face: "you don''t count this matter, I don''t count it, you need to nod..."


    "You don''t need to nod from above." Liu Yang waved his hand: "we only care about the candidates in Tiannan city. We don''t care about other places. After the college entrance examination, we will send the test papers of the candidates in Tiannan city."


    "What you think is too simple." Zhang Guiming shook his head: "if you don''t say this first, you will offend many people. Yes, many people think you are innovating and deliberately looking for trouble. In addition... The above will stop immediately and deal with you."


    "Why do you deal with me?" Liu Yang hummed, "others are afraid of trouble and don''t want to open the test paper. I''m not afraid of trouble. I''ll open the test paper."


    "You..."


    "If the top dares to deal with me, I will publish the matter and let everyone evaluate it. If not, I will directly send a message to those candidates and let them decide whether to check the test paper."


    "If you do this, you will only make things bigger..."


    "In this society, sometimes things can only be solved if they are made big."


    "You..."


    "It''s so decided. After the college entrance examination, I''ll send the test paper. I want to see who dares to find fault with me." After that, Liu Yang turned and left.


    "You..." Zhang Guiming was very angry. Liu Yang spoke too straight and ignored his feelings at all.


    After calming down, Zhang Guiming began to think about how to deal with the matter. He just ignored it and let Liu Yang toss about. When trouble comes, he must be in trouble. Who calls him Liu Yang''s superior?


    It''s no use persuading Liu Yang. After this time, Zhang Guiming knows that Liu Yang is stubborn. As long as he makes a decision, he won''t change it.


    After thinking about it, there is only one way, that is to report to the top and let the top deal with it.


    "Alas..." Zhang Guiming sighed: "Liu Yang, I don''t want to sue you, but what you have done is too much. I must report it."

 Chapter 142

    Liu Yang went to the foundation and talked with Zhao Meiyun. Then he went to the girls'' school to see Lin Xiaoxue. Finally, he went to Fenghua electronics company to meet Tang xiaorou.


    These three women have three styles and have different attitudes towards Liu Yang.


    Who does Liu Yang like best? He really can''t answer


    Who will Liu Yang marry in the end? He would say... All married.


    Liu Yang''s strategy is very simple, that is to try every means to be good to several women, so that they slowly become dependent on Liu Yang, and finally they can no longer leave Liu Yang. Once they reach this point, Liu Yang can take several women as his own.


    Back to the villa, Liu Yang called Chen Fang again. He never forgot Chen Fang. Chen Fang seemed very busy. When he talked on the phone, he would be interrupted by some things, and then hurriedly ended the call.


    This time is no exception. Liu YangZheng said vigorously. Chen Fang hung up the phone and made Liu Yang very depressed.


    "It seems that I really want to find a chance to go abroad to find Chen Fang."


    Liu Yang sighed: "this man, once he doesn''t meet for a long time, his feelings will slowly fade..."


    He is also worried that Chen Fang is so beautiful that he will certainly attract the attention of many foreigners. If Chen Fang is attracted to any foreigner at that time, Liu Yang will only cry.


    "Chen Fang, you are destined to belong to me all your life. No one can take you away!"


    ¡­¡­


    At midnight.


    Suddenly, six strangers broke into the Su family compound, wounded dozens of bodyguards, and walked into old man Su''s bedroom.


    "You... Who are you..." old man Su asked angrily, "why did you break into Su''s house in the middle of the night..."


    "Are you the owner of the Su family? Su Dingshan?" Asked a young man.


    "I''m Su Dingshan, you..."


    "Don''t be afraid. We''re just here to find out where elder martial brother Su has gone?"


    "Elder martial brother Su?"


    "Senior brother Su Tianlong."


    "Tianlong is your senior brother..."


    After finding out the details of each other, old man Su breathed a sigh of relief. Since he was su Tianlong''s younger martial brothers, he was not the enemy: "to tell the truth, I don''t know where Tianlong went... He suddenly disappeared..."


    Old man Su told the story of Su Tianlong''s disappearance.


    The leading young man said in a deep voice, "a man named Liu Yang came to tell you... Elder martial brother Su didn''t like what you did, so he left? Who is Liu Yang?"


    "Liu Yang is an asshole!" Old man Su gnashed his teeth and scolded: "I''ve never seen such a shameless man... If Tianlong hadn''t told me, I would still be in the dark. I wasn''t sick at all. I was secretly plotted by the villain Liu Yang..."


    "Plot? What plot?"


    The leading young man came over and carefully examined old man Su''s body: "eh? Several of your acupoints have been sealed for a long time... It''s reasonable that after these acupoints are sealed, the blood will not flow again. After a long time, your blood vessels will burst and you will die... What a vicious means."


    "You... Can you help me unlock the acupoints..." old man Su looked forward at the leading young man.


    "Yes, yes, just some trouble..."


    "Little brother, please untie the acupoints for me. I will repay you heavily..."


    "Don''t worry, you are elder brother of elder martial brother su. I must save you."


    "Thank you, thank you..."


    Old man Su kept saying thank you.


    "Younger martial brothers, come and help me." The leading young man can unlock the sealed acupoints of old man Su alone. It only takes a long time and consumes a lot of energy. Therefore, he asked several younger martial brothers to help together. There are many people and great strength. He can unlock the acupoints in a very short time.


    "Good!"


    All the five younger martial brothers came over.


    "Come on, let''s go."


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Ding Ding..."


    "Puff, puff..."


    Six people shot together, and the effect was still very good. Several acupoints were solved in the blink of an eye.


    Old man Su closed his eyes and clenched his teeth. His expression was very painful, and his sweat kept leaving along his forehead.


    The process of solving the acupoint is very painful. Old man Su can bear not to shout, which is very hard.


    Soon, there was only one acupoint left. As long as this acupoint was untied, old man Su would be fine.


    "Open it for me!" The leading young man gave a soft drink, concentrated all his strength on one finger, and then stabbed it hard at the acupoint.


    "Poof..."


    "Whoa..."


    The last acupoint was untied, and the leading young man breathed a long sigh of relief: "well, it''s all untied. How do you feel now?"


    "I feel... I feel... So painful..." old man Su''s face is very white, his speech is trembling, and a cold sweat keeps coming out.


    "Pain?" The leading young man was stunned: "no, I have untied several acupoints you sealed? You should feel happy? Why pain?"


    "Really... It''s painful... Oh... My chest hurts... I have difficulty breathing... Ah... I''m so uncomfortable..." old man Su began to roll on the bed and howled in pain.


    "This..." the young man was stunned for a moment, and then he stopped the rolling old man su. "Don''t worry, I''ll check it for you."


    The other five younger martial brothers also hurriedly pressed old man Su and didn''t let old man Su move.


    "Ah!" After a while, the leading young man showed a look of surprise and anger: "what a vicious mind, what a cruel means!"


    "Elder martial brother, what''s going on?" A younger martial brother asked.


    "The other party also sealed a secret cave of Mr. Su. I was careless and didn''t find it..."


    "Now that you have found the secret cave, untie it quickly."


    "It''s late."


    "Late?"


    "The sealed secret acupoints are very special. They are just located in the heart. In order, we should unlock the secret acupoints first, and then unlock other acupoints, but I... I didn''t find the secret acupoints, so I untied the other acupoints..."


    "And then? What''s the situation now?"


    "The order is wrong, resulting in very bad consequences. A large amount of blood is blocked by the secret cave, and these blood begin to squeeze the heart... If this goes on, the heart will eventually be crushed and exploded. The most deadly thing is that the secret cave is submerged by a large amount of blood and can''t be untied..."


    "What about that?"


    "I think, I think, there will be a way..."


    The leading young man walked back and forth anxiously, and some sweat appeared on his face. Old man Su is Su Tianlong''s brother. If he died in his hand, he can''t explain to Su Tianlong.


    If I had known this, I shouldn''t have rushed to help old man Su untie his acupoints.

 Chapter 143

    Old man Su''s face became more and more ugly and his breathing became weaker and weaker. He was about to die.


    The leading young man clenched his teeth: "up to now, we can only give it a go."


    "How to give it a go?" Other disciples hurriedly asked.


    "Bleed!"


    "Bleeding?"


    "Release the blood gathered near the secret cave... This can greatly relieve the pressure of the secret cave... If I''m lucky, maybe I can unlock the sealed secret cave."


    "It''s not too late. Let''s bleed quickly."


    Several disciples couldn''t think of a good way. They could only listen to the young man.


    The leading young man took out a dagger from his arms and quickly cut a hole in old man Su''s chest, and blood gushed out


    Old man Su''s face was still ugly, but his breathing was a little smoother.


    "Effective!" The leading young man looked happy.


    The other five disciples were also very happy.


    But before long, the leading young man frowned. He wanted to take the opportunity of bleeding to unlock the sealed secret hole, but he failed several times.


    The main reason is that the dark acupoints are too close to the heart, so they don''t dare to use too much strength for fear of hurting the heart. In addition, with blood blocking, it becomes very difficult to solve the acupoints.


    "No way." The leading young man smiled bitterly: "I still can''t solve the secret hole."


    "What can I do?"


    "Although continuous bleeding can relieve the pressure on the heart, I''m afraid there will be accidents after a long time."


    "Yes, if you lose too much blood, you will be shocked..."


    "Think of a way quickly..."


    "If we had known this, we shouldn''t have done it rashly just now. It''s a human favor to cure it, but it''s a sin to cure it... How can we face elder martial brother Su in the future?"


    "All right! Stop talking!" The leading young man waved his big hand: "you can rest assured that if there is an accident, all the responsibilities will be borne by me alone, and you will never be involved."


    "Elder martial brother, we don''t mean that..." the five younger martial brothers said quickly.


    "All right, stop talking. I''ll be responsible for it today." The leading young man took out a delicate small porcelain bottle from his arms, opened the bottle cap and poured out a red pill.


    "Ah? Is this... Blood tonifying pill?" A younger martial brother said in surprise.


    "Yes, this is the blood tonic pill." The leading young man nodded: "the leader gave me this blood tonifying pill... I''ve been keeping it close... I didn''t expect to use it today..."


    "Elder martial brother, you should think twice. Keep this blood tonifying pill. Maybe you can save your life one day..."


    "I don''t know if it will save my life, but if he doesn''t take blood tonic pill now, he will die."


    The leading young man looked at the blood tonic pill very reluctantly, and then directly put the blood tonic pill into old man Su''s mouth.


    The efficacy of blood tonifying pill was really strong. After only a few seconds, old man Su''s face became ruddy and his breathing was stable. However, the wound still kept bleeding, but the bleeding speed had slowed down a lot


    "Do you want to stop the bleeding first?"


    "No, you can''t stop bleeding. Once you stop bleeding, the blood will gather again. It will not only squeeze the blood vessels, but also cause great damage to the heart."


    "Just let the blood flow... I''m afraid it will..."


    "He took the blood tonifying pill and will be fine for a while and a half."


    "What do you do next? You can''t just wait like this? Things will be more troublesome after the efficacy of Buxue pill disappears."


    "Go find the man named Liu Yang." The leading young man said, "now it is estimated that only he can stabilize senior brother Su''s life."


    "OK, I''ll find him..." a younger martial brother said.


    "We don''t have to come forward." The leading young man waved his hand: "let the Su family contact the Liu Yang and ask him to come quickly to treat elder martial brother Su''s brother." Speaking of this, he paused: "when Liu Yang comes, we will fight together to control him as quickly as possible. On the one hand, we will force him to cure old man Su, and on the other hand, we will force him to ask him about the whereabouts of senior brother su."


    "OK." The five younger martial brothers nodded together.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Yang walked into Zhang Guiming''s office with a smile: "Lao Zhang, are you busy?"


    Zhang Guiming looked up at Liu Yang: "what can I do for you?"


    "Well... I really need your help." Liu Yang smiled.


    "What''s up?" Zhang Guiming asked curiously.


    "Well, I''m going abroad, but my passport is not easy." Liu Yang sighed: "it takes a lot of audit steps, one of which is the guarantee from the superior..."


    "You want me to vouch for you?"


    "Er... Yes, don''t worry. I just go out to see a friend and will come back soon. I won''t cause you trouble."


    "Yes, you can." Zhang Guiming happily agreed.


    "Lao Zhang, that''s interesting!" Liu Yang picked up a thumb: "I''ll invite you to dinner another day..."


    "It''s no need to invite me to dinner. By the way, I''ll show you." Zhang Guiming suddenly remembered something, left the drawer, took out a letter and handed it to Liu Yang.


    "What is this?" Liu Yang took out a piece of paper from the envelope. There were many words on it. He just looked at it and frowned.


    This is a report letter. It says that sunshine road primary school built a toilet a few days ago. It is not large, but it cost more than one million. How can an ordinary small toilet cost so much money? There must be something fishy in it. Please come forward to investigate and give everyone an explanation.


    At the bottom of the letter is "written by a man who has not lost his conscience".


    "What do you think after reading it?" Zhang Guiming asked with a smile.


    "Pa!" Liu Yang put the letter on the table: "I have nothing to say without knowing the truth."


    "I''m going to let you investigate this matter. I don''t know if you are interested?"


    "Let me go?"


    "Yes." Zhang Guiming nodded: "in the whole Bureau, I only believe you have the ability to investigate things clearly."


    "I came here today to talk with you about getting a passport, but you took the opportunity to give me a difficult task. What? This is an exchange condition? If you help me get a passport, I have to investigate it?"


    "No, no, no, don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean that. If you don''t want to take over, I''ll find someone else." Zhang Guiming quickly waved his hand.


    "Forget it, don''t find anyone else." Liu Yang stood up and walked outside: "since you have spoken, of course I want to give you this face. I''ll investigate now. You can have more snacks about your passport. Help me do it earlier."


    After Liu Yang left, Zhang Guiming picked up his cell phone and dialed a number: "it''s done. Liu Yang agreed to investigate... Well, I know, I''ll keep an eye on him... OK, that''s it."


    Zhang Guiming put down his cell phone and spit out a sullen breath. He said to himself, "Liu Yang, don''t blame me for calculating you. All these are the above orders. I can only obey them."


    An old superior personally told Zhang Guiming that Liu Yang is a sharp knife. If used well, he can destroy many enemies.


    "Sharp knife..."


    Zhang Guiming muttered to himself, "if you use it well, you can destroy the enemy. If you don''t use it well, you will hurt yourself." To tell you the truth, he was still a little afraid of Liu Yang and didn''t want to provoke Liu Yang, but this time it was an order from his old superior, and he couldn''t refuse.

 Chapter 144

    An hour later, Liu Yang rushed to Yangguang Road Primary School and saw the newly built toilet.


    The scale is really small, and the construction is very ordinary.


    Such a toilet really can''t use more than one million yuan, it''s estimated that 100000 yuan can''t be used.


    After all, the land is ready-made. You don''t have to spend money to buy it. You just need to buy some building materials and hire a few more workers. No matter how you calculate, the cost won''t be too much.


    All the leaders of the primary school accompanied Liu Yang. Some people''s expressions were very unnatural.


    "How much did the toilet cost in all?" Liu Yang asked.


    "Er... This... That..." principal Chen Weiming hesitated: "only the financial accountant knows how much money it cost..."


    "Then call the accountant."


    "Unfortunately, the accountant asked for leave today."


    "Oh? What a coincidence? I didn''t ask for leave early or late, but I asked for leave during my inspection? Is the accountant of your school able to calculate? He knew I was coming, so he asked for leave in advance and hid out?" Liu Yang hummed.


    "Thank you for laughing..."


    "Do you think I''m joking?"


    "Ah... This... I..."


    "Why leave?"


    "Ah?"


    "I ask you, why did the accountant ask for leave!" Liu Yang asked coldly.


    "There''s something urgent at home."


    "What''s urgent?" Liu Yang broke the casserole and asked to the end.


    "This..."


    "Why? Can''t you say this? Or is there something difficult to say?"


    "If you can say, there is no difficulty." Chen Weiming squeezed out a smile on his face: "well, the accountant''s son was ill today. She asked for leave to take care of her son at home."


    "Oh, that''s right." Liu Yang nodded: "you should be able to contact her?"


    "Ah?"


    "Come on, call her and ask her how much the toilet costs?"


    "This... I... that..."


    "I asked you to call the accountant. Can''t you hear me?"


    Forced by Liu Yang, Chen Weiming finally called the accountant. As soon as he connected the mobile phone, Liu Yang robbed him, and then pressed hands-free.


    "Principal Chen, what can I do for you?" A woman''s confused voice came from her mobile phone.


    Liu Yang took his mobile phone to Chen Weiming''s face and asked Chen Weiming to speak.


    Chen Weiming twitched his face: "well... The leader from above came to inspect the work today... Want to know how much the newly built toilet in the southwest corner cost... That..."


    "Well... The specific amount is written in the account book. The account book is in the office. I can''t remember it all at once..." the accountant is also very slippery and deliberately makes excuses.


    Liu Yang sneered: "you just need to tell me an approximate number."


    "I can''t remember the approximate number. I need to record too many accounts every day. It''s impossible to remember every account." Said the accountant.


    "You just said the ledger was in the office?"


    "Ah, yes..."


    "Where did you put it in the office? I''ll get it myself."


    "This... The key to the office is on me. You can''t get in..."


    "Why? She''s the only one with the key? No one else has the key?" Liu Yang looked up at Chen Weiming.


    Chen Weiming hurriedly explained: "the finance room is a very important place. Ordinary people are not allowed to have keys..."


    "OK, I see." Liu Yang Hung up the phone directly, and then returned his mobile phone to Chen Weiming: "go, take me to the finance room."


    "Ah, didn''t you just say that you can''t get in without a key..." Chen Weiming was stunned.


    "Let you go. Don''t talk so much nonsense." Liu Yang waved impatiently.


    "Well, ok... I''ll take you there." Chen Weiming was forced to take Liu Yang to the finance room.


    The door of the finance room is really locked and can''t be opened.


    Just as Chen Weiming was wondering how to stabilize Liu Yang, he suddenly heard a cry of surprise around him. He quickly raised his head and saw Liu Yang kick on the door of the financial room. Then with a "bang", the door of the financial room was forcibly kicked open.


    "This... This..." Chen Weiming''s face changed greatly: "leader Liu, you... What are you doing... How can you..."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll compensate for all the losses." Liu Yang went directly into the finance room and began to look through the account books. Chen Weiming wanted to stop it, but he couldn''t think of a reason to stop it. He was sweating anxiously.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Liu Yang broke open a locked drawer, found an account book from inside, opened it, and found the account for the construction of the toilet on the middle page.


    "1.83 million?" Liu Yang sneered: "why not write two million directly?"


    "Well, leader Liu, listen to me..." Chen Weiming hurried over.


    "What else to explain? Does it cost 1.83 million to build such a small toilet?" Liu Yang sneered: "do you treat everyone as a fool? You don''t know the market at all? Do you think how much you write is how much? Will no one check it?"


    "No, no, I never thought so..." Chen Weiming shook his head quickly.


    "What do you think? Come on, tell me what you think and let me hear how you calculate this account. What wonderful materials did you use to build that toilet? It costs $1.83 million?"


    "This... I..."


    Chen Weiming was worried and wiped his sweat. He was very depressed. He had done it before, but no one had checked it. Why did he stare at it this time? Do you mean


    Chen Weiming suddenly thought of a possibility. He didn''t give Liu Yang gifts in advance, which made Liu Yang dissatisfied, so he came to find fault.


    If so, it''s easy to do. Just make it up.


    "Master, let''s talk in another place." Chen Weiming walked over and whispered, "there are many people here, and some words are not convenient to say."


    "Inconvenient to say? It''s easy to do!" Liu Yang waved to the others: "you all go out and wait."


    Everyone went out obediently. In the blink of an eye, only Liu Yang and Chen Weiming were left in the room.


    "Now you can say it?" Liu Yang found a chair to sit down and looked at Chen Weiming coldly. He wanted to see what Chen Weiming could say.


    Chen Weiming glanced around, then secretly took out a bank card from his pocket: "lead, take this card..."


    "What do you mean?" Liu Yang''s face sank.


    "There are tens of thousands of dollars in this card, which is a little of my mind..." Chen Weiming wanted to put the card into Liu Yang''s hand.


    Liu Yang directly threw the card back: "are you trying to buy me off? Let me stop investigating the toilet?"


    "Master, I have to forgive others. Forgive me once, and I will repay you well in the future..."


    "You''re very skilled in giving money. Haven''t you done so much before?"


    "Ah? I... no... I didn''t..."


    "How much money did you send to Zhang Guiming?" Liu Yang suddenly asked.

 Chapter 145

    "Ah?" Chen Weiming was stunned, and then shook his head: "no, I didn''t send money to leader Zhang, really... To tell you the truth, I want to send money to leader Zhang, but I don''t have a chance... And leader Zhang won''t want it..."


    (for some special reasons, the word "Dao" can only be used to replace the word "Dao". It''s good for everyone to understand what it means.)


    Liu Yang stared at Chen Weiming coldly: "you really didn''t send money to Zhang Guiming? This is the last time I asked you. You have a good answer."


    "No." Chen Weiming said firmly, "really not."


    "Oh." Liu Yang''s face eased a little: "tell me, who have you sent money to?"


    "Ah... This... I... that..."


    "You have to understand one thing. If you don''t say it, I may find it out, but..." speaking of this, Liu Yang''s tone became severe: "your own initiative is different from what I found out."


    "Well... I..." Chen Weiming was about to cry: "I admit to giving money to some leaders, but I only give money when I have to. You know what the current environment is like... If you want to do something, you must give money. You can''t do it without giving money..."


    "Don''t talk to me about this." Liu Yang waved impatiently: "just tell me who you sent money to."


    "You dismiss me." Chen Weiming suddenly said.


    "Well?" Liu Yang raised his eyebrows: "what do you mean?"


    "The headmaster is too oppressive. I don''t want to be a headmaster." Chen Wei said famously, "you just dismiss me. I''m not the principal."


    "Ha ha..." Liu Yang was angry and happy: "you are very capable? Are you so rude when you make a mistake? Threaten me with dismissal? Do you really think I dare not dismiss you?"


    "I didn''t threaten you. I''m telling the truth. I really don''t want to be the headmaster." Chen Weiming said: "when the headmaster looks beautiful, in fact, he is too timid. He has to pretend to be a grandson every day. He doesn''t dare offend this and that. He has been scolded and has to endure. I''ve really had enough of such oppressive days."


    "First, you should make it clear about building the toilet. In addition, write me a list of people who have received your money." Liu Yang said, "as for the dismissal... We''ll talk about it later."


    Chen Weiming shook his head: "I can''t write."


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Although those leaders took my money, they also worked for me and benefited me. I can''t do anything to tear down bridges."


    "Yo? I''m quite loyal?"


    "I''ll do what you want. It''s impossible for me to write a list of gifts." Chen Weiming showed that a dead pig was not afraid of boiling water and directly consumed it with Liu Yang.


    Chen Weiming is not stupid. He knows that if he confesses the people who collect the money, they will not let him go. Maybe Chen Weiming will break his family and die.


    So Chen Weiming made up his mind that even if he was dismissed or even went to prison, he would not say.


    "I wanted to keep a low profile, but you... Don''t cooperate. Don''t blame me for turning my face ruthlessly." Liu Yang threw down a word and lifted his feet and left.


    Chen Weiming stood in the room, frowning and his face was extremely gloomy.


    After a long time


    Chen Weiming sighed: "those who should come will always come... You can''t hide if you want to... I just hope this storm doesn''t come too violent..."


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later, some men in black came to the school and took Chen Weiming away.


    Many people saw that when Chen Weiming was taken away, his face was very pale and his steps were vain. He almost fell down several times


    Seeing this scene, everyone knew that Chen Weiming could not come back.


    The accountant who didn''t come for leave was also arrested.


    Who will be caught next depends on the follow-up development


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Yang suddenly received a call from Su''s family, saying that old man Su was in a bad situation, so Liu Yang hurried to treat old man su.


    Liu Yang Hung up and went to Su''s house. He received 20 billion yuan for treatment at a time. Liu Yang is still willing to do such a good thing.


    But when Liu Yang came to Su''s house, he was surrounded by six strange men in Taoist robes.


    Liu Yang raised his eyebrows: "you six are wearing Taoist robes... Aren''t you also from the kunbei sect?"


    "You know kunbei sect!" The leading disciple looked at Liu Yang coldly: "elder martial brother Su told you?"


    "Elder martial brother Su? Su Tianlong? Yes, he told me." Liu Yang nodded: "Su Tianlong and I were friends at first sight. He told me a lot of things..."


    "Where is elder martial brother Su?"


    "I left several days ago. I said I was going back to kunbei sect."


    "Nonsense!" The leading disciple shouted, "we just came out of kunbei sect and didn''t see elder martial brother Su at all."


    "No?" Liu Yang blinked: "I don''t know. Su Tianlong really said he would return to the kunbei sect and said he would never come out again... I don''t know why he hasn''t returned yet."


    "You keep saying that elder martial brother Su has returned to kunbei sect. Do you have evidence to prove that you didn''t lie!"


    "Evidence? I have no evidence."


    "Since there is no evidence, we can''t believe you."


    "Believe it or not, what I said is true anyway."


    "Younger martial brothers, let''s take him together and torture him. You will know whether what he said is true or false."


    The leading disciple rushed at Liu Yang first, followed by the other five disciples.


    Liu Yang resisted and sneered: "six besieged me one? Is this the style of work of your kunbei sect? It''s shameless!"


    "The purpose of our kunbei sect is to defeat the enemy in the shortest time in the best way. Our leader also said that there is no need to be moral towards the enemy and can use any means to attack the enemy." The leading disciple hummed.


    "Hey! You can really find reasons for yourself." Liu Yang sneered: "you kunbei sect is really shameless to the extreme. Such a shameless sect will die out sooner or later."


    "Shut up! If you curse our sect again, we will be rude to you!"


    "I curse. What can you do with me? I not only curse the early extinction of the kunbei sect, but also curse the death of all the people of the kunbei sect."


    "Death!!!"


    The six men in Taoist robes accelerated their attack speed and made their moves more and more fierce.


    Soon, Liu Yang was overwhelmed. He made a quick decision and immediately crushed a maze pill


    "No! The other party uses poison... Hold your breath quickly..." a Taoist robed man exclaimed, and then retreated. The other five disciples reacted very quickly, immediately held their breath, and then retreated.


    Instead of pursuing, Liu Yang turned and ran out.


    "Where to run!"


    "Chase!"


    "I can''t let him run today!"


    In addition to the recruit disciple, the other five disciples chased out one after another.


    "Poop!" The disciple who was recruited fell to the ground, became more and more confused, and soon passed out.

 Chapter 146

    Liu Yang quickly rushed out of Su''s courtyard and turned into an alley.


    The five disciples in Taoist robes followed closely.


    "Eh? Where are the people? Why are they missing?"


    "I saw him running into this alley just now."


    "This is a dead end. There is no road ahead."


    "Look back, maybe we missed something..."


    "Find it quickly and never let him run away!"


    When five disciples in Taoist robes were searching for Liu Yang''s whereabouts, a cough suddenly came from behind.


    "Who!" The five disciples in Taoist robes suddenly turned around.


    "It''s me." A man came slowly.


    "Ah? It''s senior brother su..."


    "It''s really elder martial brother su."


    "Elder martial brother Su, why are you here? It''s hard for us to find you!"


    The five men in Taoist robes were overjoyed, hurried around and kept asking where Su Tianlong had gone these days and why he didn''t go back to Kunshan sect.


    "Something happened to me, so I didn''t go back... Why are you here?" Su Tianlong asked.


    "A housekeeper of the Su family... Oh, the housekeeper who invited you out of the mountain last time. He came to Kunshan again and said that you might have an accident. The leader was worried about your safety and sent us to find you. Senior brother Su, we are relieved to see you safe. By the way, have you seen Liu Yang?"


    "Liu Yang?"


    "Yes, we were chasing him just now. We disappeared after we caught up with him in this alley."


    "What are you doing chasing Liu Yang?" Su Tianlong asked suspiciously.


    "We suspect that your disappearance has something to do with Liu Yang, so we want to catch him and torture him..."


    "You misunderstood Liu Yang. Liu Yang is a good person. I talked with him like old friends at first sight. I left by myself. It has nothing to do with Liu Yang." Su Tianlong explained.


    "Oh, it seems that we really blame Liu Yang." The five taopao disciples were embarrassed: "when we see Liu Yang again, we will apologize to him."


    "Well, you should apologize to him... Eh? What''s that?" Su Tianlong suddenly pointed to the alley and said.


    The five Taoist robe disciples subconsciously turned to see that the alley was empty and there was nothing. Just then, the five Taoist robe disciples suddenly felt a pain in their back and couldn''t move. The surprise was not small: "what''s the matter... Why can''t we move... Senior brother su..."


    "Don''t worry. I just sealed your acupoints. I can''t move for the time being. My life won''t be in danger." Su Tianlong put the Taiyi divine needle into his pocket. Just now, when several taopao disciples relaxed their vigilance, he sneaked into several people with the Taiyi divine needle. The sneak attack was very successful.


    "Elder martial brother Su, what are you doing? Why do you want to seal our acupoints?"


    "Elder martial brother Su, stop joking and help us unlock the acupoints."


    "Yes, don''t be kidding..."


    So far, the five Taoist robe disciples haven''t thought much. They just think Su Tianlong is joking with them.


    "Who''s kidding you?" Su Tianlong hummed: "from now on, give me honest, dare to shout and shout, and directly seal your mouth."


    "Senior brother Su, you..."


    "Elder martial brother Su, where did we offend you... Are you going to do this to us?"


    "Senior brother su..."


    Until this time, the five Taoist robe disciples felt something wrong and all looked at Su Tianlong in surprise.


    "Hum... Open your eyes and see clearly. Who am I?" Su Tianlong''s face suddenly changed and changed into another face in the blink of an eye.


    "Liu Yang!!!"


    "Are you Liu Yang?"


    "How could it be! How could you be Liu Yang!"


    "What''s going on?"


    "Shit! We''ve been fooled. He''s not senior brother Su at all. He''s Liu Yang! He''s just pretending to be senior brother su. What''s funny is that we didn''t find it!"


    After they found that they had been cheated, the five Taoist robe disciples were very angry and kept yelling at Liu Yang for being shameless and shameless.


    "Am I mean? Am I shameless? Am I shameless?" Liu Yang sneered: "only you can bully more than you can? I''m not allowed to use some means? Didn''t your leader say that you can''t speak morally to the enemy and use all means? You told me these words. You won''t forget them so soon?"


    "Liu Yang, tell us the truth, where is elder martial brother Su? Has he been plotted by you?"


    The five Taoist robe disciples are now surprised and angry. It''s the first time they have seen such a clever method of changing looks. It''s really lifelike. It''s difficult to distinguish true from false. Liu Yang has this method. It shouldn''t be difficult to plot against Su Tianlong.


    "Don''t worry, you''ll see Su Tianlong soon." Liu Yang said with a smile, "Su Tianlong would be surprised to see you..."


    ¡­¡­


    Facts have proved that Liu Yang''s guess is not wrong.


    When Liu Yang threw the five disciples in Taoist robes into the basement of the villa, Su Tianlong shouted: "how did you come here... You... This... How could this be..."


    "Elder martial brother Su, we were plotted by Liu Yang."


    "Liu Yang is a despicable villain."


    "That''s hateful."


    While complaining, the five Taoist robed disciples scolded Liu Yang.


    "Have a good chat and come back to see you later." Liu Yang locked the iron door of the basement and left quickly.


    In an hour.


    Liu Yang reappeared at Su''s house, causing an exclamation.


    "You... You''re all right..." Su Dahai rushed out and looked at Liu Yang with a shocked face


    "I''m fine. You must be disappointed." Liu Yang chuckled.


    "You..."


    "Do you think those guys in Taoist robes can hurt me? I''ll kill them by some means!"


    "What? You... You killed them... Do you know what their origins are... You actually..." Su Dahai began to stammer, which was enough to show how nervous he was.


    "I''m going to treat your father now. Do you want to stop it?" Liu Yang asked coldly, "as long as you stop me, I''ll turn around and leave immediately, and promise not to come to Su''s house again."


    Su Dahai hesitated: "my father''s situation is very dangerous at the moment... Please... Go in and treat him..."


    "Hum!" Liu Yang snorted coldly and walked forward. He had expected Su Dahai not to stop him.


    Su Dahai followed closely.


    After a short time, Liu Yang came to old man Su''s bedroom. He glanced at old man Su and smiled: "how did it look like this? It was made by those people in Taoist robes? It''s really miserable..."


    "Er... Er..." old man Su seemed to want to say something, but he could only pronounce some syllables, but he couldn''t say a word. However, old man Su looked at Liu Yang and begged him to save him.


    Without saying anything, Su Dahai immediately transferred 20 billion yuan to Liu Yang: "the money has been transferred..."


    "How much did you turn?" Liu Yang asked.


    "20 billion?" Su Dahai replied, "this is what we agreed..."


    "I said that as long as you are dishonest, I will continue to raise prices."


    "Ah?"


    "This time, it will directly rise to 50 billion, and 50 billion will be treated at a time."


    "You... You..." Su Dahai almost died of anger. Did he really use the Su family as an ATM? As much as you want? Too much!

 Chapter 147

    "Too much? It''s easy to do. I won''t cure it!"


    Liu Yang turned and left.


    "You... You can''t go!" Su Dahai was anxious and directly stretched out his arms to stop Liu Yang.


    "Don''t you think I''m too much? Why stop me?" Liu Yang hummed.


    "You... You... Your price is too high..." Su Dahai said angrily, "can you lower it..."


    "No."


    "You..."


    "Say 50 billion is 50 billion, not a penny less."


    "You..."


    "Give you ten seconds to think about it. If you promise me, I''ll treat old man su. If you don''t promise, I''ll go." Speaking of this, Liu Yang added: "look at old man Su''s posture... If you don''t treat him in time, I''m afraid you''ll die."


    Su Dahai clenched his fists, clenched his teeth, and used great perseverance to suppress his tumbling anger: "I... I can''t make up 50 billion for a while..."


    "Are you kidding?" Liu Yang looked incredulous: "your Su family has a great cause. 50 billion is nothing to your Su family."


    "I didn''t lie to you. I really can''t get 50 billion now... Otherwise, I''ll write you an IOU first and I''ll give you the money when I collect all the external accounts at the end of the year?" Su Dahai said to Liu Yang in a deliberative tone.


    "IOU?" Liu Yang was angry and happy: "it''s the first time I''ve heard of a ious for medical treatment."


    "You..."


    "Well, you can''t take out 50 billion? Then take other things as collateral."


    "Mortgage?"


    "Yes, such as houses, companies, stocks... Anything I think valuable can be mortgaged."


    "You..."


    "Answer me directly whether I can do it or not. If not, I''ll go." Liu Yang was impatient.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Dahai finally agreed. First, he gave Liu Yang 30 billion yuan, and the remaining 20 billion yuan was mortgaged with some houses, land and company shares.


    "You can treat my father now." Su Dahai said angrily.


    "There''s still one person missing. Give this person to me and I''ll treat old man su." Liu Yang said faintly.


    "Who?"


    "Among the six men in Taoist robes who besieged me at that time, one of them stayed in Su''s house. Give him to me and I''ll treat old man su."


    "This..."


    "Can you hurry up? Do you have to be so tangled every time you make a decision? Do you want to save your father? Oh, I see. You are deliberately delaying time and looking forward to your father''s death. In this way, you can take over the position of home owner. Am I right?"


    "You''re talking nonsense!" Su Dahai was worried: "I never thought so..."


    "What are you doing delaying time?"


    "I didn''t delay... OK, I''ll bring the man in Taoist robe right now."


    Su Dahai glared at Liu Yang fiercely, then turned and left. After a short time, Su Dahai came back with a unconscious Taoist robe man: "I''ve brought people here. Can you treat my father?"


    "Yes." Liu Yang went over, took out the Taiyi needle and stabbed old man Su several times. Then old man Su''s face slowly became ruddy, his breathing was stable, and he could speak. Even the wound on his chest stopped bleeding.


    Old man Su stared straight at Liu Yang: "you... Can''t you cure me at once? You can put forward conditions. As long as I can do it, I will promise." Su Tianlong really can''t stand it. If he continues to toss like this, he will go crazy even if he doesn''t die.


    "Don''t worry." Liu Yang sterilized the Taiyi God needle, and then carefully put it into his pocket: "it''ll be all right after a few more treatments."


    "How many more times..." old man Su twitched his face fiercely: "Liu Yang! I admit that I did some bad things to you before, but you also tossed me several times and took a lot of money from the Su family. Should the hatred between us be over?"


    "It could have ended." Liu Yang hummed, "but you found someone from kunbei sect to deal with me, which almost killed me. Now I''m still on fire. Let me cure you at this time? Do you think it''s possible?"


    "I didn''t find them. They came by themselves. They came to find Su Tianlong..."


    "OK, don''t explain. Even if you explain more, I won''t believe you. Let''s do it today. I''m gone. Next time you call me for treatment, remember to prepare 50 billion in advance."


    Liu Yang walked away with his unconscious Taoist robe, so he swaggered out, and no one dared to stop him.


    "Too arrogant! Too hateful! Too hateful!!! I really want to find a knife to cut him!" Su Dahai scolded with red eyes.


    "Cough, cough..."


    Old man Su coughed violently.


    "Father, are you okay?" Su Dahai asked with concern.


    "I''m all right..." old man Su spit out a foul breath: "Liu Yang''s guy asks more and more hard. If this goes on, the Su family will really go bankrupt."


    "Father, I......" just as Su Dahai wanted to speak, he was interrupted by old man su.


    "I can''t figure it out... The six kunbei sect disciples clearly got the upper hand and beat Liu Yang to flee. I thought Liu Yang must be doomed this time, but... In the end, Liu Yang didn''t do anything. Instead, the five kunbei sect disciples who chased Liu Yang lost contact. It''s estimated that something happened..."


    "After all, the disciples of kunbei sect are terrible. Six people can''t deal with Liu Yang. I''m convinced." Su Dahai hummed.


    "It''s a pity that the housekeeper didn''t come back..." old man Su sighed: "otherwise he can go to kunbei sect again... Let kunbei sect send several experts to deal with Liu Yang."


    "How about... I''ll go myself?" Su Dahai hesitated.


    "Do you know where kunbei sect is?"


    "I can find..."


    "Last time the housekeeper came back, he said that the process of looking for kunbei sect was very dangerous and almost lost his life."


    "I''m not afraid. As long as I can make my father recover and clean up Liu Yang, even if I lose my life, it''s worth it."


    "I''m glad you have this heart." Old man Su smiled: "but you can''t go... I''m in a bad situation now. The Su family needs you to sit down... Well, send others to the kunbei sect to deliver a message. They say that six disciples who just went down the mountain were murdered by Liu Yang. Let the kunbei sect send more experts to deal with Liu Yang."


    "OK, I''ll arrange it now." Su Dahai turned and left.


    "Liu Yang, don''t be too proud." Old man Su said to himself, "wait until the kunbei sect sends a real expert, you''ll die."


    ¡­¡­


    After Liu Yang came out of Su''s house, he drove home.


    He threw the unconscious man in Taoist robe into the basement, causing several angry scolds, of which Su Tianlong was the loudest.


    Liu Yang sneered: "Su Tianlong, are you itchy again? Do you want to go swimming in the septic tank?"


    "Er..." Su Tianlong''s face changed and he didn''t dare to scold anymore.


    "Sample, can''t cure you?" Liu Yang locked the iron door of the basement and turned away.

 Chapter 148

    It''s getting dark.


    The living room was dark.


    But Liu Yang didn''t turn on the light.


    He sat on the sofa, frowning slightly, thinking about what to do next.


    Obviously, the kunbei sect has been eyeing him. It sent Su Tianlong for the first time and six disciples for the second time. I don''t know what kind of people will be sent next time.


    From Su Tianlong''s mouth, we know that kunbei sect is an ancient sect that has been inherited for hundreds of years. It has a long history and deep heritage. There are many experts in the sect. Isn''t Su Tianlong''s strength low? However, he can only be a disciple of kunbei sect. From this, we can see how strong kunbei sect is.


    Rather than wait for the enemy to come, it''s better to take the initiative.


    He has learned the location of the kunbei sect from Su Tianlong. By his means, he can sneak into the kunbei sect, hide in the dark, weaken the strength of the kunbei sect step by step, or directly provoke the struggle between the kunbei sect and other sects?


    In this way, the kunbei faction is too busy for themselves. Where can we find the energy to trouble him?


    Liu Yang immediately made a decision to go to kunbei sect tomorrow and use all means to solve the hidden trouble of kunbei sect.


    Originally, Liu Yang planned to go abroad to find Chen Fang when his passport came down, but he can''t go now. He has to solve the kunbei sect first. Only when there is no threat can he go abroad to find Chen Fang at ease.


    This is what people often say that plans are not as fast as changes.


    ¡­¡­


    Before leaving, Liu Yang did several things. First, he went to the basement to pick off the Taoist robe worn by Su Tianlong. Second, he went to the Qin family to treat old man Qin, and 20 billion was directly transferred to the account of the foundation.


    Third, Liu Yang personally went to see Lin Xiaoxue, Tang xiaorou and Zhao Meiyun and told them that he wanted to do something in other places. It took a long time to let Lin Xiaoxue and others protect themselves. In case of difficulties, he went to find Wang Haiyan.


    After arranging everything, Liu Yang went directly to the kunbei sect.


    On the way, Liu Yang took the deformation pill and became Su Tianlong. Even the closest people can hardly see the flaw.


    According to Su Tianlong''s account, Liu Yang easily found the secret path to enter the kunbei sect. He walked up the path and soon came to the top of the mountain. Looking around, the area of the top of the mountain was large, and a large number of houses were built in the middle, all of which were of wooden structure.


    In the middle of these houses is a magnificent hall, which is the power symbol of kunbei sect. Only the leader and elders are qualified to live in it, and other disciples can only live in the surrounding houses.


    Living in the hall is also one of the goals of many disciples.


    Liu Yang walked forward a few steps and was found by the patrolling disciples.


    "Ah? It''s senior brother Su! Senior brother Su, are you back?" The patrolling disciple looked at Liu Yang excitedly. He never dreamed that the "senior brother Su" in front of him was fake.


    "Well, I''m back." Liu Yang smiled and nodded.


    "Elder martial brother Su, do you know that everyone is worried about you because you haven''t come back from the mountain for so long. The leader sent six disciples to find you a few days ago. By the way, have you seen them?"


    "No." Liu Yang shook his head: "I didn''t see it."


    "That''s a pity... Elder martial brother Su, go to see the headmaster quickly. The headmaster will be happy to see you back safely." After saying a few words, the disciple continued to patrol.


    Liu Yang walked forward with steady steps and met many people along the way. These people took the initiative to say hello to Liu Yang, and Liu Yang responded one by one with a smile.


    After Liu Yang walked away, some people gathered together and whispered.


    "Have you noticed that elder martial brother Su''s temper seems to have improved a lot since he came back this time?"


    "Yes, I used to say hello to elder martial brother su. He was unreasonable, but this time he nodded and smiled at me."


    "I guess I''m in a good mood..."


    "Yesterday, some people said that elder martial brother Su might have an accident and couldn''t come back. Many people believed it. Now, elder martial brother Su has come back, and those who say sarcastic words hit his face directly."


    ¡­¡­


    In the hall.


    The headmaster looked at Liu Yang with a smile: "when I saw you coming back safely, my heart was put down."


    "It''s the disciple''s fault this time, which worries the headmaster." Liu Yang looked ashamed.


    "What the hell happened?" The leader asked, "why did you come back so late?"


    "Alas..." Liu Yang sighed: "I went down the mountain this time... I found that many things are different... My eldest brother has done too many bad things these years, which makes me disappointed and sad... If it''s not for the sake of blood and family, I really want to slap him to death..."


    "Speaking of it, it''s also good for you to go down the mountain this time. It makes you stop thinking about the outside directly, and you can stay in the sect and practice wholeheartedly in the future." The headmaster said with a smile.


    "The leader is right. I will never go out again."


    "Well, go back and have a rest."


    "I''m leaving."


    After Liu Yang came out of the hall, he breathed a long sigh of relief. Just now he was really too nervous for fear that the leader of kunbei sect would see the flaw.


    Fortunately, he passed the test smoothly.


    After the most difficult level has passed, you can stay in kunbei faction at ease. As for how to destroy kunbei faction... You still need to look for opportunities slowly.


    "Second master!"


    There was a sudden cry ahead.


    Liu Yang looked up and saw a middle-aged man running quickly with a surprise on his face: "second master, it''s really you! I thought I saw the wrong person just now."


    "Oh... It''s you." Liu Yang recognized at a glance that the middle-aged man in front of him was the housekeeper of the Su family: "Why are you here?"


    "The master asked me to come. You''re missing... The master was worried that you might have an accident, so he specially sent me to kunbei sect to see if you came back..."


    "Oh, that''s right."


    "Second master, why did you leave without saying goodbye? The master is waiting for you to go back. Why did you leave without saying hello? You know? After you left without saying goodbye, the master was very sad, aggravated his condition and almost died." Asked the housekeeper.


    "I''m not with him. I don''t want to see him again."


    "Ah?"


    "Go back and tell him, let him take care of himself, do more good deeds and accumulate some virtue. If he dies, he won''t go to the oil pot."


    "Second master, you..."


    "I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    Liu Yang left with a calm face.


    "This... This..." the housekeeper stood blankly, his face very ugly: "how can you... You are brothers... How can you..."


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, Liu Yang remained in kunbei sect as Su Tianlong. No one, whether the leader or other disciples, found that he was a fake.

 Chapter 149

    In a small square.


    A group of disciples sat around and listened attentively to "senior brother Su" talking about things outside.


    Of course, this "senior brother Su" is a fake of Liu Yang.


    "I went out this time... But I saw too many interesting things. To tell you the truth, I almost didn''t want to come back."


    "Women outside are extremely open, wear less and show more. As long as you seduce them a little, they will play with you."


    "Just find a place and play as you want. After playing, separate immediately. You will never depend on you."


    "The food we eat is also extremely rich, and the food we drink is also varied."


    "Driving a luxury car, soaking women, drinking wine and living in a luxury house every day, alas... It''s a fairy day."


    ¡­¡­


    Many disciples felt itchy and wanted to go down the mountain to experience it immediately.


    "Elder martial brother Su, what you said is true? Are the women outside so open? They can easily hook up?" A disciple asked softly.


    "Of course!" Liu Yang nodded: "I''m your senior brother. Of course I can''t lie to you. What I said is true. If you don''t believe it... You can go down the mountain to have a look."


    "Elder martial brother Su, I''m not interested in women. I just like drinking. How about... The wine outside is better than that of our sect?" Another disciple asked.


    "There''s no comparison. There''s no comparison at all." Liu Yang shook his head: "there are many kinds of wine outside, and the taste is different, such as champagne? Wine? Red wine? Brandy? Listen to these names... You will know how good the wine outside is."


    "Elder martial brother, why don''t you bring some bottles back?"


    "Yes, elder martial brother, bring some bottles back for us to taste."


    "Elder martial brother, you said these wines should be very expensive? Do you need a lot of money?"


    Many disciples kept talking.


    "Of course it''s expensive." Liu Yang nodded: "good wine must be expensive! The wine I just said is good wine. Ordinary people can''t afford it."


    "Ah? Is that so?" Everyone showed disappointment: "we have no money. Even if we go down the mountain, we can''t afford it."


    "Hehe... It''s not a matter." Liu Yang waved: "if you really want to drink, I can give you money."


    "How interesting."


    "Why are you embarrassed? Everyone is a martial brother. It''s natural to invite you to drink."


    "Well, when we have a chance to go down the mountain one day, we''ll ask senior brother Su for money and buy wine."


    We talked until the sun set.


    These two days, Liu Yang kept indoctrinating the disciples of kunbei sect how good it was outside. Many disciples were itching and wanted to go down the mountain to have a look.


    The purpose of Liu Yang''s doing this is very simple. It is to make everyone impatient and yearn for the life outside. If you can, Liu Yang really wants to deceive all his disciples down the mountain, and then infatuated with the luxury life outside, and will never come back.


    After all the disciples have run away, can kunbei sect still be a sect?


    This is the "desperate plan".


    I have to say that Liu Yang is cruel enough. If he doesn''t make a move, he will play a big game as soon as he makes a move, which directly shakes the foundation of kunbei sect.


    Liu Yang has already thought about it. As long as a disciple wants to go down the mountain, he will provide money and keep it for the disciples who go down the mountain. The more they play, the less they want to come back.


    night.


    Liu Yang went to the banquet held by the three elders.


    At the banquet, the three elders took out a cold sword, which attracted the envy of many people.


    "I spent more than a year refining this sword." The Third Elder smiled triumphantly. He would hold this banquet today to show off and let everyone know that he has refined a sword.


    "The craftsmanship of the three elders is really getting better and better." The headmaster exclaimed, "if I''m not mistaken, this sword should be made of Millennium cold iron?"


    "Master, good eyesight!" The Third Elder smiled and said, "I''m lucky to say. When I practiced in the back mountain, I found a piece of Millennium cold iron. It took me more than a year to melt and refine the Millennium cold iron into this sword."


    "The three elders are really lucky. They can even get rare things like Millennium cold iron."


    "I often go to the back mountain. Why didn''t I pick up the Millennium cold iron?"


    "Let''s say the three elders are lucky."


    "Three elders, what name did you give the sword?"


    There are twelve elders of kunbei sect. They all came here today. They were very jealous when they saw three elders refining a sword with Millennium cold iron.


    "Since it was made of cold iron for thousands of years, it''s called cold iron sword. What do you think?" The three elders smiled.


    "Good name."


    "It sounds domineering."


    "Three elders, can you show us the power of cold iron sword?"


    "Yes, demonstrate it!"


    Everyone began to coax. Let the three elders demonstrate.


    "It''s easy to say. I''ll show you now." The three elders asked people to carry a large stone weighing hundreds of kilograms and put it directly in the middle of the banquet site.


    The three elders walked over with the sword, took a deep breath, slowly raised the sword and fell heavily.


    "Pooh!"


    "Bang!"


    Hundreds of kilograms of boulders were easily split in half by the cold iron sword, and the cold iron sword was undamaged.


    "What a sharp sword!"


    "It''s amazing that hundreds of kilograms of boulders can be easily split."


    "Awesome, awesome."


    Hearing everyone''s praise, the three elders were very happy. He asked someone to bring some heavy iron pieces, raised the cold iron sword and split it.


    "Puff, puff..."


    "Dang Dang..."


    All the iron pieces were split by the sword, and the cut was smooth without a burr, while the cold iron sword was still safe.


    "Oh, my God! Is this the legend of cutting iron like mud?"


    "Even iron can be cut easily. If it''s cut on people, it''s good?"


    "Yes, if it''s used to cut people, it''s easy to cut people in two."


    "Sword, real sword."


    Just then, an uncoordinated voice suddenly sounded below: "such a sharp sword should be dedicated to the sect as the treasure of the town sect."


    "Well?"


    "Well?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone was stunned, and then looked at "Su Tianlong" sitting in the middle. The person who just spoke was "Su Tianlong".


    People look at "Su Tianlong" differently, curious, happy and angry... Of course, the leader is happy. If the three elders really give their sword, the biggest beneficiary is him. He is the leader. He can play with the sword anytime and anywhere.


    Of course, the three elders were angry. He stared at "Su Tianlong" fiercely. He wanted to split "Su Tianlong" in two with his sword. What''s the light? He spent more than a year refining the sword. It''s not too much to say that the sword is his lifeblood. Now let him give the sword? How is that possible?

 Chapter 150

    Being stared at by many people, Liu Yang didn''t panic. He still sat steadily, and the corners of his mouth still had a faint smile.


    He just shouted such words on purpose to provoke the relationship between the three elders and the leader. Now it seems that the effect is very good.


    "Su Tianlong, what did you say just now!" The three elders glared at Liu Yang fiercely and asked in a bad tone, "I didn''t hear clearly. Please say it again."


    "I said..." when Liu Yanggang wanted to speak, he was interrupted by three elders.


    "You have to think clearly. Don''t talk indiscriminately. It''s possible to flash your tongue." The three elders were obviously threatening Liu Yang to stop talking.


    Just then, the leader said, "Tianlong, you can say whatever you want without much scruples. Sanchang is always a broad-minded person. Even if you are wrong, he won''t care."


    Liu Yang directly stood up: "I think the three elders should give the cold iron sword to the sect and make the sword the treasure of the sect." Speaking of this, Liu Yang added: "I say this entirely for the sake of the sect. It is absolutely selfless."


    "Yes." The headmaster nodded: "I believe you have no selfishness." The headmaster turned to look at the three elders with an iron face: "three elders, what do you think of Tianlong''s suggestion?"


    "I disagree." The three elders refused: "I worked hard to refine this sword. The sect hasn''t helped me. Why should I give the sword to the sect?"


    "What the three elders said is wrong." Liu Yang said, "the place where you live is given by the sect. Even the back mountain where you found cold iron belongs to the sect. You must add other things when refining the sword? Aren''t these things provided by the sect? You also said that the sect didn''t help you?"


    "You..."


    "Three elders, think about it carefully. Which one plays a greater role in your hand or dedicated to the sect?"


    "You..."


    "Three elders, I know you are reluctant to give up, but I hope you can focus on the overall situation and give the sword to the sect..."


    "Shut up!"


    The three elders shouted angrily, "Su Tianlong, you are just a little disciple. You are not qualified to order me to give a sword!"


    "I''m not ordering you." Liu Yang shook his head: "it''s just a suggestion... A small suggestion... If the three elders don''t agree... There''s no need to make such a big fire..." speaking of this, Liu Yang sighed: "this man, too selfish is not a good thing."


    "Who do you say is selfish!" The three elders took a big step and rushed towards Liu Yang. Looking at the posture, they wanted to teach Liu Yang a lesson.


    "Shua!"


    The leader flashed out and stopped the angry three elders: "three elders, calm down. Don''t quarrel with a disciple."


    "Headmaster, you can see that Su Tianlong has committed crimes and doesn''t pay attention to me as an elder. I must teach him a lesson today..." the three elders said angrily.


    "What''s wrong? It''s a little serious." The headmaster said with a smile, "Tianlong is also for the sect. Well, the sword is yours. You don''t want to give it to the sect, and others have no right to force you."


    "Headmaster, you..."


    "Well, well, hurry back and sit down. Everyone is watching. You don''t want a good party to be destroyed like this?"


    Under the persuasion of the headmaster, the three elders went back angrily.


    After such a thing happened, the three elders were no longer in the mood to show off his sword, and he didn''t dare to show off any more. He was afraid that someone would ask him to give his sword to the sect.


    The lively party became deserted. Everyone stopped talking and laughing and just drank silently.


    After a while, the leader got up and left. Liu Yang saw that the leader had left and hurried away. He didn''t dare to stay here alone for fear that the three elders would deal with him.


    Then some people left one after another.


    In less than half an hour, all the people left, leaving only three elders sitting on the chair alone.


    "Bang!"


    The Third Elder picked up a wine pot and threw it to the ground. His face was very ugly: "shit! A good party was disturbed like this. I''m so angry! Su Tianlong, wait for me. I''ll kill you sooner or later!"


    "Father, I don''t think it''s easy." A young man came slowly.


    "Why is it not simple?" The three elders asked.


    "I was thinking that Su Tianlong was not a fool. He knew that saying such words would irritate his father... But he still said... Isn''t he afraid of being retaliated by his father?"


    "Say what you want. Don''t beat around the bush."


    "As we all know, Su Tianlong is highly valued by the leader. There are even rumors that the leader wants to cultivate Su Tianlong as an heir... I think the leader is backing Su Tianlong behind his back this time? So Su Tianlong dares to say that?"


    "You mean... Is it the leader who wants my sword? Su Tianlong just sends a message for the leader?"


    "Well, I think so."


    "If the leader is behind..." the three elders frowned slowly. If it''s just Su Tianlong, he doesn''t care at all. He can crush Su Tianlong by some means, but if the leader is also involved, the nature is different.


    There are also struggles within the kunbei faction. Just as the old saying goes, where there are people, there will be interest disputes, and when there are interest disputes, there will be struggles. Although there are not many people in the kunbei faction, there are many private struggles.


    The three elders and the leader are of the same generation. At the beginning, they joined the kunbei sect almost at the same time. At that time, they had a hard fight to compete for the position of leader. Finally, the three elders lost. Although they lost, the three elders were not convinced. They have been competing with the leader for years.


    "Hum!"


    The Third Elder snorted coldly: "if he hadn''t used conspiracy and calculation, i... how could I lose? For so many years... He has been bullying me and I endured it for the sake of the stability and peace of the sect... But this time he actually stared at my sword... I Cao his mother! Even if I died, I wouldn''t give him the sword!"


    "Father, you''d better be careful. The leader is very insidious, and he has the resources of the whole sect. It''s really dangerous if he tries hard to get your sword." The young man said with worry.


    "Go and hide the sword in the secret room. Watch it for me. No one is allowed to approach the secret room except me." The three elders handed the sword to the young man: "from now on, you will move to the secret room to sleep. You must not let the sword lose."


    "Yes, father, don''t worry. With me, the sword is absolutely no problem, but the leader..."


    "Hum! I won''t give it. I''ll see what kind of Yin moves the old Yin goods of the leader can make." The three elders said coldly.

 Chapter 151

    The night is dark.


    On the path of the mountain forest.


    The headmaster looked at Liu Yang with a smile: "Tianlong, you know that the sword is the favorite of the three elders. You also suggest that the three elders give the sword to the sect. Aren''t you afraid to provoke the three elders?"


    "I didn''t think so much at that time." Liu Yang said with a bitter smile: "I just thought... If the three elders can give their swords to the sect, they will improve the overall strength of the sect..."


    "I''m glad you can always think of the sect, but don''t be so impulsive in the future." The leader said, "offending too many people will have an impact on your future development."


    "I know. I''ll pay attention later." Liu Yang hesitated: "headmaster, I don''t know what to say..."


    "You can say whatever you want. Even if you say it wrong, I won''t blame you."


    "I think the three elders are a little too selfish..."


    "In those years, the three elders were also candidates for the leader, and the voice was still very high." Speaking of this, the headmaster sneered: "but in the end? Have you been defeated by me? Over the years, I know that the three elders have resentment in their hearts and are not convinced of me. They are very polite to me. They secretly trip me up and try every means to embarrass me. Unfortunately, I have seen through it and failed once."


    "Headmaster, I think you have a good temper and indulge the three elders too much. That''s why the three elders are so arrogant." Liu Yang said with hatred: "selfish, there is no overall view. Such a person is not worthy to be an elder."


    "Well, well, don''t complain. You offended the three elders tonight. I''m afraid he will retaliate against you. Pay more attention to him in the future and try to avoid him. Don''t let him find a chance to retaliate against you. It''s late. Go back and have a rest."


    After a few words of advice, the leader left.


    Liu Yang stood in place and looked at the back of the leader leaving. A sneer slowly appeared at the corners of his mouth: "everything has just begun, and the next play will be more wonderful."


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Yang hid in the dark and saw the three elders come out of the living yard, and then went to the back mountain.


    After the figure of the three elders completely disappeared, Liu Yang immediately took a deformation pill, turned into the appearance of the three elders, and swaggered into the yard.


    "Father? Why are you back?" A young man asked in surprise, "didn''t you go to Houshan to practice martial arts? Why did you come back so soon?"


    "Go and take out the cold iron sword." Liu Yang waved his hand.


    "Ah? What are you doing with the cold iron sword..."


    "Let you get it, you get it. Where did you get so much nonsense!" Liu Yang scolded, "hurry up and take out the cold iron sword!"


    "Oh, OK, father, wait a minute. I''ll get it right away." The young man turned and ran into the room. After a while, he came out with a cold iron sword in his hand: "I took it out..."


    "Give it to me." Liu Yang grabbed it and turned away.


    "Father, where are you going..."


    "It''s none of your business."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The young man stood at the door and looked at his father''s back. His expression was very shocked. He felt something wrong with his father, but he couldn''t figure out what was wrong for a while.


    ¡­¡­


    After Liu Yang hid the sword, he took another deformation pill and changed back to Su Tianlong.


    "Hey, hey, when the three elders go back and find that the sword is gone, will they be mad?"


    "The sword is gone. Who is the most suspicious object of the three elders?"


    "No accident, the three elders will suspect that the leader stole it."


    "Well, I''ll wait for a good play."


    ¡­¡­


    Facts proved that Liu Yang''s guess was right. When the three elders came home and learned that the sword was gone, they were worried on the spot. They raised their hands and gave their son a mouth: "what are you talking about? I took the sword away? What nonsense are you talking about! I practiced martial arts in Houshan all day today and didn''t come back to take the sword!"


    The young man covered his face and was very wronged: "you really took the sword... That''s right... I asked you why you took the sword? You didn''t answer..."


    "Fart!" The Third Elder took his son''s mouth again: "I didn''t take the sword at all! No!!! It must be your boy who lost the sword for fear of my investigation, so he deliberately made up this lie..."


    "No, I''m telling the truth." The young man swore to heaven: "if I have half a lie, I''ll hit five thunders a day. It''s hard to die. Father, our father and son have been for many years. You should know what kind of person I am. I respect you very much. When did I deceive you?"


    "You didn''t lie? Did I lie?"


    "Father, don''t worry. We''ll sort things out slowly... We can always find out..."


    "OK, you can do it. I''ll see what you can do!"


    "Father, you went out early this morning and said you were going to Houshan to practice martial arts? Right?"


    "That''s right."


    "Not long after you left, you came back and asked me for a sword..."


    "Nonsense, I went directly to the back mountain and didn''t come back until dark."


    "You didn''t come back halfway?"


    "No!"


    "Who did I see?" The young man frowned slowly: "is it fake? Eh..." the young man suddenly widened his glasses: "no wonder I think something''s wrong. It''s fake... Father, I know what''s going on. Someone counterfeited you and cheated the sword away!"


    "Fake me?" The Third Elder frowned: "are you a fool? The other party pretends to be me, but you can''t see it?"


    "The other party pretended to be too similar. Besides, I didn''t expect someone to fake you... So I let the other party cheat away the sword for a moment." The young man was very annoyed: "who is this? It''s so immoral to let this sinister and shameless means deceive the sword. I... grass... He... Old mother!!!"


    The three elders pondered for a moment: "I know who did it."


    "Who?"


    "The old Yin goods of the headmaster."


    "Headmaster? Why are you sure it''s him?"


    "At the banquet last night, the old Yin goods of the headmaster took a fancy to my sword. He was embarrassed to ask for it, so he ordered Su Tianlong to ask for it. After I refused, he still didn''t give up. When I was away, he pretended to cheat me out of the sword. The most important thing is that the old Yin goods of the headmaster can change face and is very clever."


    "Ah? The headmaster can change faces? So it''s really possible that the headmaster did it!"


    "I''ll find him now!"


    "Father, don''t worry..."


    The young man grabbed the three elders: "you go to the leader and ask him now. He will certainly not admit it... After all, this is our guess. There is no evidence. It would be bad if he was beaten down by the leader at that time."


    "What do you say?"


    "Bear it first, secretly collect evidence, and when there is evidence..."


    "I can''t bear it, and I can''t wait! I''m going to ask him now!"


    "Father..."


    "Get out of the way! Don''t stop me!"


    The three elders pushed the young man away and left the yard angrily.

 Chapter 152

    The headmaster was closing his eyes, when he suddenly heard a rush of footsteps outside, and then the door of the hall was knocked open.


    The headmaster opened his eyes and saw three old men with an iron green face coming in. He frowned: "three elders, do you understand the rules? You broke in without me. You''re too bold."


    "Don''t fucking tell me the rules! If you hadn''t ruined my reputation by making Yin moves, the leader would be mine."


    "Nonsense, when did I use the Yin move? I could defeat you aboveboard."


    "You are a mean person who dare to do and dare not recognize."


    "Did you take the wrong medicine?" The headmaster''s face sank: "don''t rest at home in the middle of the night, go crazy here?"


    "I ask you, where did you hide my sword?" The three elders shouted, "give it back to me quickly!"


    "What sword? I don''t know what you''re talking about..."


    "Don''t pretend to be confused. When I went to the back mountain to practice martial arts, you pretended to be me and cheated the sword from my son..."


    "It''s nonsense." The headmaster was angry and happy: "I stayed in the hall all day and didn''t go out at all..."


    "What about the evidence? Who can prove that you haven''t gone out!"


    "You can ask the disciples on duty outside if they saw me go out."


    "If you want to go out, there are some ways, such as turning over the window from the back. The disciples on duty outside can''t see it at all."


    "Three elders!" The headmaster was angry: "you keep asking me to show evidence. Do you have evidence? You said I cheated your sword. Do you have evidence!"


    "Of course I have evidence."


    "What evidence!"


    "Last night at the party, you stared at my sword."


    "Fart!"


    "Dare you say that Su Tianlong didn''t ask me to give the sword to the sect after receiving your instructions? You are the leader, giving it to the sect is equivalent to giving it to you!"


    "Su Tianlong means himself, not at my command!"


    "I knew you wouldn''t admit it. You are a villain who dare to do and dare not admit it."


    "You..."


    "If I remember correctly, you will be very good at cosmetic surgery, right?"


    "Do I have anything to do with you?" The leader is going mad.


    "Of course it doesn''t matter. Only you can change your face, and only you can pretend to be me, so that my son can''t see the flaws." The Third Elder said plausibly, "now you give me the sword, I can treat it as if nothing has happened, otherwise..."


    "I repeat, I didn''t fake you, let alone steal your sword. Now you get out, get out now!" The headmaster shouted loudly, "for the sake of your anxiety when you lose your sword, I won''t care about breaking into the hall, but only this time. If you make it again next time, I''ll be rude to you."


    "Give me your sword and I''ll go out."


    "I said, I don''t have a sword."


    "You won''t give it, will you?"


    "What''s wrong with your IQ? I said there was no sword!"


    "Zhou Tiande, i... grass... You... Mother! You bastard shameless thing, give me back the sword!" The three elders roared and rushed to the leader.


    The leader was also angry: "Zhao Kaixuan, you dare to scold my mother, you want to die!"


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Boom, boom..."


    "Dang Dang..."


    They fought directly in the hall, both of them in a desperate posture.


    At first, they were tied, but later... The leader slowly gained the upper hand, and the three elders began to retreat


    After more than 100 moves, the three elders were kicked off by the leader. This kick happened to hit the heart of the three elders, and the strength was very strong, which directly made the three elders vomit blood.


    "Bang!"


    The three elders fell heavily to the ground, rolled and vomited blood, and his face turned pale in an instant.


    "Come here and scold my mother? And frame me? It''s bold! Today I''ll teach you a lesson and let you know who is in charge of the kunbei sect." The leader strode to catch up.


    Just then, several elders rushed in from the outside and stopped the angry leader.


    "Get out of the way! Zhao Kaixuan, a bastard, broke into the hall, framed me for stealing his sword and insulted me... It''s abominable. I must teach him a good lesson today!" The headmaster roared.


    "Master, stop your anger. The third elder was in a hurry and said some angry words. Now he must regret it. If you know he was wrong, forgive him."


    "Yes, master, forgive him. Don''t worry about him any more."


    "Oh, the three elders are seriously injured and still spitting blood. I''m afraid there will be danger if we don''t treat them quickly."


    "Hurry to carry the three elders back for treatment."


    Before the leader spoke, the three elders were carried away by two elders, while the other elders continued to stop the leader.


    "What are you doing? You deliberately favor Zhao Kaixuan! Do you still have me in your eyes!" The headmaster was furious and yelled loudly. If he didn''t have the last sense, he might have to fight.


    "The leader misunderstood. We''re not favoring the three elders. We just think... Everyone is the same sect. There''s no need to do this. The three elders have been seriously injured. It''s estimated that it will take a long time to recover. He has been taught a lesson. The leader won''t be investigated again."


    "The Third Elder offended the leader because his sword was stolen. When he calms down, he will regret it. Let him apologize to the leader at that time."


    "Headmaster, just calm down. Don''t be familiar with the three elders. There are many disciples watching. If you keep making trouble, it will be bad for your reputation."


    Under the persuasion of several elders, the leader calmed down slowly. He knew how long he was stopped today. He couldn''t teach the three elders a lesson. He had to hold his breath first and find a chance to clean up the three elders later.


    "Well, for your sake, I''ll let Zhao Kaixuan go for the time being. Tell him to be honest and dare to provoke me again. I''ll really be rude to him." The headmaster shouted loudly.


    "Yes, we will tell the three elders what the leader said. It''s getting late. Let''s have a rest."


    Seeing that the leader calmed down and stopped making trouble, the elders were relieved, and then left wisely.


    "Bang!"


    The headmaster kicked over a table with an ugly face. Today, the three elders Zhao Kaixuan challenged his authority in public. At one moment, he really wanted to kill Zhao Kaixuan, but he was stopped by many elders.


    "Zhao Kaixuan, wait for me. I''ll kill you sooner or later!"


    After calming down, the leader began to think, who stole Zhao Kaixuan''s sword? Finally let him suffer a unjust injustice? You must find out about it. I''m not the pot bearer.

 Chapter 153

    The three elders were lying in bed, coughing and scolding. Of course, it was the leader who scolded.


    The son of the Third Elder closed all the doors and windows tightly. When he thought about it, he put down the curtains and door curtains. Of course, the purpose of his doing so was to prevent people outside from hearing the cry and curse of the third elder.


    "Father, what''s the matter with you? Why are you hurt so badly?" The son asked with a worried face.


    "It was the old Yin goods of the headmaster who hurt me! I was careless to say that... I shouldn''t be so impulsive... I let the old Yin goods of the headmaster beat me for nothing... It''s really holding fire..." the three elders gnashed their teeth and scolded.


    "Father, is the sword coming back?"


    "What a fart! The leader''s old Yin goods didn''t admit it at all and said some very ugly words. I didn''t resist it for a moment. I thought I had been practicing martial arts hard these years. Even if my strength was not as good as the leader''s old Yin goods, it should not be much different, but I found that... The leader''s old Yin goods were much better than me..."


    "Father, what''s next?"


    "Heal the wound first, and then think of a way to deal with the leader''s old Yin goods."


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Yang was delighted when he learned from other disciples that the three elders had fallen out with the leader.


    Hey, hey


    My plan was very successful!


    "Hey! Don''t talk nonsense! The leader can''t steal the three elders'' sword!" Liu Yang shouted, "it must be the three elders who framed the leader! If you dare to talk nonsense again in the future, I will tell the leader. When the leader punishes you, don''t blame me."


    "Don''t tell the headmaster. We won''t talk about it in the future."


    "We''re just talking about fun. There''s no other meaning..."


    "Go, go and practice martial arts quickly."


    ¡­¡­


    Several disciples who were whispering hurriedly ran away.


    We can do whatever we want in private, but we should try our best to maintain the leader''s reputation. Only by doing so will the leader trust Liu Yang more. With the support of the leader, Liu Yang can be as stable as Mount Tai, and no one can shake his position.


    The leader has a daughter named xue''er, who is very smart and has a good figure. There are many suitors, among which the sons of five elders and nine elders pursue the most fiercely.


    That evening, Liu Yang went out for a walk. It was a "coincidence" that he met Xueer, the daughter of the leader. He came forward and said hello enthusiastically: "junior sister Xueer, where are you going?"


    "Oh, it''s senior brother su." Xueer smiled: "I''ll go out for a walk."


    "Oh, take a walk..."


    Just then, Liu Yang saw two men walking in the distance. When he looked carefully, it was clear that they were the sons of five elders and nine elders. Needless to ask, they must have come to find Xueer.


    Liu Yang quietly took out a maze pill and crushed it. A fragrance floated into Xueer''s nose, and Xueer was stunned.


    After success, Liu Yang left quietly.


    Soon, the sons of five elders and nine elders came to Xueer and competed to talk to Xueer.


    Xueer looked at them coldly: "you all like me, right? You all want to marry me, right?"


    "Ah? Yes! Xueer, I like you. I really like you too much! I dream of marrying you!" The son of the five elders said quickly.


    "Xueer, I like you too. I like you most in the world. I can swear that as long as you marry me, I will treat you well and make you happy all your life without any injustice." The son of the nine elders swore to heaven.


    Xueer nodded: "OK, I''ll give you a chance now."


    "What opportunity?" They hurried to ask.


    "You duel."


    "Duel?"


    "Yes, it''s a duel! Whoever wins can marry me."


    "Really?"


    "If you don''t believe me, even if I don''t say anything." Xueer turned and left.


    "Don''t go, I believe." The son of the five elders hurriedly said, "duel, I agree to duel. In the end, I must win!"


    "You are not afraid of the wind. If you flash your tongue, you will win. In the end, I must win. Have you ever won a fight between us since childhood?" Nine elder''s son despised.


    "That was when I was a child..."


    "What happened when I was a child? There is a good saying: when I was three, I saw the old! You were not my opponent when I was a child, and you were not my opponent when I grew up!"


    "Fuck your mother!"


    "NIMA! Dare you scold my mother!"


    "I scolded. What can you do?"


    "Boy, I must teach you a lesson today to let you know my strength."


    "Don''t blow it. It''s not certain who teaches who."


    ¡­¡­


    The sons of the two elders quarreled loudly.


    Xue''er''s face was impatient: "all right, stop arguing. If you want to duel, do it quickly. I''ll be your witness."


    "OK, Xueer, wait a moment. I can beat him down in a few moves."


    "Blow, blow hard, and finally lose. It depends on what you do."


    When they were ready to start, Xueer suddenly stopped.


    They looked at Xueer suspiciously: "what''s the matter?"


    "Is that how you duel?" Xueer looked dissatisfied: "you should duel with weapons. Only in this way can you be wonderful and give full play to your real strength."


    "Weapons?"


    Both of them were stunned: "this is not good... Using weapons will be very dangerous. In case of confiscation, stop..."


    "Forget it, forget it, the duel is invalid. I''ll go back to bed." Xueer seemed very angry and turned and left.


    "Don''t go, don''t go. I use weapons. I can''t use weapons."


    "I also use weapons."


    The sons of the two elders hurriedly said, "but we came out in a hurry and didn''t bring weapons..."


    "This is easy." Xueer stopped and said coldly, "I''m waiting here. You go back and get it, but hurry up. Don''t let me wait too long."


    "OK, I''ll get it."


    "I''ll be back soon."


    The sons of the two elders hurried away.


    A moment later, they came back, each with a sword in his hand, emitting a dazzling white light in the moonlight.


    "Well, you duel." Xueer stepped back a few steps: "I keep my word. I''ll marry whoever wins." At this point, Xueer added: "I hope you will do your best and don''t be merciful, because this duel is related to your happiness in life. Whoever wins can marry me home, and whoever loses can only give up me."


    "Xueer, don''t worry. I will never be merciful." The son of the five elders said coldly.


    "Xueer, you are destined to be my wife. No one can take you away. Today I''ll show you how strong I am." The son of the nine elders slowly raised the long sword and pointed to the son of the five elders with the tip of the sword: "come on, do it!"


    "Look!"


    "Hey!"


    They started almost at the same time, and the two long swords flew up and down. They collided fiercely and made a harsh friction sound.


    Xueer stood quietly watching, expressionless and silent.

 Chapter 154

    In the dark, there was a pair of eyes watching the duel between the two elders'' sons.


    The owner of these eyes is Liu Yang.


    Liu Yang silently read in his heart: fight, fight hard, let go of the fight, it''s best to lose both


    The sons of the two elders are almost the same in strength. They fought for dozens of moves and lost.


    Xueer seemed impatient: "are you playing at home? It doesn''t mean anything at all! If you play like this, you won''t win or lose until dawn. I don''t have the patience to wait until dawn."


    Hearing Xueer''s words, the sons of the two elders were worried and began to intensify the attack.


    Xueer still stimulated them: "you just boasted about how strong you are? I almost believed it, but now... I''m really disappointed! If you haven''t decided the outcome within ten moves, I''ll leave. Don''t bother me again in the future."


    "Lie down!"


    "Lie down!"


    Stimulated by Xueer, the sons of the two elders all blushed and tried their best to attack each other.


    "Ping Ping Ping Ping..."


    "Jingle jingle..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Ah!"


    "Er..."


    In the process of fierce fighting, both of them were hit by the sword, and then fell to the ground together. They screamed and vomited blood. One was a sword in the chest and the other was a sword in the abdomen. The blood flowed out continuously and soon dyed their clothes red.


    Liu Yang, hiding in the dark, smiled. This is exactly what he wanted to see. Hey, hey, there''s a good play to see now.


    ¡­¡­


    After reading a Taoist Scripture, the leader felt a little tired and planned to have a rest.


    Just then, he heard a noise outside, and then a disciple ran in: "inform the leader that the five elders and the nine elders are coming! Yelling outside and insisting on seeing you..."


    "It''s so late. What are they doing here?" The headmaster frowned.


    "I don''t know." The disciple shook his head: "but... Look at the two elders... They seem very worried... Very angry..."


    "Annoyed?" The headmaster nodded: "let them come in."


    "Yes." The disciple turned and ran out.


    Since the last time the three elders broke in regardless, the leader specially added several on duty disciples to prevent anyone from breaking in again.


    Soon, five elders and nine elders came in. Their faces were ugly, and they both clenched their fists.


    "Five elders, nine elders, what''s the matter with you?" The headmaster said with a smile, "so angry? Who provoked you?"


    "Who provoked us?" The five elders sneered: "I''m going to ask your baby daughter."


    "Well?" The smile on the headmaster''s face suddenly solidified: "what? My daughter? My daughter provoked you? No? My daughter is always clever and respects you elders..."


    "Clever?" The nine elders also sneered: "headmaster, is the cleverness in your mouth to provoke my son to duel with the son of the five elders?"


    "Duel?" The leader was stunned: "what duel? What are you talking about? I don''t understand?"


    "Don''t you understand? Well, let me make it clear to you. Just now, your daughter provoked my son to duel with the son of the five elders. In the end, both of them were badly hurt and almost lost their lives!" The more the nine elders said, the more angry they became: "I have such a son. If he has a good or bad, don''t I have to be a queen?"


    "How is this possible!" The headmaster''s face became ugly: "why did my daughter provoke your son to duel? Is there any misunderstanding?"


    "There is no misunderstanding. Your daughter asked them to duel. Your daughter said she would marry whoever won!" The five elders gnashed their teeth and said, "my son suffered a sword on his chest, half an inch from his heart. As long as the sword tip moved forward a little, my son''s life would be gone. Even if he saved his life now, he has been unconscious. I don''t know how long it will take to recover."


    "My son took a sword in his abdomen, cut off several intestines and shed a lot of blood. Even if he recovers, he will leave some sequelae, which will have a great impact on his martial arts practice in the future." Nine elders groaned, "headmaster, we came here today to ask you for an explanation!"


    "That''s right." The five elders nodded: "you must give us an explanation today."


    The headmaster frowned tightly: "what do you want to say? My daughter is wrong, but is your son right? They are no longer children and have the ability to think independently. In the final analysis, this is all voluntary by your son, which has little to do with my daughter..."


    "It doesn''t matter much? You..."


    "Headmaster, you''re wrong to say that..."


    "Why not?"


    The headmaster hummed: "your son''s lack of proficiency in learning has led to both losses... Besides, my daughter is the most beautiful girl in our school. Many people pursue her. Now she is willing to give your son a chance to compete fairly. You should be happy... Unfortunately, your son is too discouraged..."


    "It''s your daughter''s deliberate provocation that caused my son to be seriously injured. You not only don''t give us an explanation, but also cover up your daughter. You think you are the leader, so you can act recklessly and don''t pay attention to us elders?" The five elders roared angrily.


    "You wounded three elders two days ago. If we hadn''t come here in time, you might have killed the three elders. Now you have to be difficult for us... Someone once said that you didn''t want to be restricted by the elders and wanted to abolish us all. I didn''t believe it at that time, but now I believe it. You just want to be exclusive and want to abolish us!" Nine elders roared.


    "What nonsense!" The headmaster''s angry face turned blue: "how do I treat you these years? No matter what''s important or small, I''ll discuss with you. I won''t give orders until I get your consent. I respect you so much, but you say such terrible words. Do you still have a good heart?"


    "Who has no conscience? Over the years, we have unconditionally supported you and given you enough face, but what about you? You don''t take us seriously and try every means to weaken our power."


    "Fart." The headmaster scolded angrily, "when did I weaken your power? How did the previous headmaster do it? How did I do it? Compared with the previous headmaster, I''m already very kind and indulge you. Don''t be unkind."


    "Well, it''s no use arguing with you. Now I just want to tell you that my son is injured because of your daughter. What do you say?" The five elders asked angrily.


    "Yes, you say, how to do it." Nine elders also asked.


    The headmaster took a deep breath and forcibly suppressed his anger: "what do you want to do? Do you want me to stab my daughter?"

 Chapter 155

    The five elders snorted coldly, "my son is seriously injured because of your daughter, so your daughter will be responsible to the end."


    Nine elders also said: "yes, your daughter should be responsible to the end."


    "How to be responsible?" The headmaster asked.


    "Let your daughter marry my son!" The five elders talked for a long time and finally said their true thoughts.


    Before the leader spoke, the nine elders standing aside were unwilling and shouted, "five elders, you''re wrong to say that. My son''s injury is heavier than your son. The leader''s daughter should marry my son."


    "Bullshit." The five elders rolled their eyes: "obviously, my son was badly hurt. Your son was only stabbed in the abdomen, but my son was stabbed in the chest and almost hurt his heart."


    "My son has several broken intestines."


    "The intestines are broken and then connected. It''s no big deal, but if the heart is pierced, it''s over."


    "Isn''t your son''s heart not pierced?"


    "It''s a little close... Nine elders, I always let you, but I can''t let you this time. Your son is not bad. I''ll tell him a beautiful daughter-in-law later."


    "No, my son recognized the headmaster''s daughter. No one will marry except her. Otherwise, I''ll tell your son a daughter-in-law later?"


    "No, my son also recognized the leader''s daughter. Other women don''t like it."


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the quarrel between the five elders and the nine elders, the leader felt very funny. Just because of your son''s virtue, do you want to marry my daughter? Dream!


    The headmaster didn''t persuade him, so he just stood aside and watched the excitement. Quarrel hard. It''s best to have a fight. It would be better if both sides were hurt.


    The five elders and nine elders are smart people. It''s OK to quarrel. It''s impossible for them to fight. No, they soon stopped quarreling, and then looked at the leader: "call Xueer here. We want to ask her face to face and see who she will choose."


    The headmaster nodded: "OK, I''ll call her and ask her face to face."


    The leader immediately sent a disciple to find Xueer.


    After a while, Xueer came.


    "Daughter, I ask you, did you let the sons of the five elders and the nine elders duel?" The headmaster asked.


    Xueer shook her head: "I don''t know."


    "Well?" The headmaster was stunned: "don''t know?"


    The fifth elder and the ninth elder were in a hurry and shouted at Xueer: "Xueer, do you want to deny it? You think it''s okay if you don''t admit it? Do you know how miserable our son is now?"


    Xueer said with a bitter smile: "I... I really don''t know... I... my mind is confused now... I can''t remember what happened at that time..."


    "Hey!" The five elders sneered: "play amnesia? It''s worthy of being the leader''s daughter. There are many means."


    "Hum!" Nine elders also sneered: "Xueer, my son was almost stabbed to death by a sword for you to duel with the son of five elders. Now he is still lying in bed unconscious... My request is very simple. Since things start because of you, you are responsible to the end. If you marry my son, I won''t investigate."


    "Stay there." The five elders stared at the nine elders: "Xueer, if you want to marry, you have to marry my son. My son is sincere to you."


    "Shut up, both of you." The headmaster drank softly: "let me ask Xueer... Don''t worry, I''ll explain this to you."


    "OK, you ask. I''m waiting for your explanation."


    "Anyway, I won''t stop until I give an account today."


    The five elders and nine elders closed their mouths, and then looked at the leader and Xueer together.


    The leader vomited a foul breath, and then asked Xueer, "tell me the truth, who do you like? The son of five elders? Or the son of nine elders?"


    "I..."


    "Boldly, don''t worry."


    "I... I don''t like anyone..."


    "What?"


    The headmaster was stunned: "say it again?"


    "I don''t like the son of the five elders, nor the son of the nine elders." Xueer repeated what she had just said. Now that she had spoken, she simply said it more clearly: "I told them several times that I didn''t like them, but they didn''t listen and still pestered me... It bothered me."


    "Damn it!" The fifth elder was angry and glared at xue''er fiercely: "since you don''t like my son, why do you let my son duel with the son of the ninth elder? What''s your heart? Do you want them to die together, so you''ll be happy?"


    Nine elders were also angry, pointing to Xueer''s nose and scolded: "you poisonous woman, your heart is too poisonous. My son is really blind. He would like you."


    "What poisonous woman!" The headmaster''s face sank: "don''t say dirty words when you have something to say! My daughter doesn''t like your son, so she has become a poisonous woman? Is there such a truth in the world?"


    "If you don''t like it, you can refuse. Why let my son duel with the son of nine elders!" Five elders roared.


    "Yes, why let them duel? That''s not good!" Nine elders roared.


    "This is just one side of your story. What''s going on needs to be investigated." The headmaster roared.


    "Just protect your daughter. As the leader, you are unfair. How can you convince people?"


    "You beat the three elders seriously two days ago, and now you come to calculate us. You are too cruel."


    "Don''t talk about the three elders. He asked for it..."


    The five elders, nine elders and the leader quarreled together. The more they quarreled, the more intense they became. They were about to start.


    "Stop arguing. I''ll give you an explanation." Xueer, standing on one side, suddenly took out a dagger from her arms and stabbed herself twice before everyone reacted.


    "Poof..."


    Blood poured out wildly, and Xueer fell to the ground.


    "Cher!" The leader exclaimed, rushed over and hugged Xueer: "Why are you so stupid! I''ll bear it for you. You don''t have to!" The leader stretched out his finger and quickly nodded around the two wounds. Then the wounds stopped bleeding. Then the leader took out another pill and put it into Xueer''s mouth.


    Xueer''s face was very pale: "father... One person works and one person acts as... I caused the disaster... It should be borne by me... Just... I''m really confused... I really don''t remember what made them duel... I don''t remember... Er..."


    Xueer''s voice became lower and lower, and finally her head tilted and fainted.


    "You are satisfied!" The leader glared at the five elders and nine elders fiercely: "if Xueer has something good or bad, I will not let you go!" After throwing down a cruel word, the leader hurried away with Xueer in his arms.


    The faces of the five elders and nine elders were ugly. They didn''t expect Xueer to be so strong. They stabbed themselves directly with a dagger. It''s really necessary.

 Chapter 156

    Although the three elders and nine elders were ordered to keep secret, they still came out and became the topic of everyone''s leisure and dinner.


    "Hey, have you heard that the five elders and nine elders went to the leader to ask for an explanation. They almost did it."


    "What do you mean it''s almost? It''s clear that you''ve made a big move. It''s said that the fight is still fierce."


    "Yes, yes, I also heard that it was done. The leader defeated two with one. Finally, he beat the five elders and nine elders with black nose and swollen face and knelt down to beg for mercy. The leader is really powerful."


    "The version I heard is not like this. What I heard is that the five elders and nine elders were beaten half dead. If other elders didn''t arrive in time and hold the leader, maybe the five elders and nine elders would be killed by the leader."


    "Isn''t it so exaggerated? How could the leader kill five elders and nine elders? There was some friction between the children. It''s not a big thing. It won''t cause human life."


    "This is not a small friction. I heard that the sons of the five elders and the nine elders fought a duel. In the end, both were hurt. One was stabbed in the chest and the other in the abdomen. They were all badly hurt."


    "Why did the sons of the two elders duel?"


    "It seems that the headmaster''s daughter proposed to let the two elders'' sons duel. Who won? The headmaster''s daughter will marry who."


    "In the end, both sides were hurt and no one won. What should we do?"


    "What can we do? Since no one has won, the leader''s daughter won''t marry anyone."


    "Their son suffered such a serious injury for no reason. The two elders can''t give up. They angrily went to the leader to ask for an explanation, and then the leader''s daughter came out to solve it. Guess how the leader''s daughter solved it?"


    "All right, don''t sell off. Tell me quickly. How did you solve it in the end?"


    "I tell you, the headmaster''s daughter directly took out a dagger and stabbed herself in the chest."


    "Ah? Are you kidding?"


    "Who''s kidding you? My news is absolutely reliable. When the two elders saw the headmaster''s daughter stabbing herself in the chest, they were stunned. The headmaster was also anxious. They almost tried their best with the two elders."


    "What happened later? What happened later?"


    "The headmaster was in a hurry to treat his daughter. He didn''t want to find the trouble of the two elders. The two elders knew they had made trouble, so they left in despair."


    "How''s the headmaster''s daughter now? Are you okay?"


    "Timely treatment, life is saved, but due to excessive bleeding, the body is relatively weak, and it takes a few days to recover completely."


    "What''s the matter recently? First there was the incident of three elders, and now five elders and nine elders fell out with the leader. I don''t know what will happen next?"


    "I offended the three elders in just a few days. The leader must be very depressed and in a very bad mood. So I advise you not to go to the leader if you have nothing to do, so as not to cause trouble."


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Yang stood in the corner, listening to everyone''s private discussion, his eyes were very bright.


    The direction of things basically follows the route he set, but she didn''t expect Xueer to stab herself with a dagger


    "She is worthy of being the daughter of the leader. She is decisive in doing things. When she sees something wrong, she stabs herself directly. In this way, the five elders and nine elders will stop and can''t find the leader any more trouble."


    "It doesn''t matter. After this, the five elders and nine elders must be full of opinions about the leader. It''s difficult to reconcile in the future."


    After thinking for a moment, Liu Yang swaggered away with his hands on his back.


    ¡­¡­


    In the following days, Liu Yang used some sinister means to provoke the relationship between other elders and the leader. The results were very good. In just a few days, all the elders fell out with the leader.


    Some of the elders also moved with the leader, but the leader was really fierce. He beat all the elders who made trouble down.


    So far, Liu Yang''s goal is half achieved.


    Being hated and isolated by more than a dozen elders, the leader''s life in Kunshan sect will be very sad.


    The next step is to find a way to continue to provoke the relationship between more than a dozen elders and the leader, so that both sides become more and more hostile, and finally reach the point of life and death


    A sect that has been handed down for hundreds of years can only start from the inside if it wants to collapse completely. As long as there is a struggle inside, it is not far from collapse.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hall.


    The headmaster sat on the chair, frowning and his face was very ugly.


    "Father." Cher came in from the outside.


    "Why did you come out?" The headmaster quickly stood up and walked over to hold Xueer: "you''re not well yet. You can''t move around."


    "The room is too stuffy. I want to come out and breathe." Xueer glanced at the headmaster: "father, you look so ugly... Are you sick?"


    "No." The headmaster took a chair and asked Xueer to sit down. Then he sighed: "a lot of things have happened recently... I''m... Very upset..."


    "You mean those elders..."


    "I don''t know what''s wrong. I''m really unlucky recently. I offended almost all the elders. Now they see me with a very hostile look. When I talk to them, they also ignore me."


    "It''s really evil recently." Xueer nodded: "I always feel something in here..."


    "Well?" The headmaster raised his head and looked at Xueer: "what''s the matter? Do you know anything?"


    "No, I don''t know anything." Xueer shook her head: "I just feel... Something strange... Although these elders had some opinions about you in the past, they still listened to your orders on the surface. Even if there were some disputes, they wouldn''t quarrel with you, but this time... It''s different..."


    "Yes, it''s strange to think about it carefully." The headmaster nodded: "I don''t know how to do it. I offended all the elders because I was confused. Now they unite to isolate me, which makes me very uncomfortable."


    "Father, you have two things to do now."


    "What two things?"


    "First, try to ease the relationship with the elders."


    "I tried. It''s useless."


    "Second, if we can''t ease the relationship, we must find a way to replace those elders."


    "Oh?"


    "Since those elders have separated from you, keeping them will only make trouble for you and will not help you. Instead of letting them calculate one day, it''s better to start early, replace them all and change a group of people who listen to you to be elders."


    "It''s not that easy." The headmaster sighed: "although I''m the headmaster, I can''t replace the elders for no reason, especially all of them..." at this point, the headmaster paused: "don''t forget, there are several supreme elders staring at me. If I go too far, they will stop..."


    "One by one, father, you are the leader and master the resources of the whole sect. If you want to find the handle of those elders, I think it''s easy to find the handle and replace it one by one. Whoever dares to stab, they will directly suppress it." A fierce look flashed in Xueer''s eyes.

 Chapter 157

    The leader and his daughter gathered together and secretly discussed how to deal with the elders.


    Those elders also secretly gathered together to discuss how to deal with the leader.


    The gathering place is in a secret cave in Houshan.


    A dozen elders came.


    "I called everyone here today just to discuss how to deal with the old man in charge." The Third Elder said coldly, "you don''t have to worry today. You can speak freely and say whatever you want."


    "Yes, just say what you want to say. Don''t reserve anything." The five elders said.


    "We have been with the leader for decades. We all know what kind of person he is. On the surface, he is a modest gentleman. In fact, he is very insidious. Once we offend him, we won''t want to have a good life." The nine elders said slowly, "there is only one way to get through this crisis safely, that is, everyone unite and work together to deal with the leader."


    "Some things the leader has done recently are really too much, regardless of our feelings."


    "If he thinks he is the leader, he can really be unscrupulous. What he wants is what he wants. At least we are also elders, appointed by the previous leader. The purpose of the elder is to supervise the leader. Once the leader goes astray and does something harmful to the interests of the sect, the elder has the right to stand up and stop it."


    "Over the years, I''ve been patient with the leader and don''t want to argue with him too much. I thought doing so would make him feel my kindness and respect me. But the facts proved that I was wrong. The leader has no kindness to me. Be wary of me everywhere. If I ask about the sect, he will find all kinds of reasons to suppress me. I can see that the leader just doesn''t want me He has the final say in centralize power on major issues.


    "What has the final say of what has the man said?" from the kunbei school, the other members of the remaining family were the ones who had the final say, except for the founder of the Kun faction. Why? He has the final say that he is not able to make a master from the Chuang school. What is his qualification to compare with the founder of the school?


    "The founder of Chuang sect was worried that the leader''s power would cause great harm to the sect if he lost control. Therefore, he established the position of elder and clearly stipulated that the elder has the power to supervise and restrict the leader."


    "Don''t you see? Because we were all promoted by the previous leader, the leader always wants to find reasons to remove us and replace us with his people. In this way, he can act as a bully and no one will restrict him any more."


    "It''s just that everyone was safe before, but now both sides have torn their faces. It''s not pleasant to say. Now we and the leader have reached the point where water and fire are incompatible. Either the leader abdicates or we give up. I''ll ask, do you want to give up?"


    "Why should I make way? How hard did I have to become an elder? If you want me to make way, dream!"


    "Yes, I won''t give up. I''ll fight with whoever makes me give up."


    "Since you don''t want to give way, there''s only one way."


    "What can I do?"


    "Pull down the leader and change someone to be the leader."


    "How can I pull it down?"


    "Open the sect plenary meeting. At that time, in front of the disciples of the whole sect, we will expose the mistakes made by the leader in recent years. His continued leadership will put kunbei sect in an irreparable situation, so we must abdicate."


    "That''s a good idea."


    "Since everyone has no opinion, let''s do it."


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon.


    Kunbei sect suddenly heard a long bell, which rang eighteen times.


    The disciples who heard the bell were stunned.


    "It seems that kunbei bell is ringing?"


    "Yes, it''s kunbei bell!"


    "Eighteen times in a row, this is to... Call a meeting?"


    "Let''s go and hurry over."


    "I remember the last meeting was decades ago. The old leader abdicated and the new leader succeeded. What''s the matter of convening us today?"


    "Who knows? Just go and see what''s going on."


    "Go, go, go quickly. You''ll be scolded after you go."


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing the bell, all the disciples rushed to the square.


    Liu Yang also went. He asked the disciples around him what was going on. Unfortunately, the disciples around didn''t know. They had to calm down their curiosity and rush over to see what was going on.


    When the leader and Xueer, who were talking in the hall, heard the bell, they were stunned at first, and then changed their faces.


    "The bell in kunbei has been rung! It has rung eighteen times in a row. This is to call all the disciples to a meeting!" The headmaster''s eyes flashed a fierce look: "don''t ask, it must be the good deeds of those elders!"


    "Father, be careful." Xueer said hurriedly, "I guess... It''s for you this time."


    "Hum!" The headmaster stood up and walked out: "a group of beam picking clowns can''t turn over much waves. I''ll go there now. I''ll see what tricks they can play."


    "Father, I''ll go with you." Xueer caught up.


    "No, you don''t want to go. You''ll wait here." The headmaster shook his head: "you wait for news here. If... What I said is if. If something happens to me, you will leave from the secret road of the hall immediately."


    "Father, don''t scare me. You''ll be fine..."


    "Don''t worry too much, I just said if." The headmaster reached out and patted Xueer on the shoulder: "I''ve lived for so many years. What hasn''t happened? Just a few clowns want to overturn me. That''s a fool''s dream. Well, I''m over. You wait here for news."


    "Father..." Xueer took a few steps and stood at the door. She looked very nervous as her father strode away.


    ¡­¡­


    When the leader came to the square, he found that a large number of disciples had gathered and the elders had arrived.


    The headmaster stepped forward and glared at the elders: "did you ring the kunbei bell?"


    "Good." The Third Elder nodded: "we rang!"


    "Why!" The headmaster stared at the three elders.


    "We''ll call all the disciples to discuss a major event."


    "Big event? What big event?"


    "Don''t worry, headmaster. There are still some disciples who haven''t come. When they all come, I will naturally say."


    "Hum."


    The leader snorted coldly and glanced at each elder coldly: "you didn''t tell me such a big thing as ringing kunbei bell in advance. Do you still have me in your eyes?!"


    "If I told you in advance, would you still let us ring kunbei bell?" The three elders said tit for tat.


    "If you have reasonable reasons, I will certainly agree."


    "Of course we have a reasonable reason."


    "For what reason?"


    "I said, don''t worry. I''ll tell you when all the disciples come."

 Chapter 158

    After waiting for a while, the disciples came together.


    As soon as the Third Elder saw that the time was ripe, he took a step forward, opened his voice and shouted, "everyone be quiet, be quiet, listen to me!"


    All the disciples looked at the three elders in unison. Everyone looked puzzled and didn''t understand what the three elders were going to say.


    "Cough..."


    The three elders coughed gently, and then said, "I rang the kunbei bell to call everyone over to say something about the leader."


    The disciples looked more confused.


    The headmaster''s face was slowly gloomy.


    Standing in the crowd, Liu Yang looked at the leader and the elders. He was very clear that something big was going to happen today.


    "The headmaster only cares about enjoyment over the years, regardless of the development of the sect, so that kunbei sect has gone downhill. If he doesn''t stop it and let him go on like this, kunbei sect will perish sooner or later!"


    "I propose to abdicate the leader, and then select a capable and visionary person as the leader!"


    As soon as the three elders finished, the scene became a mess.


    what? Want to change the leader?


    Why didn''t you get the news in advance?


    At this time, we can see that there are differences in everyone''s attitude. Some disciples frown tightly and are unwilling. These disciples are obviously supporters of the leader. Some disciples show a happy face. These disciples are obviously dissatisfied with the leader. More disciples are confused and don''t know what to do.


    Liu Yang frowned, but he was happy. Ha ha, something really happened. I''m having fun now.


    "Want me to abdicate?" The headmaster sneered: "three elders, I abdicated. Will you take over the headmaster?"


    "No." The Third Elder shook his head: "I know myself clearly. I''m not the material to be the leader."


    "Oh, you know you''re not the leader." The leader hummed, "I thought you were arrogant. How capable you are."


    "Leader, you can see that most people are against you. You''d better take the initiative to abdicate, so that you can save your face and don''t be too embarrassed." The three elders said.


    "Which eye do you see that most people are against me?" The headmaster said coldly, "so far, I only see you elders oppose me. As for others, I really haven''t seen it."


    "You pretended not to see it on purpose." The Third Elder said: "Headmaster, don''t struggle. Hand over your rights honestly and go to Houshan to provide for the aged. I can guarantee that as long as you hand over your rights and don''t play tricks, we will never embarrass you. You will provide for the aged in Houshan in the future, and we will not restrict your freedom. You can do whatever you want and go wherever you want. There is only one thing. You are not allowed to interfere in the affairs of the sect from now on."


    "The three elders are right." The five elders stood up and said, "after all, we have known each other for many years and have a certain affection. If you hadn''t acted too recklessly these years and caused great harm to the sect, we wouldn''t unite against you."


    "Headmaster, you are responsible for all this. No wonder others." The nine elders said, "you used shameless means to take over the position of leader in those years, but at that time we turned a blind eye and didn''t want to expose you. I thought you were a smart man. When you became the leader, you would do some good to the sect and disciples, but now I find myself wrong."


    "Headmaster, you have no way back now. If you continue to resist tenaciously, you will only humiliate yourself. It''s better to abdicate than to be forcibly ousted by us. It''s good for everyone."


    "Leave yourself some dignity and don''t embarrass yourself."


    "You''ve been the leader for decades, and it''s time to abdicate."


    "If you abdicate and become the leader, you can relax and concentrate on practicing martial arts. This is also a good thing for you."


    All the elders stood up and persuaded. At first glance, it was quite reasonable.


    "Hum!" The headmaster snorted coldly, "since it''s a good thing, why don''t you abdicate? You give up your position as an elder and go to the back mountain to provide for the elderly, so you can relax and concentrate on practicing martial arts."


    "You..."


    "Well, as long as you give up the position of elder to provide for the aged in Houshan, I can also give up the position of leader to provide for the aged in Houshan. How about it?"


    "You..."


    I have to say that the leader''s move is very clever. He directly lives with all the elders, so that they don''t know how to answer for a moment.


    Of course, they don''t want to give up the position of elder, and they don''t want to go to the back mountain to provide for the elderly, but these words can''t be said directly, because they will affect their reputation.


    "Why don''t you talk?" The headmaster smiled sarcastically: "didn''t you just say something? Little mouth Baba Baba said one thing after another. It seems very reasonable. In fact, it''s all farting."


    "You..."


    "What are you doing? Am I wrong? You said that I have done a lot of wrong things in recent years and only care about my own enjoyment. No matter the development of the sect, it has led to the decline of the sect. What have you done? What have you elders done? Have you contributed to the sect in recent years?"


    "Of course we did!"


    "What contribution have you made? Come on, speak in front of everyone and let everyone listen. What contribution have you made?"


    "We..."


    "Can''t tell? Mute?"


    "You... You..."


    "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. Don''t you want me to abdicate and give up my position? Yes, I can abdicate at any time, but one thing, you elders must abdicate with me. As long as you promise, I will abdicate and give up my position immediately."


    The leader looked contemptuously at the elders opposite. He knew it was absolutely impossible to abdicate these elders. As long as these elders didn''t agree, he would have an excuse not to abdicate.


    More than a dozen elders, look at me and I look at you. I don''t know what to do.


    They thought that holding a plenary meeting could force the leader to abdicate. Who knew that the leader was so cunning and put forward such harsh conditions.


    The scene suddenly deadlocked.


    Those disciples standing at the bottom watched quietly. They were in a low position and had no right to speak. They could only watch silently.


    "What? Is it difficult to make a choice? Well, I''ll give you a few days to think about it. When you think it over, come to me. I''ll go back and have a rest first." The headmaster turned and left.


    "You can''t go!" The three elders screamed, "stop!"


    "Yes, you can''t go!" The five elders and the nine elders also cried out with a loud voice.


    "Oh?" The leader stopped and turned around: "have you made a decision? Are you willing to abdicate?"

 Chapter 159

    The Third Elder sneered: "we didn''t make a mistake. Why should we abdicate? Headmaster, you should find out the current situation. It''s because you made a mistake and your existence has seriously affected the development of the sect, so we ask you to abdicate!"


    "The three elders said well!"


    "Headmaster, just leave some dignity for yourself and make way quickly."


    "You''ve been the leader for decades. Isn''t that enough? It''s time for others to be proud?"


    "Headmaster, you patted your heart and said, is kunbei sect going downhill these years? It is more and more difficult to recruit disciples, and the ranking of the sect continues to decline. When the last headmaster was there, he maintained good relations with other sects, but since you came up, you have offended almost all sects. Now kunbei sect has been isolated."


    "Headmaster, to tell you the truth, I have a problem with you for a long time, but I don''t want to say it because of my friendship."


    "Headmaster, I admit that you are ambitious and aggressive, but your ability... Is really not good. You can''t manage the whole sect."


    "Headmaster, leave some face for yourself, make a good impression on everyone, take the initiative to give way, and then select a person with strong ability to take over the headmaster."


    Elders, you talk to me and persuade the leader to take the initiative to give way.


    The headmaster smiled coldly: "I said that as long as you give up the position of elder, I will give up the position of headmaster. The decision is in your hands, not mine."


    "So you must occupy the position of leader?"


    "I wanted you to retire with dignity, but it''s a pity that you don''t know good or bad. In that case, don''t blame us for being rude."


    "Elders, you can see that the leader is determined not to abdicate and wants to continue to harm the sect. Up to now, we can only use special means to forcibly abdicate the leader."


    "Whoosh..."


    More than a dozen elders rushed up and surrounded the leader. Looking at the posture, they wanted to start.


    The headmaster sneered: "can''t help it at last? Do you think I''ll be afraid of you if there are many people? No matter how many ants there are, they can''t shake the elephant."


    "You are mistaken. We are not ants and you are not elephants." The Third Elder took out a dagger from his arms: "don''t hide and tuck in, hurry to take out the guy."


    "Shua Shua..."


    The remaining elders took out weapons one after another, some with daggers, some with short swords, and some with short sticks. All the weapons were aligned with the leader.


    "You''ve prepared quite a lot." The leader still didn''t panic: "do you think you can defeat me with weapons? I can tell you now that you will never be my opponent."


    "Let''s go!"


    "Make a quick decision!"


    "Try not to hurt his life!"


    More than a dozen eldest brothers drank and rushed at the leader at the same time.


    Seeing that a great war is about to begin


    "Stop."


    Just then, an old man in a Taoist robe came from the back mountain. He seemed to walk slowly, but actually he was very fast. In the blink of an eye, he came to the square. His voice was not loud, but everyone could hear it clearly.


    More than a dozen elders who were about to attack the leader stopped and looked at the old man with a shocked face.


    Even the leader who kept calm was stunned


    "What''s your expression?" The old man said faintly, "don''t you know me?"


    "Ah?!" The headmaster returned to his senses and quickly bowed and saluted: "meet the supreme elder!"


    More than a dozen elders also bowed and saluted: "meet the supreme elder!"


    Liu Yang, hiding in the crowd, was stunned. What? Supreme elder? Is this ordinary looking old man a supreme elder? What''s this old man doing out here?


    Originally, Liu Yang was very happy to see more than a dozen elders clashed with the leader. There was no accident. The leader must abdicate in the end, but now there is a supreme elder, so there may be an accident.


    The Taoist robed old man glanced at the headmaster without expression, and then looked at the elders: "you are both the elder and the headmaster. Instead of setting an example, you fight openly. Do you still have door rules in your eyes?"


    "Senior elder, all this was caused by the leader. He......" the three elders just wanted to explain, but they were interrupted by the old man in Taoist robe.


    "If the leader is wrong again, you can''t siege him. Do you know what this is called? This is the following offence! If everyone learns from you, the sect will be in chaos!"


    "This..."


    "Who rang kunbei bell?"


    "It''s my disciple..." the third elder was stunned. He finally understood why the supreme elder appeared. It turned out that he heard the bell of kunbei bell, so he came out to check the situation. He knew it would be like this, so he didn''t ring kunbei bell. Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world.


    "Kunbei bell is a symbol of the sect. Can you knock it casually?"


    "I..."


    "Well, let''s break up. Don''t surround here. Some things can be solved in private. Everyone who doesn''t need to do it knows."


    The supreme elder turned and walked to the main hall: "the leader and elders come with me. I have something to tell you."


    The headmaster and more than a dozen elders dared not disobey and obediently followed the supreme elder into the hall.


    "Bang!" A sound.


    The door of the main hall was closed, and the disciples could not see or hear the sound inside.


    "I''ve always heard that there are great elders in our sect, and there are a lot of them, but I haven''t seen them... I thought I wouldn''t see them in my life, but I didn''t expect to see one today..."


    "The supreme elder is so powerful. He subdued the leader and all the elders as soon as he appeared."


    "It''s really powerful."


    "I don''t know what will happen next..."


    "Can''t we solve it in front of us? We have to solve it behind closed doors?"


    "We are all disciples. We don''t have the right to speak. It''s no use telling us... But don''t worry. As long as the results come out, they will be announced to the public. Then we''ll know what''s going on."


    "I think if the supreme elder comes out, the leader will not abdicate."


    "It''s hard to say... Let''s see the result."


    ¡­¡­


    After discussing for a while, they left one after another.


    Liu Yang also left. When he left, he frowned and looked unhappy.


    He tried his best to make this good play today. He was about to succeed. Who knew that Cheng Yaojin was killed on the way


    Alas, I really should have said that: plans are not as fast as changes!


    No matter how carefully planned, there may be changes!


    After all, it depends on luck.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hall.


    The supreme elder sits in the position originally belonging to the leader, and everyone else can only stand.


    "Headmaster, tell me what''s going on." The supreme elder asked faintly.


    "Tell the supreme elder to say something from my heart... I''m confused now... I don''t know what these elders want to do..." the leader said with a bitter smile.


    "What are you pretending to be? We have made it very clear that we want you to abdicate. You can''t understand?" The three elders scolded loudly.


    The supreme elder glanced at the three elders: "I asked the leader to say, what are you talking about? The older you are, the less you understand the rules."


    "Er......" the elder was scolded by the supreme elder. The three elders immediately shut up and didn''t dare to interrupt.

 Chapter 160

    Although there is only two words difference between "elder" and "supreme elder", there is a great difference in the status of kunbei sect. It is not too much to describe it with one day and one place.


    If the kunbei school is compared to the last company, then the head is the boss of the company, the elder is the manager of the company, and the supreme elder is the shareholder of the company and has the supreme voice.


    "To tell you the truth, it hurts me to see you fighting with each other."


    "You are not ordinary disciples. You are the leader of kunbei sect. You just fight privately. You still fight in front of the disciples of the whole sect. Are you going to turn the world upside down?"


    "It''s really worse from generation to generation. When I was the leader, I got along well with all the elders, and they respected me very much. Even if they were dissatisfied with me occasionally, they would privately tell me that everyone is a sect. As long as you open up and explain thoroughly, there will be no contradiction."


    "As a leader, you should have the authority of the leader, manage the sect well, and coordinate the interests and relations of all parties."


    "As an elder, my biggest duty is to assist the leader and manage the sect well."


    "You are all sect elders. Are you familiar with the sect rules? But have you observed them?"


    "What do you think of the disciples below? You don''t obey the rules. Why should they obey the rules?"


    "If everyone doesn''t obey the rules and comes as he wants, the sect will be in chaos!"


    "When you joined kunbei sect, you all made vows. You should always put the interests of the sect first and your own interests second, but you did it?"


    "This person can have selfishness, but it can''t be too selfish! Let''s not let selfishness blind our eyes. Once you are blinded by selfishness, you will make wrong decisions. If you are just ordinary people, even if you make a wrong decision, there will be no big consequences, but you are not ordinary people. You are the top level of the sect. If you make a wrong decision It will seriously damage the interests of the sect. "


    "I''ve been ignoring sect affairs for many years. I just want to rest safely in the back mountain and die safely, but you''re too discouraged. I can''t help it. I can only come out and preside over the overall situation."


    ¡­¡­


    The supreme elder said a lot at once. The leader and more than a dozen elders bowed their heads and dared not speak.


    "Headmaster." The supreme elder shouted.


    "Yes." The headmaster nodded hurriedly, "what does the supreme elder have to say?"


    "I''ve been a leader. I know it''s not easy to be a leader. I need to work hard. I should not only think about how to prosper the sect, but also deal with all kinds of chores. The most important thing is to coordinate the relationship between all parties. It''s inevitable to offend some elders for some reasons, but it''s a little too much to offend all elders."


    "Elder, this matter..."


    "Don''t explain! I don''t want to know the reason. I just want to say... You didn''t do a good job in this matter, or you weren''t considerate."


    After reprimanding the leader, the supreme elder began to reprimand those elders again.


    "I know it''s not easy to be an elder. It must be difficult to add it between the leader and his disciples, but it''s a little too much for you to unite against the leader and besiege the leader."


    "You should remember that no matter when it comes, you must maintain the face and dignity of the leader."


    "The leader is the soul of a sect and respected by all disciples. If you disgrace the leader and embarrass him, what do those disciples think? I''m afraid they will have a bad impression on the leader."


    "I still say that it''s not terrible to have contradictions, but we can''t make contradictions public. We should pay attention to methods and strategies and solve them in private as much as possible."


    "It''s normal that there are contradictions between people. After all, everyone''s way of thinking is different. It doesn''t matter if there are contradictions and differences. Everyone can sit down and speak clearly calmly and always reach a deal."


    "If I didn''t show up in time today, I think there would be bloodshed? Whether I hurt the leader or the elder in the end, it would be a great loss to the sect."


    "It''s not easy for the sect to train you. I hope you can cherish it and don''t let the people who promoted you down."


    "Both of you have responsibilities when things get to this point. I hope you can calm down and have a good talk, solve the contradictions, and work together to improve the sect in the future. Don''t make any more nonsense."


    "Well, that''s all I have to say. If you have different opinions, you can put them forward now."


    ¡­¡­


    The three elders gritted their teeth and came out: "supreme elder, I have something to say."


    "Go ahead." The supreme elder picked up the tea cup and took a sip: "I''ll give you a chance to say everything you want to say today."


    "What the supreme elder just said... I agree with most of them..."


    "Most?"


    The supreme elder raised his eyebrows: "so, you don''t agree with some words?"


    "Yes." The Third Elder nodded: "the supreme elder asked us to solve it privately. Let''s abandon our past grievances and make concerted efforts to improve the sect."


    "What? Am I wrong?" Asked the elder.


    "The contradiction between me and the leader is as great as heaven. I can''t make up with him." The Third Elder''s tone was firm.


    "I can''t make up with the leader."


    "The headmaster deceived me too much. I will never forgive him."


    "If I can bear it, I can bear it, but I really can''t bear it now. The leader must give way!"


    ¡­¡­


    More than a dozen elders expressed their attitude and couldn''t resolve the contradiction with the leader.


    The elder''s face became ugly. I''m afraid he said a lot of nonsense. It didn''t work at all?


    He looked back at the expressionless leader: "what about you? Can''t you resolve the contradiction with these elders?"


    The headmaster nodded: "I know it will make you unhappy... But I must tell the truth... I''ve been like a raging fire with them..." at this point, the headmaster added: "they humiliated me in front of all the disciples. If I forgive them, I''ll be a saint."


    "Good, good." The supreme elder sneered, "your wings are hard. Even I don''t care."


    "Supreme elder..." the Third Elder just wanted to speak, and was stared back by the supreme elder.


    "Shut up!"


    The elder and the old fellow were very cold. They looked at everyone in disunity. "Now that you have broken your heart and can''t reconcile, you can no longer manage the sects."


    "Ah?"


    "Supreme elder..."


    The elders and leaders were surprised and felt a little bad.


    "I will choose new leaders and elders in the shortest time. As for you... Go and be ordinary disciples."


    The supreme elder stood up and walked outside. It seemed that he was really angry.

 Chapter 161

    Hearing that he was asked to be an ordinary disciple, the leader and more than a dozen elders were anxious.


    "Elder Tai, please stay!"


    "Don''t be angry!"


    "Supreme elder... I listen to you... I am willing to reconcile..."


    A group of people ran over and blocked the way of the supreme elder.


    "Are you willing to listen to me now?" The supreme elder snorted coldly: "you are really good! You don''t listen to the good words. If you are cruel to you, you will be counselled and willing to listen to me. You really disappoint me."


    The headmaster and more than a dozen elders showed embarrassed faces and didn''t know what to say.


    "Since you are willing to listen to me, I will give you another chance." The supreme elder eased his tone: "from now on, you are not allowed to make trouble. Get along well and work together to improve the sect. Do you hear me?"


    "I hear you."


    The headmaster and a dozen elders said in one voice.


    "Remember, this is your last chance. If you continue to make trouble, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    After that, the supreme elder went outside.


    "Elder, where are you going..." the leader asked.


    "Where else can I go? Of course I go to the back mountain." "I''ll stare at you in the dark. You can do it yourself," said the elder


    Seeing the supreme elder leave, everyone''s face was very ugly.


    "Did you hear what the supreme elder said?" The headmaster slowly glanced at more than a dozen elders: "from now on, you are not allowed to make trouble with me, and I will not target you again. In the future, everyone... Try to be safe."


    "As long as you don''t provoke us, we won''t provoke you."


    "Let''s go."


    "Today is really suffocating."


    More than a dozen elders left angrily. It can be seen that they are very dissatisfied, but they can''t help but endure the pressure of the supreme elder.


    "Father." After everyone left, Xueer came out of the back hall: "the Supreme Master always invited you out?"


    "No." The headmaster shook his head: "the Supreme Master always came out by himself... To tell you the truth, I was shocked to see the Supreme Master come out at that time. I thought the Supreme Master always came to me. Fortunately, it was just a false alarm. The Supreme Master obviously turned to me."


    "If the supreme elder gives you support, those elders dare not target you." Xueer said with a smile, "this is a good thing."


    "It''s not as simple as you think." The leader sighed: "the supreme elder didn''t face me... But didn''t want to see the sect mess, so he forced things down. I guess he must be dissatisfied with me."


    "Father..."


    "The next days are the most important. If I do well, my position as the leader will be stable. If I don''t do well, then... I really want to abdicate."


    "The key lies in the elders. I''m afraid they will make trouble privately. In this way, it''s difficult for you to manage the sect well."


    "Well, you''re right to worry. Those elders are not fuel-efficient lamps. They have torn their faces with me. They have reached the point where water and fire can''t be tolerated. They are pressed by the supreme elder. They certainly don''t dare to target me again in the open, but they will try to make me stumble and make me feel better in private."


    "What about that?"


    "Up to now, I can only take one step at a time. As long as they don''t go too far, I''ll be patient. When the right time comes, I''ll clean them up."


    ¡­¡­


    After Liu Yang waited for two days, the kunbei faction was calm and nothing happened.


    The leader did not abdicate, nor did the elder abdicate. What happened two days ago seems to be over.


    Liu Yang deliberately went out and asked other disciples secretly to see if he could find out what was inside, but unfortunately, other disciples didn''t know anything.


    Another day later, the leader and a dozen elders appeared together to clarify that everything was a misunderstanding. Now the misunderstanding has been explained clearly and it''s all right.


    Grass!


    How can it be okay?


    That''s how your hard-working setup collapsed?


    "What''s this called?"


    Liu Yang was in a bad mood. He sat alone in the room sulking.


    "All this is because of the supreme elder. Without him, the kunbei sect would have been in chaos."


    After calming down, Liu Yang continued to think about what to do next.


    It is impossible for him to let go. He must bring down the kunbei faction. Only in this way can he safely return to Pingnan city.


    This failure made him understand a truth.


    As long as there are those supreme elders, it is difficult to bring down the kunbei sect. On the contrary, if you want to bring down the kunbei sect, you must get rid of those supreme elders first.


    After thinking for a moment, Liu Yang decided to go to the back mountain to find out where the elders were hiding, and then find a way to get rid of the supreme elders.


    After thinking about it, Liu Yang left his residence at night and quietly went to the back mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    Back mountain.


    Somewhere in a mysterious cave.


    Six white haired old men in Taoist robes sat around, and everyone looked dignified.


    "Everybody, I can''t hold it."


    "The rebound force over there is getting stronger and stronger. If it continues to develop like this, the seal will be washed away soon. At that time..."


    "I knew this was the case. We shouldn''t have opened the seal rashly at the beginning... If we didn''t open the seal, we wouldn''t be found a chance to fight back by the opposite side..."


    "Over the years, we have been suppressing here and spent a lot of effort. Even if the seal is not washed away, I won''t last long."


    "Once the seal is washed away, the world will be in chaos... I don''t know how many people will die at that time... If such a thing happens, we will be eternal sinners."


    "When we rashly open the seal, we are doomed to become sinners..."


    "What''s the use of saying this now? Now let''s hurry to think of a solution."


    "With the strength of the six of us, we can''t suppress it... So... We can only ask for foreign assistance..."


    "The disciples in the sect are of average strength. Even the elders are not strong. It''s not very useful to find them."


    "You misunderstood me. The foreign aid I said is not from the sect..."


    "Not from within the sect? Does that mean... Looking for someone outside?"


    "Yes, you also know that almost every big sect with rich knowledge has many experts. If they are willing to help, they may suppress the crisis."


    "Have you ever thought about it? Once you find foreign aid, the seal will be exposed. I don''t know what trouble it will cause."


    "I ask you, is there a high risk of exposing the seal, or is it a high risk of breaking the seal?"


    "This..."


    "If you have a better way, I will listen to you. If you don''t, you can only listen to me."


    "Let me think, think... It''s too big. We must be careful... A bad one will not only affect the seal, but also affect the sect."


    Everyone is very hesitant. I''m afraid it''s difficult to make a decision for a moment.


    Fewer people have the advantages of fewer people, and more people have the disadvantages of more people. Fewer people can form a unified opinion in a very short time, and then implement it quickly. If there are more people... It is more difficult to unify opinions, which will affect work efficiency.

 Chapter 162

    But everything has two sides.


    It''s easier to make a decision when there are few people, but if the decision is wrong, it will cause great disaster.


    When there are many people, it is difficult to make decisions, but it can greatly reduce the probability of making wrong decisions.


    Therefore, whether it is better to have fewer people or more people depends on the situation.


    "No!"


    "The seal was touched!"


    "Go and have a look!"


    All the six white haired old men who were talking changed their faces, got up and ran out.


    ¡­¡­


    In a damp cave.


    Liu Yang looked at a stone wall with a surprised expression.


    There is a mysterious picture carved on the stone wall, which is a bit like the Tai Chi eight trigrams, but when you look at it carefully, there are some places that are not very similar. There are also some words engraved around the picture, but Liu Yang doesn''t know any of them.


    The picture is very strange. The engraved words are all ancient characters. There are dozens of strokes in any word.


    "What is this?"


    Liu Yang broke in inadvertently, and then found the strange stone wall.


    "Shua!"


    A white light suddenly flashed on the stone wall and passed away. It is estimated that it didn''t even last for half a second.


    "Can it still shine?"


    Liu Yang leaned forward and stared at it carefully: "just now it was the light from this position... This position... Nothing special. Why did it shine?"


    "Shua!"


    Another light flashed, but this time it was a black light, and it came from another position.


    "Well?"


    Liu Yang looked up again to see the location of the black light. He still didn''t see anything.


    "Shua!"


    "Shua!"


    "Shua!"


    Every time, there will be a flash of light, which is of different colors and appears in different positions.


    "What''s going on?"


    "How can it flash?"


    "What secret is hidden?"


    Since you can''t see it with your eyes, touch it with your hands?


    There are too many strange things in the world. Sometimes what the eyes see may not be true. Sometimes, what the eyes can''t see doesn''t mean that it doesn''t exist. Maybe the people who paint and write on the stone wall use special means to make the eyes can''t see the mystery?


    What about touching it with your hands?


    Can you touch anything?


    Liu Yang is also brave. He directly reaches out to touch the stone wall


    "Eh? There''s a bulge here? It looks flat and smooth, but it feels bulged. Hey hey... It''s really a secret..."


    "Click!"


    Liu Yang made a little effort, and the raised place was pressed down. At first, he startled Liu Yang and hurried back for fear of an accident. However, after a while, the stone wall was still safe and there was no accident.


    Sure it''s all right, Liu Yang went over again and continued to touch the stone wall.


    In the following time, Liu Yang found several raised places, all of which were pressed by Liu Yang.


    Just listen


    "Click, click, click..."


    When the last bulge was pressed down, the stone wall suddenly vibrated. At first, the amplitude of vibration was very small, but after a while, the amplitude of vibration increased.


    Liu Yang quickly retreated and stared warily at the shaking stone wall.


    "Kaka, Kaka..."


    The painting on the stone wall suddenly cracked. No, did it crack, but... There was a black hole


    "Who dares to touch the seal! Die!"


    "Get out!"


    Just then, a few roars suddenly came from outside. Liu Yang''s face suddenly changed. It was bad and he was found.


    Just when Liu Yang was going to run away, a huge suction force sprang out of the dark hole on the stone wall, directly rolled Liu Yang up, and then pulled into the hole


    No matter how hard Liu Yang struggled, he couldn''t get rid of the pull of suction. Seeing that he was about to be pulled into an unknown hole, Liu Yang was worried. Finally, he could only ask the separated elder for help, but he shouted for several times and didn''t get a response from the separated elder.


    Soon, Liu Yang''s feet were pulled into the hole, followed by his legs, waist... And then his head


    "Boom!!!"


    After Liu Yang was pulled into the hole, he began to rotate constantly. An indescribable force kept hitting Liu Yang, which made Liu Yang feel incomparable pain.


    "Boom!!!"


    A force hit Liu Yang''s head, and then Liu Yang... Rolled his eyelids and fainted.


    ¡­¡­


    "Whoosh..."


    Several figures rushed into the cave. When they saw the crack of the stone wall, they all changed their faces. They may know that there is danger, so they dare not approach. They just stood in the distance, took out a round bead and threw it directly at the cracked stone wall.


    "Bang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Each round bead just hit the bulge on the stone wall. After being hit by the round bead, the sinking bulge will return to its position. When all the bulges return to their position, the stone wall will begin to shake violently and then close together.


    "Bang!"


    After the stone wall closed, everything became quiet.


    "Oh... Finally came in time and didn''t make a big mistake."


    "How did the seal open? Who opened it?"


    "When we came in, we didn''t see anyone."


    "If it wasn''t opened by people, did it seal itself?"


    "Recently, the seal has become more and more unstable, and there is also the possibility of self opening."


    "I can''t delay any longer. I''ll contact other sects tomorrow and ask them to send experts to help."


    "All right, let''s get in touch. I hope it won''t cause trouble."


    In the following time, several people searched the cave carefully again, but they still didn''t find anyone or other clues.


    "You said... If someone really opened the seal, would he... Have gone in..." an old man suddenly said.


    "Well... It''s possible, but..."


    "If he really goes in, it''s also his bad life. No wonder we."


    "In the final analysis, it was our negligence. Even if we had a meeting, we should leave someone here to stare at."


    "Well, no matter what happens in the future, at least one person will stay here."


    The seal was suddenly opened, but these old men were so frightened that they didn''t dare to be careless anymore.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Liu Yang slowly opened his eyes, "eh? Where is this? Oh... My head hurts... My body hurts too..."


    Liu Yang moved a little, and there were bursts of severe pain all over his body. Liu Yang was in pain


    It took a while for the pain to subside.


    He slowly sat up and looked around. It was a desolate mountain area, surrounded by mountains, high and low. The ground was dirty, and the air was filled with a bad smell.


    "Why are you here?"


    Liu Yang slowly recalled that he inadvertently entered a cave and found a strange stone wall... The stone wall suddenly cracked and revealed a hole... Then he was pulled in by a suction... And then he fainted


    "Roar!!!"


    An earth shaking roar suddenly came from a distance, shaking Liu Yang seven dizzy and eight elements, and his eardrums hummed. After a long time, he slowly recovered.


    "What''s this cry? Why is it so scary?" Liu Yang''s face became pale. It was the first time he had heard such a terrible cry.

 Chapter 163

    Driven by curiosity, Liu Yang walked carefully to the place where he made a sound.


    Bypass several low hills, and then see a running river. A giant is rolling and playing in the river, roaring once or twice from time to time.


    Liu Yang''s eyes stared straight


    "My God! What is this?"


    The monster playing in the river has a huge head, a single horn on his forehead, fat body, four claws and a short tail.


    At first glance, it looks a bit like a rhinoceros, but it is much larger than a rhinoceros, its cry is much louder than a rhinoceros, and some parts are different from a rhinoceros.


    Is it a mutant rhinoceros?


    Liu Yang hid behind a boulder. He didn''t dare to breathe, let alone move, for fear of disturbing the monsters in Hanoi.


    If those biological experts see the monster, they will be ecstatic, because the monster in front of them has broken everyone''s previous cognition. At that time, those biological experts will try their best to catch the monster and start research.


    Just when Liu Yang was thinking, there was a sudden chirp in the sky. The sound was sharp and unpleasant, which made Liu Yang''s ears buzzing. He looked up in surprise and saw a strange bird flying in the high air, which was bigger than the monster playing in the river. After the strange bird appeared, the monster in the river stopped playing, stood up and looked at the strange bird vigilantly.


    "Whoosh!!!"


    After the strange bird circled in the air for a few times, a dived towards the monster in the river, opened his two sharp claws and grabbed the monster''s head.


    Although the monster in the river looks fat, it moves very quickly. It plunges into the water and disappears in an instant. A moment later, it dives out of the water hundreds of meters away.


    The failure of the attack made the strange bird very angry, gave a loud scream, and then rushed at the monster.


    The monsters in the river seem to be afraid of strange birds. They don''t compete with strange birds, but keep dodging. Although the strange birds fly fast and attack fiercely, they still can''t hurt the monsters.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The strange bird suddenly stopped chasing, opened its sharp mouth, puffed its cheeks a few times, and then spewed out a flame.


    "Zizizi..."


    After the river touched the flame, it also burned. In the blink of an eye, hundreds of meters of the river burned, and the scope of combustion continued to expand.


    Liu Yang almost stared at this scene.


    Shit! How did this happen?


    It''s against common sense that a bird is so huge that it can spit fire? Is the fire not afraid of water? This NIMA... Is that bullshit?


    After the river was ignited, the monster dared not hide in the water again. With a roar, he directly rushed out of the water. His fat body rolled in the air for a few times, and then fell on the bank.


    "Shua!"


    Seeing that the monster was forced out of the water, the strange bird no longer spewed fire. As soon as its wings shook, it rushed at the monster.


    The monster turned and ran. The strange bird chased hard. In the blink of an eye, the monster and the strange bird disappeared.


    "Whoa..."


    Liu Yang took a long breath and slowly put down his tight heart. Just now he was really too nervous for fear of impeccable disaster.


    Now, the monster and the strange bird are gone. He''s safe.


    "What the hell is this place?"


    "How could such powerful strange birds and monsters be hidden?"


    "It''s against common sense?"


    Liu Yang was very confused.


    You should know that science and technology are very developed now. You should know that there are many satellites in the sky. These satellites can scan anywhere on the planet. Although this mountain area is very hidden, it can''t escape the detection of satellites, can it?


    Especially the size is so huge that satellites should be easy to detect, right?


    If it was detected, why didn''t it attract the attention of those experts? If you don''t fight these huge monsters for some special reasons, should you block this area? Keep people away?


    The more Liu Yang thought about it, the more strange he felt. He couldn''t figure out a lot of questions.


    "Stop thinking." At this time, the voice of the separated elder sounded in my mind: "this is no longer the earth."


    "Master Fen Shen, you finally spoke... Er, no..." Liu Yang was happy first, and then stunned: "master, what did you just say... This is not... The earth?"


    "Well, No."


    "This... This kind of joke can''t be fooled. It will scare people to death..."


    "Who''s kidding you? What I said is true."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liu Yang severely twitched his face and was very frightened: "senior, what''s going on... Where is this... How can I come here..."


    "This is another world."


    "Another world? What world?"


    "A world completely different from the earth. In short... This is a world full of fantasy. There are many strange beasts and many cultivation experts..."


    "This... This..."


    "The stone wall you opened in Kunshan sect is actually a passage. It is usually sealed. You opened it by chance, and then you came to this place."


    "The stone wall is a passage... Elder, why didn''t you remind me at that time..." Liu Yang almost cried: "if you remind me, I won''t touch it..."


    "I wanted to remind you, but then I thought, it''s not a bad thing to let you experience in this world. On the one hand, it can increase your knowledge and quickly improve your strength, so I didn''t remind you."


    "Then... Can I go back?"


    "I can go back."


    "That''s good."


    Liu Yang was relieved to hear that he could go back.


    "Come on, don''t think about it. Since you''re here, stay longer. I tell you, the world is not as good as the earth in science and technology, but it directly kills the earth in other aspects. You should cherish this hard won opportunity and try your best to improve your knowledge and ability."


    "Oh, what should I do next?"


    "You should first familiarize yourself with the environment and rules of the world, and then I''ll tell you what to do."


    "Oh, yes..."


    Just as Liu Yang was about to ask some more questions, a scream suddenly came from the distance. Liu Yang was stunned, as if it was the voice of a monster similar to a rhinoceros?


    It seems that the monster finally failed to escape the pursuit of strange birds.


    Liu Yang was terrified at the thought that the strange bird could spit fire. The fire emitted by the strange bird could even ignite the river. If he attacked himself, he would be burned to ashes in an instant.


    I don''t care. I don''t have the strength to participate in the affairs inside. I''d better leave quickly.


    The scream came from that direction, so I''ll leave in the opposite direction, so I won''t meet strange birds and monsters again?

 Chapter 164

    Liu Yang just wants to leave this mountainous area quickly and find a safe place to have a good rest.


    This mountain area looks extremely desolate and hides all kinds of dangerous beasts, which makes Liu Yang feel too depressed.


    "Whoosh!"


    "Bang!"


    "Boom!!!"


    A dark shadow suddenly fell from the sky and hit a place not far from Liu Yang. Liu Yang was startled. He looked up and was stunned.


    Am I dazzled?


    The shadow falling from the sky is actually the monster playing in the river. At the moment, it lies on the ground on all sides, with scars all over its body, and the one corner on its forehead is broken. It looks very miserable.


    How did this guy fall from the sky?


    And fall in front of yourself?


    What about the strange bird? Is it nearby?


    No, get out of here quickly. If that strange bird that can spit fire comes, it will be over.


    Just as Liu Yang was about to leave, another dark shadow fell from the sky. Liu Yang looked carefully. It was the strange bird. All its wings were broken, its sharp mouth was broken, one eye was blind, there was a deep wound on his chest, and blood kept flowing out.


    "Gu..."


    The strange bird gave a weak song, and its huge body trembled a few times. Then its head tilted and there was no movement.


    "Is this... Dead?"


    Liu Yang was very surprised. He saw with his own eyes that the strange bird showed its power and the monster he killed fled in a hurry. He thought it was the strange bird that won the final victory. Who knows... The strange bird died and the monster is still alive


    I went astray!


    Liu Yang turned his head and looked at the fat monster lying on the ground. He was secretly amazed. He obviously had strong strength, but he pretended to be cowardly. Is this confusing the strange bird? Make strange birds despise? And find a chance to deliver a fatal blow?


    Great, really great!


    Although the fat monster won, it was also badly hurt. It''s estimated that it won''t live long?


    Alas


    Liu Yang sighed, can''t you live well? Why fight? Now I''m dead, silly eye?


    "Go and save it." The voice of the separated elder suddenly sounded in my mind.


    "Eh? Ah... Elder, what did you say... Who did I save..." Liu Yang was stunned.


    "Who else can you save? Of course, it''s the fat monster."


    "Why?"


    "Don''t ask so much, just do what I say."


    "But..."


    "Do you believe me?"


    "Of course I do!"


    "Since you believe me, listen to me and hurry to save it."


    "How to save it? It''s so badly hurt..."


    "Save it with Taiyi divine needle. Go quickly. Don''t waste time."


    ¡­¡­


    At the urging of the separated elders, Liu Yang finally walked towards the fat monster.


    The fat monster stared at Liu Yang, his eyes full of vigilance.


    "Don''t worry, I''m here to save you. Relax, don''t be nervous."


    The fat monster seemed to understand Liu Yang''s meaning, and his eyes eased a little


    Liu Yang took out the Taiyi divine needle and began to prick it on the fat monster. This busy work was for most of the day. Under Liu Yang''s treatment, the wounds on the monster stopped bleeding, while Liu Yang was half tired.


    Liu Yang sat on the ground and looked at the fat Monster: "I helped you stop the blood... As for whether you can survive... It depends on your own luck... I... I can only help here..."


    The fat monster slowly closed his eyes and didn''t open them for a long time. If his chest wasn''t still trembling slightly, Liu Yang would think the monster was dead.


    "Master, what shall I do next?" Liu Yang asked.


    "Wait."


    "Wait? Wait for what?"


    "Just wait here until the fat monster wakes up."


    "Oh."


    Liu Yang was puzzled, but he didn''t ask much, because he knew that asking was also a white question, and his separated predecessors wouldn''t explain at all.


    The sun slowly set and the world was covered with darkness.


    At this time, Liu Yang was a little hungry. He glanced around to see if he could find anything to eat. Finally, his eyes stayed on the strange bird. He touched his bare chin and said to himself, "this bird looks very fat. I don''t know what it tastes like."


    It''s desolate all around. I can''t find any other food. At present, I can only eat the meat of strange birds.


    The strange bird''s body is very hard. With Liu Yang''s current strength, it is difficult to tear meat from the strange bird, but fortunately, there is a big wound on the strange bird''s chest. Liu Yang climbed up and tore some meat from the wound.


    It''s definitely not good to eat raw. It''s best to roast it.


    Liu Yang took out a lighter from his pocket, found some dead tree branches to light, and then began to roast meat.


    With the passage of time, a fragrance floated out of the meat. Liu Yang smelled it gently, and then he was intoxicated on his face.


    "It tastes delicious!"


    "It smells so delicious. It''s estimated that it will taste better."


    When the meat was cooked, Liu Yang couldn''t wait to tear a piece into his mouth.


    "Oh... Delicious!"


    Liu Yang''s eyes lit up at once. This is the most delicious meat he has ever eaten. It''s simply a fairy product in the world.


    I eat, I eat


    Soon, a whole large piece of meat was eaten up by Liu Yang. His belly was round and he hiccupped several times. Liu Yang smiled bitterly: "I''ve had enough... I''m really worthless..."


    Just because it''s delicious, I eat and support. Now I''m up and uncomfortable. I''m really worthless.


    Suddenly, Liu Yang felt a heat inside his body, which became hotter and hotter, making Liu Yang uncomfortable and sweating.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Is the meat of strange birds poisonous?"


    Liu Yang''s face was pale and hurried to ask for help.


    "Don''t worry, it''s okay." Master Fen Shen said calmly, "the strange bird meat you eat contains a lot of energy. You eat so much at one go... It''s normal to have some discomfort..."


    "Ah... Then... What should we do next? Should we bear it?"


    "You can practice at this time."


    "Practice?"


    "Yes, when you practice, the energy of strange bird meat will be slowly refined and absorbed by your body. Ha ha... This is a good opportunity. You can''t miss it."


    "OK, I see."


    Liu Yang quickly sat cross legged, put his hands flat on his knees, closed his eyes and began to practice.


    At the beginning, he didn''t feel much. After a long time, Liu Yang felt that the heat in his body was no longer running around, but slowly gathered together and began to swim back and forth in Liu Yang''s body regularly


    After tossing until dawn, the heat in the body disappeared. To be exact, it didn''t disappear, but it was refined by Liu Yang and turned into his own power.


    "Whoa..."


    Liu Yang opened his eyes and two lights flashed from the bottom of his eyes. He felt very good at the moment. He didn''t sleep all night. He was not sleepy at all, but very energetic.


    He shook his fist and felt his whole body full of strength.


    "Good thing, what a good thing." Liu Yang grinned. He really picked up a big bargain this time.

 Chapter 165

    Liu Yang looked back at the fat monster and found that the wounds on the fat monster had been scarred. Liu Yang secretly lamented that the self-healing ability of the fat monster was really strong.


    "Pa!"


    The fat monster suddenly turned over and sat up, staring at Liu Yang with big eyes.


    "Well, are you awake?" Liu Yang subconsciously stepped back a few steps and looked warily at the fat Monster: "I saved you yesterday. Don''t avenge me."


    "Quack!" The fat monster gave a cry, then got up and walked towards the dead bird.


    Liu Yang stood in the distance and watched quietly.


    "Bang!"


    The fat monster slapped the head of the strange bird and directly patted the head of the strange bird into pieces.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    Then the fat monster broke the two claws of the strange bird, tore off its wings and stripped off its feathers.


    Liu Yang understood that the fat monster was venting on the body of the strange bird. He was almost killed by the strange bird yesterday. He must be holding a rage in his heart, so he vented on the body of the strange bird.


    "Zizizi..."


    "Kaka, Kaka..."


    "Puff..."


    Finally, the huge strange bird was directly divided into dozens of sections by the fat monster. The fat monster picked up a piece of meat and stuffed it into his mouth. After eating two bites, the fat monster suddenly remembered something. It picked up a piece of meat from the ground and threw it directly to Liu Yang, and then nodded to Liu Yang to let Liu Yang eat the meat of the strange bird.


    "You have a conscience and don''t eat alone."


    Liu Yang muttered, and then skillfully raised the fire to roast meat. A moment later, a smell floated out. The fat monster who was eating meat was stunned, and then went to the fire and looked at the roast.


    "Want to eat?" Liu Yang asked with a smile.


    The fat monster looked at Liu Yang and kept adding thick lips with his big tongue.


    "Here, give you a piece." Liu Yang is not stingy. He directly gives a large piece of barbecue to the fat monster, while he only leaves a small piece of barbecue.


    "Shua!"


    The fat monster swallowed the barbecue, then closed his eyes and enjoyed it. Soon, he opened his eyes, stretched out a claw and begged Liu Yang for the barbecue.


    "Shit! You swallow such a big piece of barbecue in one bite? You''re not afraid of choking!"


    "No, I can''t give it to you. I have only a small piece of barbecue left. If I give it to you, I''ll be hungry."


    Liu Yang stepped back and hid the barbecue behind him.


    The fat monster didn''t come forward to grab it, but turned and left directly. After a while, the fat monster came back with several pieces of strange bird meat in his hand. He put all these meat in front of Liu Yang, and then made clumsy gestures with his claws.


    Liu Yang understood that the fat monster wanted him to continue barbecue.


    "When I''m full, I''ll bake it for you." Liu Yang said angrily, "I saved you and didn''t ask you for compensation, but you asked me to barbecue for you. You''re really good. There aren''t many dry firewood. Go find some dry firewood."


    "Whoosh!"


    The fat monster immediately got up and left, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Taking advantage of the fat monster''s absence, Liu Yang quickly ate the barbecue in his hand, and then there was a lot of heat in his body. He quickly sat cross legged, closed his eyes and began to practice.


    Liu Yang didn''t open his eyes until all the heat in his body was refined. Then he saw the fat monster sitting not far away and looking at him. Liu Yang asked, "where''s the dry wood? Where''s the dry wood I asked you to find?"


    The fat monster pointed his paw behind Liu Yang.


    Liu Yang looked back and was stunned. He saw a pile of dry firewood behind him, including several thick trees. "Powerful! You''re so powerful! You''ve found so many dry firewood."


    "Quack..."


    The fat monster gave a cry, and then pointed to the strange bird''s meat with his claws.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll start the fire now."


    This time, Liu Yang made a big fire and roasted a lot of meat at once. The fat monster sat beside the fire, staring at the barbecue with two eyes, leaving saliva on the corners of his mouth.


    Liu Yang glanced at the fat monster and said with a secret smile: This is a food!


    In fact, Liu Yang doesn''t know that the fat monster has lived for so many years. He eats raw meat and has never eaten barbecue. Therefore, when he eats barbecue, he is immediately conquered by the delicious barbecue. Now let him eat raw meat again, he must be unable to eat it.


    After the barbecue was cooked, Liu Yang gave the monster more than half, and he left only a small half. As soon as he ate a few mouthfuls, the fat monster had swallowed all the barbecue, and then looked at Liu Yang eagerly, with his big tongue licking his thick lips


    Liu Yang deliberately turned around and didn''t see the fat monster. He ate meat one mouthful at a time, chewed it carefully and swallowed it slowly. Only in this way can he have taste. He swallowed it like the fat monster... It''s a great waste.


    "Shua Shua..."


    The fat monster went around Liu Yang, faced Liu Yang, stretched out his claws and begged Liu Yang for barbecue.


    Liu Yang ignored and turned around directly, but the fat monster came around in front of Liu Yang again


    In this way, Liu Yang kept turning around and the monster kept circling. People who didn''t know the details thought they were playing a game.


    "OK! I''m finished! There''s no barbecue! Don''t chase me!"


    Liu Yang ate the last bite of barbecue, then spread out his hands and shrugged.


    "Quack..."


    The fat monster shouted, then ran over and took the rest of the strange bird meat and asked Liu Yang to continue the barbecue.


    "No, I''m too tired today. I want to rest. I''ll bake it tomorrow. Well, you can''t disturb me when I rest."


    Liu Yang found a flat place to sit down, then closed his eyes and began to refine the heat in his body.


    Fat monster was very sensible. He sat aside from a distance and didn''t bother Liu Yang.


    ¡­¡­


    The body of the strange bird was too big. It took Liu Yang and the fat monster three days to eat up the body of the strange bird.


    More than 90% of the meat went into the belly of the fat monster. Liu Yang ate less than 10% of the meat. If Liu Yang ate it alone, it is estimated that he can''t eat it all in a year.


    Although he only ate less than 10% of the meat, Liu Yang got great benefits. First, his eyesight was better. Second, his body was stronger and his strength became much stronger. With one punch, he could smash a huge stone weighing 100 kg.


    After three days together, Liu Yang and the fat monster are already very familiar. Even if Liu Yang reaches out to touch the fat monster, the fat monster is not angry. Instead, he still cooperates to lie down and let Liu Yang touch enough.


    When Liu Yang rested, the fat monster lay down beside Liu Yang to protect Liu Yang''s safety.


    There are fat monsters, and other beasts don''t dare to come near here, so Liu Yang has been very comfortable and safe these three days.


    Liu Yang''s strength has been improved, and the strength of fat monsters has also been improved. Liu Yang can feel that the smell of fat monsters is more thick, and the momentum inadvertently revealed is even more amazing. Liu Yang even thought that if fat monsters encounter strange birds again, it is estimated that they can kill strange birds lightly and easily.


    "Big fat, the strange bird has finished its meat."


    Liu Yang patted the fat monster on the head: "I''m leaving! Take care of yourself!" Big fat is the name Liu Yang gave to the fat monster.


    "Quack..."


    The fat monster leaned forward and rubbed Liu Yang with his head. It seemed that he was reluctant to separate from Liu Yang.


    "I don''t want to be separated from you, but... I must leave here... This mountain is the home of you beasts and is not suitable for me to live in..."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll come to see you when I''m free."


    "Da Pang, you should take good care of yourself. If you meet a powerful opponent, run quickly. Don''t fight hard with each other. If you meet a weak opponent, bully it severely. Don''t be soft."


    "The harder you behave, the other beasts will be afraid of you."


    "Well, that''s all I say... Goodbye! My friend!"


    Liu Yang took a deep look at Da Pang, then turned and left. He went out so far. He couldn''t help looking back: "er... Da Pang, you..."


    Da Pang actually followed up, only a few meters away from Liu Yang.


    "You don''t have to send me! I''ll go quickly!" Liu Yang said.


    "Quack..."


    Fat shook his head.


    "Er? You didn''t send me? So you... Want to go out with me?" Liu Yang''s eyes widened.


    "Quack..."


    Fat nodded.


    "That won''t work!" Liu Yang frowned: "you can''t go out with me! You are so big... Once you go out with me, people will soon find you. Then you will be dangerous. Listen to me and go back quickly."

 Chapter 166

    No matter how Liu Yang persuades or even loses his temper, the fat monster just doesn''t listen. He''s determined to go with Liu Yang, but Liu Yang is worried.


    "I won''t let you follow for your own good!"


    "The outside world is much more dangerous than the mountains!"


    "There are a lot of bad guys outside. If they find you, you will be finished. At that time, they will catch you, either train you as a mount, or train you as a gatekeeper, or directly kill the stew."


    "You don''t want to be slaughtered for stew, do you?"


    After listening to Liu Yang''s words, a trace of panic appeared in Da Pang''s eyes.


    "Didn''t I say I''ll come to see you when I''m free."


    "Be obedient and go back quickly."


    Liu Yang thought that if he bluffed, Da Pang would be afraid and didn''t dare to follow him, but what surprised him was... Da Pang still followed.


    "What do you want!"


    Liu Yang was angry: "you want to kill me, don''t you? If you still treat me as a friend, go back quickly!!!"


    "Quack..."


    Big fat pouted, then lay on the ground and began to roll.


    "What are you doing? Playing rogue? I tell you... Er... This is..." Liu Yang was stunned in an instant.


    The fat body is shrinking rapidly. In the blink of an eye, the fat body has shrunk hundreds of times. Now it is almost as big as a dog.


    "Hiss... This is..."


    Liu Yang took a cold breath: "can you shrink your body? This... What magic power is this..."


    "Quack..."


    The shrunk big fat ran over, shook his head at Liu Yang and shook his tail. With a silly smile on his face, he seemed to say: I have become smaller and less eye-catching now. Can I go out with you?


    "You..."


    Liu Yang hesitated. He wouldn''t let Da Pang go out because Da Pang was so big that he would certainly cause a sensation after going out. He asked him that his strength was not very strong and couldn''t protect Da Pang at all. If Da Pang was really caught and slaughtered for stew at that time, Liu Yang would be very sad and sad.


    But now big fat is getting smaller. Although it looks strange, as long as it is well hidden, it should not attract too many people''s attention.


    After pondering for a moment, Liu Yang said, "can you get smaller?"


    "Shua!"


    Da Pang rolled on the ground and his body shrunk a little. Now it''s almost the size of a cat.


    "Smaller!"


    "Shua!"


    Big fat rolled again and his body shrunk again. This time he was almost as big as a mouse.


    "Come on, shrink a little more!" Liu Yang is not satisfied and continues to let Da Pang shrink.


    "Shua!"


    Big fat rolls again and his body shrinks, about the size of a caterpillar.


    "All right, all right, almost." Liu Yang bent down to pick up big fat and put it in the palm of his hand: "OK, you will keep this state in the future. You are not allowed to show your true body without my consent. Do you hear me?"


    "Quack..."


    Fat nodded.


    "Well, come on, let''s go out. We can''t make trouble outside. My strength is average. If you really cause big trouble, I can''t protect you."


    Liu Yang directly put Da Pang in his arms, and then took a big step to the outside.


    It''s a surprise to take Da Pang out. Now he has no strength, so he can only hide Da Pang. When he is strong, he can show Da Pang.


    Da Pang is the first friend he made in this world, and Da Pang''s mind is simple. He is grateful to Liu Yang for saving his life, so he is very dependent on Liu Yang. Having Da Pang around can relieve a lot of loneliness. In addition, if he encounters any danger, Da pang can also help him.


    "Now you know why I want you to treat fat!" The voice of the separated elder suddenly sounded in my mind.


    Liu Yang was stunned, and then hurriedly replied with his mind: "I see. The elder wants me to take big fat..."


    "I tell you, Da Pang is a heterogeneous species with unlimited potential. It''s a great good thing for you to get its loyalty. You should treat it well, but you can''t treat it badly."


    "I will certainly be kind to big fat."


    "You''ve done well recently. I''ll definitely reward you."


    "What reward?"


    "There are ten intermediate ecstasy pills, ten intermediate truth pills, ten intermediate deformation pills, one intermediate cultivation method, three intermediate comprehension pills and three Qianli Dun runes."


    "Mi Xin Dan and Zhen Yan Dan have become intermediate? Cultivation method is also intermediate? And... What is the thousand mile Rune?"


    "The primary maze pill and Zhenyan pill are effective for ordinary people, but they don''t have much effect on some cultivation experts, so I reward you with the intermediate versions of maze pill, Zhenyan pill and deformation pill. You are lucky to swallow the meat of strange birds and let you cultivate the primary cultivation method to the top at once, so I give you the intermediate cultivation method."


    "I have reached the peak of the primary cultivation method?" Liu Yang''s face was happy: "is my strength very strong now?"


    "It''s OK to deal with ordinary people. If you meet a slightly stronger expert, you''ll be finished."


    "Oh... Well..."


    "When you reach the peak of intermediate cultivation, you can become an expert."


    "What is a thousand mile Rune?"


    "It''s used to run for your life. When you encounter a major crisis and can''t be solved, you can use the thousand mile Rune to send you thousands of miles away in an instant."


    "So powerful?" Liu Yang''s eyes lit up: "this is a good thing. With this kind of thing, who can hurt me?"


    "Don''t be too proud. Do you think the distance of thousands of miles is far? Can you fully ensure your safety? I tell you, in front of those real strong people, the distance of thousands of miles is nothing at all. They can reach thousands of miles away in an instant."


    "Ah..."


    "Of course, you don''t have to worry too much. Those really strong people won''t show up easily. You don''t have a good chance of meeting them."


    "If there is a thousand mile rune, is there a thousand mile Rune? A million mile Rune?"


    "Of course, but I can''t give it to you now."


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Yang hid the reward, and then took out a piece of Qianli Dun Fu to check it carefully. It was a very ordinary paper with some shallow lines. There was a word on the front, which was an ancient word. Liu Yang didn''t know it, but Liu Yang guessed that it should be the word "dun".


    After checking it, Liu Yang carefully hid the rune. It''s a good thing to protect life. You can''t lose it.


    The scope of the mountain is much larger than Liu Yang imagined. He walked for half a month before he came out of the mountain. In this half month, Da Pang killed many beasts, and finally they were roasted by Liu Yang. Eating these beasts has also improved some strength, but the improvement is not large, which can not be compared with strange birds.


    Liu Yang wanted Da pang to kill another strange bird, but he didn''t meet it all way.


    After coming out of the mountain, Liu Yang began to look for a place where human beings lived. His kung fu paid off. Finally, he found it


    A small town that looks very prosperous. The people in the town wear good clothes. They are all red and smiling. It seems that life should be good.

 Chapter 167

    Liu Yang was warmly entertained in the town. There was no money for accommodation and meals. Even some open-minded women wanted to sleep with him, but they were politely rejected by Liu Yang.


    The main reason is that those women are ordinary and can''t arouse Liu Yang''s interest.


    If you are more beautiful and have a better figure, maybe


    There are only hundreds of residents in the town. One third are old people, one third are young people, and one third are children. Both the old and young people are very hospitable and speak with great humor.


    To tell you the truth, Liu Yang likes the living atmosphere in the town very much.


    The residents of the town are very simple and don''t have many tricks. No matter what Liu Yang asks, they will answer truthfully, so Liu Yang only took a short time to figure out the situation of the world.


    The world has a very popular name, called "heaven". The territory is divided into three plates: Terran territory, demon territory and demon territory. The three territories have the same area and strength. They manage their own affairs on weekdays, and there is little friction.


    At present, the place where Liu Yang is located belongs to Terran territory.


    It is the human emperor who rules the Terran territory, the demon emperor who rules the demon territory, and the demon emperor who rules the demon territory. These three guys are the strongest in heaven and hold great power. One look can kill you.


    Because the Terran territory is too large, it is difficult to manage by the emperor alone, so the emperor divided the territory into 18 small territories. Each small territory is arranged with a lord, and a total of 18 lords are arranged. All the 18 lords are the confidants of the emperor and only obey the orders of the emperor.


    There will be many positions under each Lord, one level pressing another, forming an extremely complex management mode.


    Two thirds of the Terran territory is ordinary people and one third is cultivators. These cultivators support the whole Terran territory, and these cultivators resist the attack of the demon family and the demon family. Because of the great credit, the cultivators enjoy high treatment, which is acceptable to the ordinary people.


    Moreover, there are regulations in Terran territory. Practitioners are not allowed to bully ordinary people. Anyone who violates the regulations will be severely punished.


    Liu Yang was surprised when he heard that there were demons and demons in the world. He wanted to inquire about the situation of demons and Demons carefully. Unfortunately, the residents in the town only heard about them and had not seen them with their own eyes, so they couldn''t tell.


    After living in the town for a few days, Liu Yang left. When he left, many people came out to see him off. Liu Yang was far away, and he could see the residents of the town waving to him.


    "The people here are so happy that they live a comfortable little life."


    "I hope God can bless these people and live such a happy life all the time."


    Three days later.


    Liu Yang came to a prairie. The sky was so blue, the grassland was so green, and the air was so fresh. Liu Yang couldn''t help breathing more air, and then grinned: "it''s so beautiful!"


    "Boom..."


    Just then, Liu Yang heard a dull noise, and the ground trembled. He looked up suspiciously and saw a dark shadow in the distance. When he looked carefully, it was actually a group of horsemen. All of them were wearing armor and holding weapons in their hands, waving weapons and shouting loudly.


    "Cavalry?"


    A word flashed through Liu Yang''s mind: "I''m really lucky to meet a group of cavalry." Liu Yang didn''t want to cause trouble, so he dodged aside.


    But what Liu Yang didn''t expect was that the cavalry roared and directly surrounded Liu Yang, staring at Liu Yang one by one, holding weapons and staring at Liu Yang fiercely.


    Liu Yang frowned: "everyone... I''m just a passer-by... Why do you surround me?"


    "Where are you from!" A leading man scolded.


    "I''m from the West..."


    "Where to the west?"


    "An ordinary town."


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Just walk around... Relax..."


    Liu Yang was disgusted that the other party spoke to him in a tortured tone, but he didn''t attack. He still patiently answered the other party''s questions. It was the same sentence: he didn''t want to cause trouble.


    "Walk around? Relax? Hum! You look like you''re dressed in a nondescript and sneaky way. It''s likely that you''re a spy sent by the enemy!" The leading man shouted angrily, "come on, catch this guy for me! Take him back to torture!"


    "Hula..."


    Several cavalry soldiers jumped off their horses and walked towards Liu Yang.


    "I''m not a spy! I''m really not a spy!"


    No matter how Liu Yang explained, the other party didn''t listen at all. Finally, Liu Yang had no choice but to fight. This time, things became big.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Liu Yang easily knocked down several cavalry soldiers coming towards him.


    "Dare to resist!" The leading man was angry: "give it to me! Clean him up!"


    More cavalry rushed out this time. They wielded weapons and chopped at Liu Yang one by one, and they cut all the vital parts. It was clear that they were going to kill them.


    Liu Yang was also angry, and he was no longer merciful. He grabbed a big knife from a cavalry, and then began to fight. If they fight alone, these cavalry are not Liu Yang''s opponents, but these cavalry do not fight alone with Liu Yang at all, but directly fight in groups. In this way, Liu Yang''s pressure is great.


    At the beginning, the leading man was still sitting on his horse. Soon, his face became ugly. He didn''t expect Liu Yang to be so fierce. He was surrounded by dozens of cavalry.


    "Cang Lang".


    The leading man pulled out the long sword he was wearing and jumped up into the air. It turned into a streamer and split at Liu Yang.


    "Dang Dang!"


    Liu Yang reacted very quickly and directly raised his big knife to block the long sword of the leading man. In an instant, their swords collided several times and made a harsh friction sound.


    "Pedal pedal..."


    Liu Yang took two steps back to stabilize his body, and the leading man rolled a somersault in the air and then fell to the ground. On the surface, the two seemed to be tied. In fact, Liu Yang was a little passive in the fight just now. First, the leading man attacked first. Liu Yang could fight back in time when surrounded by a group of cavalry, It''s not easy.


    In this passive situation, it is rare for Liu Yang to draw with the other party.


    "Good boy! You have two skills! Come again!"


    The leading man roared and rushed over again with a long sword.


    "Jingle jingle..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Ping Ping Ping Ping..."


    Liu Yang was careful to deal with the attack of the leading man and beware of other people''s sneak attacks. Soon there were beads of sweat on his face. Liu Yang knew that if he continued like this, he would be defeated.


    It''s the so-called hero who doesn''t suffer immediate losses. He should rush out of the encirclement and escape, and then find a chance to retaliate later.

 Chapter 168

    One hundred meters away from the fighting scene, there is a soil slope several feet high.


    At the moment, there are two people standing on the earth slope. One is tall, thick eyebrows and big eyes, wearing armor and imposing. The other is thin, wearing a long shirt and holding a feather fan in his hand.


    "It''s a little interesting." The middle-aged man in armor smiled: "it''s rare to be besieged by dozens of cavalry and be able to resist Wu Xiu''s attack."


    "Well, it''s really good." The man with the feather fan smiled and nodded: "it''s really rare to have such strength so young."


    "I''m a rare talent, but... I don''t know the origin of the other party." Said the armored man.


    The man with the feather fan looked back at the armored man: "mountain master, do you love talents? Do you want to bring each other under your command? Just don''t know each other''s origin, so you hesitate?"


    "Yes." The armored man nodded: "I really love talents. Such talents are not common."


    "It''s easy to do. Just call the other party and ask him carefully. If the other party''s origin is innocent, the mountain Lord can safely bring him under his command. If the origin is not innocent... He can only kill him in pain."


    "Good proposal."


    The armored man stepped forward and shouted, "stop it all!!! Wu Xiu, stop it!!!"


    Dozens of cavalry who were besieging Liu Yang stopped the attack immediately after hearing the cry of the armored man, and then retreated back.


    Liu Yang did not relax his vigilance because the other party stopped attacking. He put his knife in front of him and looked coldly at the retreating cavalry. He was besieged for no reason, which made Liu Yang very angry, that is, his strength was low. Otherwise, he would kill all these bastards.


    At this time, the armored man standing on the earth slope shouted again: "Wu Xiu, bring him here. I have a few words to ask him face to face."


    Wu Xiu didn''t dare to disobey the order. He directly pointed his long sword at Liu Yang: "our mountain Lord asked you to hurry over."


    Mountain master? Liu Yang looked up at the armored man 100 meters away and hummed, "who is he? If he wants to call me over, I''ll go over? If you want to talk to me, come here!"


    "Die!" Wu Xiu was so angry that he raised his long sword to chop Liu Yang.


    "Stop." The man in armor actually came down from the earth slope, and then rode a tall horse to Liu Yang. The man with feather fan followed him on his horse.


    "See the mountain Lord!"


    Wu Xiu and dozens of cavalry all bow their hands and salute, looking very respectful.


    "No gift." The armored man waved.


    "Thank you, mountain master." Wu Xiu and dozens of cavalry thanked, and then straightened up. At this time, Wu Xiu stepped forward: "tell the mountain master, the boy''s origin is strange. I suspect he is a spy. I want to catch him back and ask. Who knows that the boy resisted... That''s why..."


    "You don''t have to explain." The armored man waved his hand: "I saw what just happened. Step aside and let me ask him."


    "Yes." Wu Xiu lowered his head and retreated to one side.


    The armored man looked at Liu Yang from head to foot, then smiled and asked, "what''s your name?"


    "What''s your name?" Liu Yang asked.


    "... I''m asking you."


    "Do you understand politeness? When asking for other people''s names, you should first report your own name. This is the least respect and politeness. Don''t you even understand this?" Liu Yang hummed.


    "Bold!" Wu Xiu scolded angrily, "if you dare to be rude to the mountain Lord, I''ll kill you..."


    "No harm." The armored man waved to Wu Xiu: "don''t worry about him!"


    "Er... Yes..." Wu Xiu glared at Liu Yang with hatred, and then put down the long sword. He was very confused. He couldn''t understand why the mountain Lord was so tolerant to Liu Yang?


    The armored man smiled at Liu Yang: "you are very bloody. Dare you talk to me like this? Are you really not afraid of death?"


    "I''m afraid. Of course I''m afraid of death. Who in this world is not afraid of death." Liu Yang hummed.


    "Then I don''t understand. Since you are afraid of death, why dare you contradict me? Since you want to live, you should respect me. If I ask you anything, you should answer honestly. Only if you satisfy me can you live." The armored man asked.


    "In addition to living, being a man also needs backbone and dignity."


    "Oh?"


    "If you lose your backbone and dignity, it''s no fun to live."


    "You mean you won''t bow to me for your backbone and dignity?"


    "That''s right." Liu Yang hummed, "a scholar can be killed, not humiliated! I didn''t provoke you at all. Your siege of me for no reason has made me angry. Do you want me to bow my head and beg for mercy? It''s absolutely impossible. I''d rather die than bow my head to you, let alone beg for mercy."


    Liu Yang''s words were so resolute that the armored man nodded after listening to them.


    "What a sentence! A scholar can be killed but not humiliated!" The armored man said with a smile, "I haven''t seen such an interesting person as you for a long time. You just said that my men besieged you for no reason? I don''t agree with this. My men have always been reasonable. If you have no problem, they won''t besiege you. In other words, if they besiege you, it means you have a problem."


    "What''s my problem?" Liu Yang said angrily, "don''t people walk in this grassland? If they don''t, why don''t you put up a sign on the grassland boundary to write clearly? How can I know that this grassland doesn''t allow people to walk without a sign?"


    "This grassland allows people to walk, graze and settle down here."


    "Since you are allowed to walk, why siege me?"


    "Wu Xiu!" The armored man shouted, "you explain."


    "Yes." Wu Xiu came out and looked at Liu Yang coldly: "you dress very differently, walk furtively and look like a thief. I have enough reasons to suspect that you are a spy sent by the enemy, so I will siege you. If you are not guilty, why should you resist?"


    "Hey!"


    Liu Yang was angry and happy: "you besieged me and didn''t allow me to resist? When I resisted, you said I was guilty. What nonsense logic?"


    "Boy, pay attention to your words and don''t swear." Wu Xiu glared at Liu Yang.


    "I swear. What can you do to me?"


    "You..."


    "You just said that I dress up differently, walk stealthily and look like a thief? What are your eyes? Are you highly myopic? Where am I dressed differently? I walk openly and stealthily? And my appearance, although I don''t say Yingjun is natural and unrestrained, but I also have good facial features and are durable. Compared with you... I''m better than you Look 100 times! "


    "You..."


    "What are you? Am I wrong? I''m just better looking than you. If I''m a thief, what kind of person do you belong to? Ugly? Rubbish?" Liu Yang''s swearing is really merciless.

 Chapter 169

    "I''ll kill you!!!" Wu Xiuqi''s eyes were red. He took a big step and rushed towards Liu Yang, but he was finally stopped by the armored man.


    Wu Xiu said angrily, "mountain master, you heard it. This guy''s speech is too ugly. I can''t bear it..."


    The armored man glanced at Wu Xiu: "his speech is ugly, so your speech is not ugly?"


    "I......" Wu Xiugang wanted to speak, but he was interrupted by the armored man.


    "Well, go and stand aside. From now on, you are not allowed to say a word, let alone start."


    "Mountain master..."


    "What? I can''t speak well now?" The armored man''s face sank.


    Seeing that the armored man was angry, Wu Xiu didn''t dare to say more and honestly retreated to one side. However, his eyes looking at Liu Yang were full of anger and resentment.


    The armored man turned to look at Liu Yang: "do you know why I indulge you again and again?" Before Liu Yang could speak, the armored man continued, "because I appreciate you very much!"


    "Appreciate me?" Liu Yang frowned, "what do you appreciate about me?"


    "At first, I appreciated your skill, and now I appreciate your character." The armored man smiled and said, "you have a good appetite for me! So I decided to give you a chance."


    "What opportunity?"


    "A chance to live. As long as you take refuge in me and be loyal to me, I''ll spare your life."


    "What if I don''t agree?"


    "There''s no way." The armored man pointed to the covetous cavalry around him: "if you don''t promise, I won''t care, and then they will rush over and tear you to pieces."


    Liu Yang''s eyes became very cold: "are you too overbearing? Are you too unreasonable? I just passed by here and didn''t do anything. You treat me like this? It''s too much!"


    "I''m a bully, but I''m unreasonable." The armored man smiled and said, "OK, I won''t talk nonsense to you. Now you can make a choice. Do you want to live or die? I count to ten. If you haven''t made a decision, I''ll treat you as refusing... One, two, three..."


    Liu Yang put his hand into his arms. He planned to use a thousand mile Rune to escape here. At this time, the voice of the separated elder sounded in his mind: "there is no need to waste a thousand mile rune. Promise him for the time being, and then run away when he finds a suitable opportunity."


    Since the separated elder said so, Liu Yang can only do it.


    "Well, don''t count." Liu Yang waved to the armored man, "I promised you."


    "Oh?" The armored man raised his eyebrows and smiled, "I knew you would promise! Can you say your name now?"


    "My name is Liu Yang."


    "My name is Jin Ming. I''m a mountain master. I know you''re unhappy now, but I believe you''ll understand that it''s a very happy thing to choose to follow me soon."


    Jinming looked back at Wu Xiu standing on one side: "Wu Xiu, let Liu Yang go to you."


    "Ah?" Wu Xiu was stunned and hurriedly said, "mountain Lord, I don''t lack people there..."


    "Your place is so big that adding one more person won''t get in the way."


    "But..."


    "What? Is there a problem?"


    "... no... no problem... Since the mountain Lord wants him to go to me... I... I have no problem... I just don''t know what the mountain Lord wants him to do?"


    "Let him be the vice cave master."


    "What? Deputy cave master?!"


    Wu Xiu was surprised and shouted, "how can this be?"


    "Why not?" Jin Ming asked.


    "This... This... There is no position of deputy cave master at all..."


    "Newly established."


    "Ah?"


    "Aren''t you tired because you''ve been yelling about taking care of a lot of things? I''ve specially assigned you a helper so that you won''t be so tired."


    "But..."


    "It''s settled. Liu Yang, go back with Wu Xiu. Remember, cooperate with Wu Xiu well and don''t conflict with him."


    Jin Ming took a deep look at Liu Yang, then turned and left.


    The man with the feather fan quickly chased up and asked in a low voice, "mountain Lord, since you appreciate Liu Yang, why do you want to arrange him under Wu Xiu?"


    Jin Ming smiled: "do you think my arrangement is inappropriate?"


    "Well... There was a conflict between Liu Yanggang and Wu Xiu. Wu Xiu must hate Liu Yang in his heart. You arranged Liu Yang under Wu Xiu''s hand. I''m afraid Wu Xiu will retaliate against Liu Yang."


    "It was because of the contradiction between Liu Yang and Wu Xiu that I arranged Liu Yang under Wu Xiu''s hand."


    "Ah? Why?"


    "Wu Xiu is a little proud these years. He has done some shady things behind his back. If he doesn''t beat him, he will really go to heaven."


    "Knock? The mountain Lord means... To send Liu Yang over is to knock Wu Xiu?"


    "Wu Xiu was the first person to follow me. He used to be obedient to me. He did whatever I asked him to do. He never said no. he was especially obedient. Later, when I developed, I promoted him to be the cave master. He would give him some rewards every three or five times. Even his wife was told by me as a matchmaker. I was absolutely interesting to him."


    "There are eighteen cave masters under the mountain master. Wu Xiu manages the largest territory and obtains the most benefits. Everyone can see that the mountain master has a great preference for Wu Xiu."


    "Now think about it, maybe I did it wrong." Jin Ming sighed: "he was so kind to Wu Xiu and indulged him, that he became arrogant and arrogant, secretly suppressed other cave owners, and did some shady activities behind my back. He thought it was secret? But I saw it in my eyes. I just thought of the old relationship and didn''t want to punish him."


    "Wu Xiu has really gone... Too far these years."


    "I sent Liu Yang to suppress Wu Xiu. I hope Wu Xiu can feel my pains and correct his shortcomings in time. As long as he can correct them, I will continue to value him in the future."


    "What if Wu Xiu doesn''t change?"


    "... I''ve given him a chance. If he doesn''t cherish it, don''t blame me." Jin Ming flashed a stern look in his eyes: "I hope Wu Xiu won''t let me down."


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Yang knew that Wu Xiu was the cave owner, so he thought that Wu Xiu lived in the cave, but when he came to the place where Wu Xiu lived, he was stunned.


    Wu Xiu does live in a cave, but this cave is too big, isn''t it? In Liu Yang''s view, it is estimated that the whole mountain has been hollowed out and built into rooms. Among them, the rooms with the largest area and the best decoration belong to Wu Xiu, while others'' rooms are relatively poor.


    "There are many spare rooms here. Find one for yourself."


    "Listen, here, you should listen to me. You should do whatever I ask you to do. You can''t have any objection."


    "Don''t take the vice cave master too seriously. In my eyes, you are no different from others. If you work here honestly, I can make you comfortable and dare to make trouble. I will make you feel overwhelmed."


    After bluffing Liu Yang, Wu Xiu led a group of his subordinates to leave in a swagger.

 Chapter 170

    Liu Yang casually found a room to live in. He had thought about it. After dark, he quietly left here.


    "Are you going to leave secretly?" The voice of the separated elder sounded in my mind.


    "Er... The man named Wu Xiu obviously doesn''t like me. I''m sure there''s no good fruit to eat here..." Liu Yang said.


    "Where are you going when you leave here?"


    The first mock exam is "I don''t know where to go. I just have to walk around."


    "You can''t walk around aimlessly like this."


    "What? The elder means... You want me to stay?"


    "Staying is not an option."


    "But..."


    "You are not a person who flinches when encountering setbacks. Wu Xiu looks fierce. In fact, he is a fool with simple mind and developed limbs. With your IQ, you can subdue him with a little means."


    "The key question is... What am I doing here?"


    "I told you that the world is not simple and there are many secrets hidden. If you want to understand these secrets, you need to make continuous efforts to climb up and climb to a certain high position before you are qualified to understand the secrets of the world."


    "I..."


    "My suggestion is... Don''t rush away, just stay and see what happens."


    "OK." Liu Yang nodded: "since the elder asked me to stay, I will stay." Liu Yang is very convinced of the separated elder. He knows that the separated elder will never harm him.


    Since you choose to stay, you should make a good plan.


    First of all, you can''t let Wu Xiu bully you. Second, you should find a way to stand here. Since you are the Deputy cave master, you should have the power of the Deputy cave master.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hall.


    Wu Xiu is drinking and eating meat with a group of subordinates, drinking in large bowls and eating meat. It''s really cool at home!


    "Cave master, what does the mountain master think? How did he arrange a deputy cave master for us?" A subordinate asked drunk, "I haven''t heard of the position of deputy cave master since ancient times?"


    "Yes, what does the mountain master mean?"


    "It''s OK for us to be managed by the cave master. There''s no need to arrange another deputy cave master."


    "I can''t figure it out. I really can''t figure it out. Cave master, do you know what mountain master means?"


    A group of subordinates chattered and asked.


    "I''m not the roundworm in the mountain master''s stomach. How do I know what the mountain master thinks?" Wu Xiu raised his neck and drank a bowl of wine: "but you should make it clear that although that guy was canonized by the mountain Lord as the vice cave Lord, don''t take him too seriously. I''m the only boss here. You can only listen to my orders in the future. Remember?"


    "Remember, remember, even if the cave owner doesn''t say, we know what to do."


    "What Deputy cave master is a fart in my eyes. I only listen to the cave master, and I don''t listen to anyone else."


    "Don''t worry, cave master. Everyone will only listen to your orders, not to that cave master."


    A group of subordinates scrambled to be loyal to Wu xiubiao.


    Wu Xiu was very happy and took up the big bowl: "come on, let''s drink! We must have a good drink tonight. If we don''t get drunk, we won''t return!"


    "Cave master, I respect you!"


    "Cave master, I respect you too!"


    "Cave master, let''s respect you! I wish you good health and happiness forever!"


    A group of subordinates all took up the big bowl, first said a lot of horse bullshit, and then drank all the wine in the bowl.


    "Hahaha... Happy, really happy!" Wu Xiu laughed: "it''s a blessing for me to have you brothers with me in my last life. I promise my brothers that as long as I have a bite, you will never be hungry. If I have a drink, you will never be greedy."


    Everyone drank bowl after bowl and soon got drunk. Some people fell asleep on the table.


    "Cave master, I have a few words to say." A subordinate came up to Wu Xiu and whispered.


    "Say what you want to say. Even if you say it wrong, I won''t blame you." Wu Xiu said magnanimously.


    "Cave master, I think... Mountain master has a problem with you... Or mountain master seems dissatisfied with you..." his subordinates said carefully.


    "Oh?" Wu Xiu frowned: "why do you say that? Where can you see that the mountain Lord is dissatisfied with me?"


    "It''s from Liu Yang."


    "What do you see?"


    "There are 18 cave masters under the hand of the mountain master. Why not arrange Liu Yang to work under the hand of other cave masters, but to work under your hand? And he was also canonized as a deputy cave master. You know, there was no deputy cave master before this. The mountain master clearly arranged this position for Liu Yang."


    "Say everything you want to say at one breath. Don''t worry."


    "I just think the mountain master did it on purpose, deliberately arranged Liu Yang to work here, and deliberately promoted Liu Yang to be the Deputy cave master. The purpose of the mountain master... I think it is to express his dissatisfaction with the cave master."


    "Oh? Go on."


    "In fact, I noticed a long time ago that the mountain Master seemed to have some opinions on Dong nuns. At first, I thought it was an illusion, but through today''s incident, I finally determined that the mountain master was dissatisfied with Dong women. He specially arranged Liu Yang to beat you... Well, cave master, what I said may be inappropriate. Don''t care..."


    "It''s okay, you go on."


    "Cave master, I''m definitely not trying to sow discord. I just want to remind you to be mentally prepared. Don''t really encounter big trouble in the future... It''s too late to prepare again."


    "Prepare, prepare for what?" Wu Xiu asked.


    My subordinates looked around and made sure that no one was eavesdropping before they continued: "cave master, I heard something. I don''t know if it''s true..."


    "What''s up?"


    "I heard... Lord Li seems to appreciate the cave master very much. Do you... Do you know if this is the case?"


    "Well... Where did you hear the news?"


    "I also listen to other people''s nonsense... Cave master, is it true?"


    "Well... I dealt with Lord Li a few years ago and helped him deal with some things. Lord li really treated me well and wanted me to work under his hands, but I politely refused."


    "Cave master, you should contact Master Li Shan in private..."


    "What do you mean? You want me to go to Lord Li?"


    "Er... I just said to make preparations. If there is no accident, you can certainly stay here. If there is an accident, you can go directly to Lord Li, which can be regarded as a way back for yourself."


    "This..."


    "Cave master, I''m all for you. You must think about it."

 Chapter 171

    Wu Xiu waved his hand: "well, stop talking. I know what to do..." speaking of this, Wu Xiu added: "don''t mention the three words of Lord Li in the future, especially in front of everyone. Remember?"


    "Remember, remember." My subordinates nodded hurriedly: "please rest assured, cave master, I will never talk nonsense."


    "Well, drink a bar."


    "Cave master, I respect you."


    The meal was so enjoyable that at last everyone was drunk, so everyone directly lay down in the hall and slept.


    I don''t know how long later, Wu Xiu heard someone arguing loudly. He slowly opened his eyes and saw several subordinates arguing with Liu Yang. They all blushed, had thick necks and were holding weapons. It seemed that they were about to start fighting.


    "What... What''s going on..." Wu Xiu stood up unsteadily. He drank too much wine last night. Up to now, his head is still heavy, his voice is dry, and his speech is hoarse and ugly.


    "Cave master, you wake up!"


    "Cave master, this guy ran in early in the morning and said a lot of ugly things. We were angry and quarreled with him."


    "Cave master, he ran to make trouble early in the morning. It''s clear that he didn''t pay attention to you. You can''t spare him lightly."


    Seeing that Wu Xiu woke up, several subordinates were very happy. They hurried over and complained to Wu Xiu.


    Wu Xiu raised his head and stared at Liu Yang: "you are not timid. You dare to make trouble here. You..."


    "Is that how you are the cave master?" Liu Yang sneered.


    "What do you mean?"


    "It''s almost noon and you''re still sleeping? Have you ever heard a saying: the upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked? As the cave master, you should set an example and set a good example for everyone, but what did you do? Lead a group of people to drink at night and sleep in the next day. The most interesting thing is... There''s no one on duty outside. What if the enemy comes at this time What should I do? "One pot directly?"


    "Don''t be alarmist here." Wu Xiu shouted angrily, "where''s the enemy? It''s been very stable these years. It''s impossible for an enemy to come..."


    "As the saying goes, you''re not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. What if an enemy comes? You''re all drunk. If the enemy comes, it''s easy to kill you and occupy the mountain."


    "I don''t need you to tell me how to do things!" Wu Xiu said angrily, "Liu Yang, you have to find out your identity. You''re just a deputy cave master. You have to listen to me..."


    "Just because I am the vice cave master, I want to supervise you."


    "What? Supervise us? Who gives you the power to supervise us?" Wu Xiu feels ridiculous.


    Liu Yang said faintly, "it''s the power given to me by the mountain Lord."


    "You fart!" Wu Xiu scolded: "the mountain Lord didn''t say you should supervise us at all. Well, you''re very brave. You dare to spread rumors. Believe it or not, I''ll cut you down!"


    Liu Yang looked at Wu Xiu coldly: "are you a fool?"


    "What are you talking about!" Wu Xiu was furious: "you have the guts to say it again!"


    "I said you were a fool!"


    "You..."


    "Why did the mountain master send me to be your deputy cave master? He wouldn''t let me be the Deputy cave master elsewhere? To put it bluntly, the mountain master didn''t trust you, so he sent me to watch you."


    "Bullshit! I''m loyal to the mountain Lord. How can the mountain Lord be worried about me? Smelly boy, don''t stir up discord here!"


    "You know very well whether to sow discord."


    "You..."


    "I will report everything that happened today to the mountain master." Liu Yang turned and walked out.


    "Damn it!" Wu Xiu''s face turned blue, and he hit the stone table with a fist, "Kaka, Kaka..." the stone table was directly split.


    "Cave master, he is so arrogant! How hateful!"


    "I went to report to the mountain leader... I''ve never seen such a sinister person."


    "Cave master, you''d better contact the mountain master and explain to the mountain master..."


    Several subordinates were angry and worried.


    "Explain what? What''s there to explain?" Wu Xiu scolded angrily, "I just drank a meal of wine and got up late the next day. What''s a big deal? I don''t believe the mountain Lord will punish me for this!"


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Yang was definitely not joking. After he came out of the hall, he wrote a complaint letter, tied it to a pigeon''s feet, loosened his hands, and the pigeon flew away quickly.


    Yesterday, Liu Yang found that many pigeons were raised here. At first, he thought they were raising food. Later, when he asked someone, he learned that these pigeons were used to convey information.


    The person who secretly monitored Liu Yang immediately ran to sue Wu Xiu, saying that Liu Yang really sent a message to the mountain Lord. Wu Xiu was very angry and vowed to kill Liu Yang.


    "If any of you can get rid of Liu Yang, I will reward him with 500 gold!" Wu Xiu said loudly.


    Several confidants looked at each other and didn''t speak.


    "Why? Don''t you usually boast that you are smart? Do you have many ghost ideas? Why don''t you talk now?" Wu Xiu was very angry.


    "Well... Cave master, Liu Yang is the Deputy cave master appointed by the mountain master himself. If we kill him, we can''t explain to the mountain master." A subordinate smiled bitterly.


    "Why? Listen to you, I can only bear it? Let Liu Yang ride on my neck?" Wu Xiu said angrily.


    "Don''t be angry. Listen to me slowly... I mean... If you want to clean up Liu Yang, you can only come secretly. It''s best to find Liu Yang''s handle, and then you can get rid of Liu Yang in a fair way. Even if the mountain Lord knows, he won''t say anything."


    "Handle? How do you grasp his handle?"


    "Send someone to monitor him and slowly collect his handle..."


    "Collect slowly?" Wu Xiu''s face sank: "how long will it take? My patience is limited, but I don''t want to wait too long!"


    "Cave master, I have an idea. Maybe I can have a try." A white and fat subordinate suddenly said.


    "Oh?" Wu Xiu''s eyes lit up: "what idea? Speak quickly! If it really works, I will reward you heavily."


    "We can set Liu Yang up." The fat subordinate smiled insidiously.


    "Next set? How?"


    "Cave master, please listen to me


    Fat subordinate came to Wu Xiu and whispered a few words in Wu Xiu''s ear.


    "Hmm..." Wu Xiu immediately smiled and patted his fat subordinate on the shoulder: "OK! You''re still smart! There are so many people, only you can solve the problem for me! OK, I''ll leave it to you to do it. After it''s done, I will reward you heavily!"


    "Don''t worry, cave master. I promise to finish the task." The praise of Wu Xiu made fat subordinates very proud.


    Around any person in power, there will be some sinister and despicable villains, and these villains will often be appreciated and reused. As for the reason... Hey, even if you don''t explain, you will know in your heart.


    This fat subordinate is obviously a very sinister and despicable villain.

 Chapter 172

    A man with a feather fan walked into the hall and saluted mountain master Jin Ming sitting on the chair.


    "Mr. Lin came just in time. I''ll show you something." Mountain master Jin Ming handed a letter to the man with the feather fan.


    "Oh?" Mr. Lin opened the letter and looked at it: "it was written by Liu Yang? Sue Wu Xiu for drinking and sleeping in... Liu Yang is really good. He started to make trouble just one day..."


    "When I first received this letter, I was a little surprised." Jin Ming said with a smile, "Mr. Lin, how do you think this matter should be handled?"


    "This..." Mr. Lin pondered for a moment: "to tell you the truth, this is a trivial matter. If you punish Wu Xiu for such a small matter, I''m afraid Wu Xiu will be very unconvinced."


    "Oh?" Jinming eyebrows a pick: "you mean... Ignore?"


    "Yes." Mr. Lin nodded: "my suggestion is to let go first. Don''t hurry to punish Wu Xiu." Speaking of this, Mr. Lin paused: "Liu Yang will certainly write complaint letters to the mountain Lord. The mountain Lord will collect these letters and dispose of Wu Xiu when he has accumulated a certain amount."


    "Yes." Jin Ming smiled: "I think so too. It''s really unreasonable to punish Wu Xiu for a small matter... But according to this matter, we can see how lazy Wu Xiu is at ordinary times."


    "Speaking of it, the mountain master sent Liu Yang to Wu Xiu. It''s a wonderful move. More or less, Wu Xiu will feel some pressure. When doing things, you should think more about it." Mr. Lin said.


    Jin Ming took a sip from his tea cup and said, "has Wu Xiu contacted Master Li recently?"


    "I didn''t find it." Mr. Lin shook his head.


    "What I hate most is to step on two boats. If I don''t work well here, I can go. I''ll never say anything, but..." speaking of this, Jin Ming flashed a fierce look in his eyes: "it''s too much to eat what''s in the pot and want to occupy what''s in the bowl."


    "Don''t worry, mountain Lord. I''ll keep an eye on Wu Xiu. As long as he contacts mountain Lord Li again, I''ll report to you at the first time." Mr. Lin said with a serious expression.


    "Well, I''m still at ease when you do business." Jin Ming nodded: "after all, Wu Xiu has been with me for decades. He has no credit or hard work. As long as he can rein in on the precipice and stop colluding with Master Li, I can do nothing."


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Yang sat in a chair, holding a book and looking at it carefully.


    He found this book from the "library". He is nominally the Deputy cave master and is qualified to enter the "library". The bodyguard guarding the library dare not stop him at all.


    The content of the book is very wonderful, which makes Liu Yang enjoy it very much.


    According to the introduction in the book, hundreds of thousands of years ago, the heaven was in a state of chaos. At that time, the demon family and the demon family had the largest power and the human family had the smallest power. In addition, the demon family and the demon family struggled hard. At that time, many human families were caught as slaves and lived a life worse than pigs and dogs every day.


    That period can be described as the darkest period of the Terran.


    Later, there was a war between the demon family and the demon family, with heavy losses on both sides and a significant decline in power. At this time, the Terran took advantage of the situation. Thousands of years later, the power of the Terran has developed extremely huge, forming a tripartite situation with the demon family and the demon family.


    After so many years of reproduction, the Terran has formed a very perfect cultivation system.


    They are bronze realm, silver realm, gold realm, King realm, Emperor realm and Emperor realm. Each realm is divided into ten small levels.


    The bronze realm is the lowest realm. Some ordinary soldiers are like this. They can be cave masters when they reach the silver realm, mountain masters when they reach the golden realm, house masters when they reach the king realm, and palace masters when they reach the emperor realm. It''s great if they can cultivate to the emperor realm, Can directly become one of the highest decision makers of the Terran


    Wu Xiu is now the silver realm, so when he became the cave master, Liu Yang and Wu Xiu have the same strength, so Liu Yang should also be the silver realm at present.


    As for mountain master Jin Ming, it should be the golden realm.


    As mentioned earlier, each realm is divided into ten small levels, that is, even if two people are in the same realm, how different their strength is.


    For example, if one person is bronze level 1 and the other is bronze level 5, people of bronze level 5 can easily suppress people of bronze level 1.


    "Cave master, mountain master, house master, palace master..."


    "Emperor''s realm..."


    "It seems that the legendary emperor is the realm of the emperor? I just don''t know how many levels he is the emperor?"


    Just when Liu Yang was fascinated, he suddenly heard someone calling him. He put down his book and walked out of the room. He saw a white and fat man standing outside, smiling and fat, like a Maitreya.


    "Is that you?" Liu Yang frowned. He was impressed by the fat guy in front of him. He knew that the fat guy was Wu Xiu''s confidant. He didn''t know what to do with him today: "what are you doing here? Do you want to continue to quarrel with me?"


    "No, no, you misunderstood, misunderstood. I''m definitely not here to quarrel with you today." The fat man waved his hand quickly.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "I''m here to tell you something."


    "Say what?"


    "Well... Can you let me in? There are many people here, so it''s inconvenient to say."


    "OK, come in." Liu Yang stared at the fat man for a while, then turned and walked back to the room.


    The fat man followed in with a smile and closed the door.


    "Come on, what''s the matter with me?" Liu Yang sat on the chair and looked at the fat man without expression: "did Wu Xiu let you come?"


    "No, no, no, the cave master didn''t let me come. I came by myself..."


    "You came by yourself?"


    "Yes..."


    "Come on, what''s the matter?"


    "Deputy cave leader Liu, I''m here today... To have a good chat with you..."


    "What can we talk about?"


    "Deputy cave leader Liu, you may have misunderstood me." The fat man smiled and said, "in fact, I don''t mean any harm to you. I really want to have a good chat with you today."


    "If you come to me without permission, you are not afraid of being Wu Xiu. Do you know?" Liu Yang snorted coldly, "Wu Xiu doesn''t like me. If he knew you came to me secretly, what would he think?"


    "The cave master is out... He can''t come back in a short time."


    "Oh? I''m out. No wonder you dare to come to me secretly?" Liu Yang snorted coldly, "tell me, what''s the matter with me?"


    "Well... I..." the fat man opened his mouth and seemed to want to say something, but he hesitated: "Deputy cave Master Liu, can you promise me one thing? Don''t spread every word I said today, let alone tell Lord Wu Xiudong, OK?"

 Chapter 173

    Liu Yang''s mouth tilted slightly: "OK, I can guarantee that every word you said today will not come out."


    "If you can promise, I''ll rest assured."


    The fat man breathed a long sigh of relief: "yes, I..."


    "Wait." Liu Yang waved his hand: "up to now, I don''t know your name?"


    "Oh! Look at my memory!" The fat man reached out and patted his forehead: "I forgot to introduce myself... I''m really sorry. My name is Li Hai. Everyone calls me Li pangzi on weekdays."


    "Fat Li?" Liu Yang smiled: "the nickname is quite appropriate!"


    "Don''t look at me as fat. In fact, I eat very little and seldom eat meat. Even so, I still keep growing meat, which makes me very upset."


    "Well, don''t talk about these useless things. Let''s get down to business."


    "Yes, yes, let''s get down to business..."


    Fat Li leaned forward and said in a low voice, "Deputy cave Master Liu, can I ask you something?"


    "What''s up?"


    "What''s your relationship with the mountain master?"


    "Why are you asking about this?"


    "I just ask casually. If it''s inconvenient to say..." Li pangzi smiled awkwardly: "in fact, I can guess that the mountain master must have a purpose to arrange you to be the Deputy cave master here."


    "Oh?" Liu Yang looked at Li pangzi quietly: "what do you think the mountain Lord has in mind?"


    "I sent you to monitor Lord Wu Xiudong." Speaking of this, Li pangzi leaned forward and lowered his voice: "I know... The mountain Lord is not satisfied with Lord Wu Xiudong... That''s why he sent you to monitor Lord Wu Xiudong..."


    "How do you know that the mountain Lord is not satisfied with Wu Xiu?" Liu Yang asked, "do you know something inside?"


    "I don''t know." Fat Li shook his head: "I''m all guessing."


    "Oh... You came here just like I asked?"


    "No..." Li pangzi continued shaking his head: "I came here... To make a deal with you..."


    "Deal? What deal?"


    "I know a secret of Lord Wu Xiudong, a secret enough to bring him down."


    "What secret?"


    "I can tell you the secret, but you must promise me a condition."


    "What conditions?"


    "After bringing down Wu Xiu, you should take over as the cave master? Can you let me be the Deputy cave master then? Don''t worry, I will cooperate with you well and will never fight against you."


    "I''m really curious." Liu Yang looked at Li pangzi with a smile: "you could drink with Wu Xiu last night, which shows that Wu Xiu still trusts you and regards you as his confidant. Since Wu Xiu is good to you, why do you betray him?"


    "This..." Li pangzi smiled bitterly: "you''re right. Wu Xiu is really good to me, but... For my own safety and future, I can only choose to betray him."


    "What do you say?"


    "Since the mountain Lord is dissatisfied with Wu Xiu, Wu Xiu will have bad luck sooner or later. If I continue to follow Wu Xiu, I will follow bad luck, so I came to you."


    "Oh, you''re thinking long-term."


    "If you have no foresight, you must have immediate worries. If you want to live longer in this world, you must pay more attention."


    "Well, you''re right." Liu Yang nodded: "people have no foresight, there must be immediate worries! I also like this sentence."


    "Vice cave Master Liu, look..."


    "All right, look at your honesty, I''ll give you a chance." Liu Yang nodded: "as long as the secret you said is really valuable. If you can bring down Wu Xiu, I can protect your life. As for whether you can be the Deputy cave master... I can''t guarantee it. I can only say... I will recommend you to the mountain master at that time. As for whether the mountain master will agree or not, I can''t control it."


    "As long as vice cave Master Liu recommends me, the mountain master will promise."


    "You have great confidence in me." Liu Yang smiled: "well, tell me, what secret have you mastered Wu Xiu?"


    Li pangzi took a deep breath, and then said word by word: "Wu Xiu privately contacted Lord Li and wanted to take refuge in Lord Li."


    "Who is master Li?" Liu Yang asked.


    "Lord Li and Lord Jinshan are sworn enemies. As long as they meet, they will quarrel and sometimes fight."


    "Oh..."


    Liu Yang''s eyes narrowed: "do you mean that Wu Xiu wants to betray Lord Jinshan and take refuge in Lord Li?"


    "Yes, that''s it." Fat Li nodded hard.


    "How do you know such a secret thing?"


    "Once when Wu Xiu was drunk, I sent Wu Xiu back to his room to rest. At this time, Wu Xiu said a few drunken words about taking refuge in Lord Li. I was very shocked after listening to it..."


    "Oh, you heard Wu Xiu''s drunken words."


    "Yes."


    "Then how can you be sure that Wu Xiu''s drunken talk is true? What if it''s false?"


    "This can''t be fake!" Li pangzi hurriedly said, "as the saying goes: speak the truth after drinking! At that time, Wu Xiu was drunk and his consciousness was blurred. He couldn''t help but speak the truth from the bottom of his heart..."


    "Don''t worry." Liu Yang waved his hand: "it''s not that I don''t believe you, but it''s a big deal. If I make a mistake, I''ll suffer. Therefore, I must confirm the matter."


    "How to confirm?"


    "There''s no proof. You''d better find evidence."


    "Evidence?"


    "Yes, as long as there is evidence, everything will be easy. At that time, Wu Xiu can''t deny it if he wants to deny it."


    "But... Wu''s practice is always careful. It''s hard to get evidence..."


    "Someone once told me that a person who does bad things will leave flaws even if he is careful! Now I give this sentence to you."


    "You mean..."


    "From now on, you will secretly monitor Wu Xiu and find a way to get the evidence of Wu Xiu''s collusion with mountain Master Li. As long as there is evidence, I will report directly to mountain master, and then mountain master can clean up Wu Xiu. At that time, I will tell mountain master what you have done, and mountain master will reward you."


    "This..."


    "Brother Li." Liu Yang said earnestly, "if you want to get benefits, you must be willing to pay. The more you pay, the more benefits you get. This truth... You should understand?"


    "..." after pondering for a moment, fat Li nodded: "OK, I know... Give me some time and come back to you when I get the favorable evidence..."


    "OK! That''s it!"


    After Li pangzi left, Liu Yang frowned and whispered in his heart: is this Li pangzi really looking for himself? There won''t be any problem here, will there?


    Let''s see what happens first.


    If Li pangzi really wants to expose Wu Xiu, he can properly pull Li pangzi. If Li pangzi is calculating himself, don''t blame himself for being cruel.

 Chapter 174

    After he separated from Liu Yang, Li pangzi hurried to find Wu Xiu to report the situation.


    "How are things going?" Wu Xiu asked hurriedly.


    "Liu Yang is very cautious. I have told him that he is willing to join hands with him to bring you down, but he still doesn''t believe me." Fat Li smiled bitterly.


    "Don''t believe you?" Wu Xiu frowned, "are you showing a flaw?"


    "Impossible." Li pangzi was very confident in his acting skills: "I looked very sincere at that time, and what I said was also very valuable. There was absolutely no flaw."


    "If you don''t show your flaws, you can only say... Liu Yang has a strong vigilance, so he won''t easily believe you." Wu Xiu said.


    "Liu Yang said, let me get the evidence of your collusion with Lord Li, and he will believe me." Li pangzi asked, "cave master, what do you think I should do next?"


    "Liu Yang wants evidence?" Wu Xiu frowned and soon stretched out: "OK, then give him evidence."


    "Ah?" Li pangzi was stunned: "this... This... Cave master, are you kidding? How can you give him evidence? If he gets the evidence, things will be bad..."


    "What''s your hurry?" Wu Xiu said with a smile, "evidence can also be forged."


    "Forgery?" Fat Li''s eyes brightened: "the cave master means... Get him a false evidence?"


    "Yes." Wu Xiu nodded: "get him a false evidence. Then he will take the false evidence to report to the mountain Lord. I will directly expose that the evidence is forged. At that time... Hey, it''s not a small crime to frame a cave Lord. Even if the mountain Lord doesn''t want to, he should deal with Liu Yang impartially."


    "The cave master is really a good trick." Fat Li thumbed up and looked admiring: "only a person as smart as you, the cave master, can come up with such a wonderful plan! Your subordinates admire you and admire you."


    "All right, don''t flatter."


    "My subordinates are definitely not flattering. They are telling the truth. If the cave owner doesn''t believe it, my subordinates can dig out their hearts and show it to the cave owner."


    "OK, dig your heart out."


    "Ah?" Fat Li is stupid. He just made an analogy. Who knows that Wu Xiu really let him dig his heart?


    "Ha ha... I''m kidding you. It scares you." Wu Xiu laughed.


    "Er... Cave master, this kind of joke can''t be played indiscriminately... It will scare me to death..." Li pangzi said with a bitter smile.


    "Are you a mouse? Are you scared to death?" Wu Xiu curled his mouth: "OK, let''s get down to business. Next, you should keep in close contact with Liu Yang. When I get a false evidence... You can take it to Liu Yang... You don''t have to worry about the next thing."


    "OK." Fat Li nodded hard: "I know."


    ¡­¡­


    In the following days, Li pangzi often went to talk to Liu Yang, stabilized Liu Yang as much as possible, and asked Liu Yang not to worry. The evidence will be available soon.


    One evening.


    Li pangzi came to Liu Yang quietly: "Deputy cave Master Liu, I got the evidence."


    "Oh?" Liu Yang raised his eyebrows: "did you really get the evidence?"


    "Yes, I tell you, I took a considerable risk to get this evidence. Once Wu Xiu knew about it, I couldn''t live."


    "Don''t worry. As long as the evidence is true and can bring down Wu Xiu, I will report it to the mountain Lord and let the mountain Lord reward you."


    "You have to keep your word, but you can''t deceive me."


    "Don''t worry, I will never deceive you. Where is the evidence?"


    "... here you are."


    Li pangzi took out a letter from his arms and carefully handed it to Liu Yang.


    Liu Yang frowned, "that''s the evidence you said?"


    "Yes, that''s it. I tell you, don''t underestimate this letter. This letter was replied by Lord Li Shan to Wu Xiu. It''s clearly written on it. As long as Wu Xiu is willing to take refuge in Lord Li, Lord Li will definitely reuse Wu Xiu."


    "Oh?"


    Liu Yang opened the letter and read it again, then his face sank: "eat inside and pick outside things. The mountain Lord trusts Wu Xiu so much that he can do such a thing. Damn it."


    "Yes, Wu Xiu is really damn!" Li pangzi nodded: "Liu Deputy cave master, with this letter, you should be able to bring down Wu Xiu?"


    "If this letter is indeed written by Master Li Shanzhu to Wu Xiu, Wu Xiu will be doomed."


    "What do you mean by that? Do you doubt that the letter is false?"


    "Brother Li, don''t worry. I''m definitely not doubting you... After all, it''s too big. I must be careful..." Liu Yang explained: "after all, I haven''t seen Master Li''s handwriting, so I don''t know whether this letter was written by Master Li... If not..."


    "I stole this letter from Wu Xiu''s room. If it''s fake, why should Wu Xiu hide it?"


    "Well, that said, it''s just..."


    "Deputy cave leader Liu, I really want to expose Wu Xiu. In order to steal this letter, I can take a great risk, but you... You don''t believe me... I... I''m really cold..." fat Li''s eyes were red and looked very angry.


    "Brother Li, don''t be angry, don''t be angry. I absolutely don''t doubt your meaning. I just... Put this letter with me first. When I''m sure it was written by Master Li, I''ll go to find the master..."


    "How can this be done? Wu Xiu will soon find that the letter has been stolen. Then things will be in trouble..."


    As soon as fat Li finished, he heard a noise outside.


    "What''s going on?" Liu Yang frowned: "why is it so noisy outside?"


    "I''ll go out and have a look."


    Fat Li turned and ran out. Soon he came back with a very ugly face: "the matter has been exposed. Wu Xiu knows that the letter has been stolen and has blocked the whole mountain. Now he is sending someone to search everyone''s room... It won''t take long to find here..."


    "Ah?" Liu Yang was stunned: "did you find it so soon?"


    "Deputy cave leader Liu, do you still doubt that the letter is false? If the letter is false, will Wu Xiu be so worried?" Li pangzi said urgently.


    "Yes." Liu Yang nodded: "so it seems that the letter should be true."


    "Deputy cave leader Liu, take advantage of the chaos outside, you leave quickly, and then go to the mountain leader to complain and ask the mountain leader to come and clean up Wu Xiu quickly. Things must be fast and can''t be delayed. After a long delay, Wu Xiu is likely to run away and take refuge in mountain leader Li. At that time, you won''t be able to explain to mountain leader."


    "Well, that makes sense."


    Liu Yang admitted that what Li pangzi said was reasonable, but he was worried because he didn''t move in his chair.


    "Deputy cave leader Liu, why don''t you go? If you don''t go again, you can''t go!" Li pangzi said urgently.

 Chapter 175

    Liu Yang nodded: "go, I''ll go. Don''t worry."


    "Oh, it''s burning fart bones. Can I not be in a hurry!" Fat Li stamped his feet anxiously: "Deputy cave Master Liu, I risked my life to cooperate with you. You can''t pit me."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t pit you." Liu Yang took out an intermediate mantra pill from his pocket and quietly crushed it. A fragrance floated into Li pangzi''s nose.


    "Er..." Li pangzi was slightly stunned: "what is it? It smells so delicious..."


    "Come on, let me ask you, is this letter true?" Liu Yang shook the letter in his hand.


    "Of course... Fake." After fat Li finished, he was surprised and his eyes widened. My God, how did I tell the truth?


    "Oh, it''s really fake." Liu Yang chuckled: "so, you deliberately approached me, but also harbored evil intentions?"


    "Yes... Wu Xiu sent me to approach you, paralyze you, and find a chance to frame you..." Li pangzi was even more shocked. What''s going on? Why do I always tell the truth? Why can''t I control my mouth?


    "How do you frame me?" Liu Yang continued to ask.


    "Take this letter and report to Lord Jinshan. When Lord Jinshan comes, I will expose you and say that this letter is forged... It is a great crime to plant and frame a cave Lord. At that time, Lord Jinshan can only deal with you seriously."


    "Oh, you are so insidious. Fortunately, I was careful and didn''t fall for it."


    In the following time, Liu Yang asked several more questions, and Li pangzi answered them.


    Midway, Li pangzi wanted to run, but he was controlled by Liu Yang. Li pangzi''s strength is really not enough in front of Liu Yang.


    At this time, Li pangzi''s mood was extremely frightened. Although he didn''t know what was going on, he was certain that... It was definitely Liu Yang''s ghost that made him keep telling the truth... This incredible means surprised and scared him


    "Well, you stay here for a while. I''ll be right back. When I come back, I''ll give you a big surprise." Liu Yang reached out and patted fat Li dizzy, then strode out.


    ¡­¡­


    "Cave master, cave master, I''m back." Fat Li happily ran into the place where Wu Xiu lived.


    "Oh?" Wu Xiu raised his eyebrows and said, "how are things going?"


    "Yes." Li pangzi said with a smile, "that Liu Yang has taken the letter to complain to the mountain Lord."


    "Good!" Wu Xiu laughed: "fat Li, you have made great achievements this time. I will reward you heavily!"


    "Reward is not important. It''s my duty to serve the cave master."


    "Hey, your boy is really talking more and more."


    The success of the scheme made Wu Xiu very happy and spoke casually.


    "Cave master, I have one more thing to report to you." Fat Li took two steps forward.


    "What''s up?"


    "It''s like this... Ah? My God, what''s that!!!!"


    Li pangzi suddenly exclaimed, his eyes staring at Wu Xiu''s back, and his expression was extremely shocked.


    "What?" Wu Xiu subconsciously turned his head to see, eh? The back is empty, nothing? Just then, Wu Xiu felt a sharp pain in his chest. He hurried back and saw a dagger inserted in his chest, "you... You... Why..."


    Wu Xiu was shocked and angry: "fat Li, why did you attack me... Cough..." Wu Xiu coughed violently, then spit out a mouthful of blood, and his face turned pale in an instant.


    The dagger pierced his heart directly and his life could not be saved.


    At this moment, Wu Xiu was really mad. He never dreamed that Li pangzi would attack him.


    Fat Li stood aside and looked at Wu Xiu coldly: "you calculated me first. I''m just reciprocity."


    "You... Your voice..." Wu Xiu showed a frightened look: "you''re not fat li... Who are you..."


    "Who am I?" Li pangzi''s appearance slowly changed, and suddenly became Liu Yang''s appearance: "now you know who I am?"


    "It''s you!!" Wu Xiu twitched his face fiercely: "how can you have such a clever face changing skill... You... You shameless and sinister villain, you have the ability to fight with me openly and make a sneak attack behind my back. What ability is it... Cough..."


    "You say I''m despicable? What about you, aren''t you despicable?"


    Liu Yang snorted coldly: "you united with fat Li to frame me. Fortunately, I was smart and saw through your plot. Otherwise, I would really be destroyed in your hands. Wu Xiu, if you are unkind, don''t blame me for my injustice. You are responsible for all this. If you don''t calculate me, how can I calculate you?"


    "Do you think you won..." Wu Xiu slowly slipped to the ground, stared at his scarlet eyes and shouted in a low voice: "I''m the cave master! Even if I made a mistake, it should be dealt with by the mountain master, but you stabbed me... If this matter is spread, other cave masters will certainly not give up and will seek justice for me. Even the golden mountain master can''t protect you..."


    "Don''t worry, since I dare to kill you, I''ll figure out how to end."


    "You..."


    "You don''t have to worry about my safety. You''d better think about how to avoid torture in hell after death."


    "You..."


    "Once you go to hell, you will certainly be tortured. For example, you have to go to the oil pan? Peeling and cramping? I don''t know if you can stand it? If you can''t stand it, it will disappear, and you won''t even have the chance to reincarnate."


    "You bastard... Bastard... Liu Yang... You bastard... I won''t let you go even if I''m a ghost..."


    "OK, I''m waiting for you to revenge me." Liu Yang sneered: "if you really become a fierce ghost and come to me for revenge, I will destroy your gods and forms. If you don''t believe it, try it."


    "You... You... You must die... You must die..."


    Liu Yang suddenly walked over and took out some thin needles and stabbed Wu Xiu''s wound. Then the blood flow slowed down. Wu Xiu looked at Liu Yang in surprise: "you..."


    "Don''t get me wrong. I''m not trying to save you. I just want you to die slowly."


    "You..."


    "I''ll go out and be back soon."


    Liu Yang turned and walked out.


    Wu Xiu wanted to climb out, but he couldn''t move. He wanted to open his mouth for help, but the sound was so small that his subordinates outside couldn''t hear it. At this moment, Wu Xiu was really disappointed.


    After a while, Liu Yang came back with a man behind him. It was fat Li.


    "Ah? This is..." seeing Wu Xiu lying on the ground dying, fat Li was surprised: "what''s going on..."


    "Fat Li, now I''ll give you two choices, one is living and the other is dead. Which road are you going to choose?" Liu Yang asked faintly.

 Chapter 176

    "What way to live... Dead... I don''t know what you mean..." Li Pang stammered.


    "Don''t understand? I''ll explain it to you!" Liu Yang reached out and pointed to the dying Wu Xiu: "go and stab him, and I''ll let you live."


    "Ah? What are you talking about!" Fat Li was startled: "let me stab him... This... This... This... I can''t..."


    "Can''t do it?" Liu Yang nodded: "then go to hell." Liu Yang reached out and grabbed fat Li''s neck.


    "Don''t... don''t... I don''t want to die, don''t want to die..." Li pangzi was frightened: "I listen to you, I listen to you all, just don''t kill me..."


    "Oh? Well, I''ll give you another chance." Liu Yangsong opened his hand and then thrust a dagger into Li pangzi: "go and stab him... Remember, don''t stab him to death."


    "Ah?"


    "Ah, what? Can''t I understand what I said? I told you not to stab him to death. Do you understand?"


    "I see, I see."


    "Now that you understand, go and stab him."


    "OK, ok..."


    Li pangzi walked over with a dagger. He didn''t dare to look at Wu Xiu''s eyes. He turned his head, raised the dagger and stabbed Wu Xiu in the past, directly stabbing Wu Xiu in the abdomen. After stabbing, Li pangzi pulled out the dagger and retreated to Liu Yang.


    "That... I... I''ve finished stabbing..." fat Li shivered and said, "you can let me out..."


    "Well, do you know what this is?" Liu Yang shook the stone in his hand.


    "This is..." Li pangzi stared at the stone, then exclaimed: "this is... This is the photo stone..."


    "Your eyesight is quite strong. You can recognize this as a photo stone at a glance. It''s good." Liu Yang praised, "what you just did has been recorded by the photo stone."


    "Ah?" Fat Li shook his body and almost fell to the ground: "Deputy cave leader Liu, what are you doing... I stabbed him according to your instructions... How can you..."


    "Don''t get excited, don''t worry, don''t be afraid." Liu Yang comforted: "I recorded it. I didn''t want to hurt you. I just wanted to leave a souvenir."


    "Leave a souvenir?"


    "Yes, it''s just a souvenir. Of course, if you want to harm me one day, this photo stone will no longer be a souvenir. I will directly take it out and publish the video recorded inside to let everyone see that you killed Wu Xiu."


    "No... not me... I didn''t kill him... I just stabbed him... And avoided the key..."


    "Do you think other people will believe this explanation? Moreover, even if you avoid the key, attacking your boss is a felony."


    "You... You... You devil... What do you want..." fat Li is going crazy.


    "Didn''t I just say? As long as you listen to me, this photo stone will become a souvenir. No one can see what''s inside."


    "I... are you serious?"


    "Of course it''s true. I always mean what I say."


    "Well, I listen to you. I listen to you in everything. Just don''t hurt me again."


    "Well, now I''ll give you a task."


    "What task?"


    "Now go out and find Wu Xiu''s confidants and let them come. Remember, let them come one by one. Don''t let them come at the same time."


    "You... What are you doing..."


    "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask, just do what I say."


    "OK... I''ll find them now..."


    Caught by Liu Yang, Li pangzi can only obey Liu Yang''s orders and dare not resist.


    After Li pangzi went out, Liu Yang went to Wu Xiu, took out a fine needle and pricked Wu Xiu''s wound again to ensure that Wu Xiu would not die immediately.


    "You... You bastard... You''re too insidious..." Wu Xiu said weakly, "you want to drag fat Li into the water... In this way... You''ll be safe... You''re too insidious..."


    "Oh, you know what I think?" Liu Yang smiled: "it seems that you are very smart. It''s a pity that your intelligence is not used in the right way. In the end, your intelligence is mistaken by intelligence. It''s a pity."


    "Cough, cough, cough..." Wu Xiu coughed up a few more mouthfuls of blood, and his breath became weaker and weaker: "I''m really not reconciled... I''ve been running around the world for so many years, but I finally fell into the hands of you... I''m not reconciled..."


    "As I said just now, you are responsible for all this. If you don''t plan on me, how can I kill you?" Liu Yang said faintly.


    "That''s really nice." Wu Xiu sneered: "in fact, you know better than anyone else. Even if I don''t calculate you, you will start on me sooner or later."


    "What do you mean? I''ve always been... You respect me. I''ll be very polite to you. As long as you don''t take the initiative to provoke me, I won''t provoke you."


    "What did Jin Ming send you for?"


    "How dare you call the mountain Lord by his name."


    "I''m dying. What else can I dare not? Jin Ming sent you... Just to let you monitor my every move... In vain, I have been loyal to Jin Ming for so many years. When he was just a small cave master, I followed him around. Has he forgotten how many things I have done for him over the years?"


    "You have a lot of resentment."


    "Of course I have resentment... It''s not nice to say. How could he become the mountain master smoothly without my help? After becoming the mountain master, I don''t like it. I try to clean me up, but I''m careful so that he can''t grasp the handle..."


    "Why does Lord Jinshan dislike you? You just keep complaining about Lord Jinshan and don''t find your own reasons? If you didn''t go too far, would Lord Jinshan dislike you?"


    "You fart, I''ve always been cautious. What''s wrong? Jin Ming just saw that I made too many contributions. He was afraid that I would make great achievements, so he wanted to do it to me. There have been too many such examples since ancient times. There are too many to count. Those meritorious heroes who made great contributions died miserably in the hands of the masters who served. It''s really sad."


    "I don''t know what''s going on between you and Lord Jinshan, so I can''t make a judgment."


    "Liu Yang, don''t be too proud. Today''s me is tomorrow''s you. You follow Jin Ming. Sooner or later, he will clean you up."


    "Really?" Liu Yang smiled disapprovingly: "I''m different from you. I''m much smarter than you, and I have more means than you. If that day comes... I will have countless ways to save my life."

 Chapter 177

    As an insider, Li pangzi cheated all of Wu Xiu''s confidants into coming in one by one, and Liu Yang would stop him if he came in. Then under Liu Yang''s coercion, he came forward and stabbed Wu Xiu.


    After being stabbed by more than a dozen confidants, Wu Xiu was only out of breath.


    Liu Yang squatted beside Wu Xiu and sighed slightly: "I thought there would be one or two loyal people who wouldn''t be threatened by me. They would rather die than betray you. Unfortunately... There''s none. Wu Xiu, I don''t know what your mood is now? It must be very painful, so I''m very disappointed?"


    "..." Wu Xiu opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he couldn''t make a sound.


    "Wu Xiu, you are really a failure." Liu Yang said, "if there is an afterlife, you must be a good man and stop doing bad things."


    "..." Wu Xiu stared at Liu Yang until he was out of breath. He still stared at Liu Yang. It was obviously that he was dying.


    After confirming Wu Xiu''s death, Liu Yang stood up and glanced at Li pangzi and others: "what you did was recorded by me with a photo stone. To say an ugly thing, your life and death are in my hand. I let you live, you can live. I want you to die, and you will die immediately!"


    Li pangzi and others bowed their heads and didn''t speak.


    "Of course, you don''t have to worry too much. As long as you are obedient, I won''t deal with you." Liu Yang slowed his tone: "I''ll report Wu Xiu''s death later. There''s no accident. The mountain Lord sent someone to investigate. Do you know what to say then?"


    "Well... Wu Xiu''s collusion with Lord Li was exposed. He wanted to escape. Lord Liu led us to pursue. In the process of fighting, we accidentally killed Wu Xiu." Li pangzi looked at Liu Yang carefully: "Liu vice cave master, do you think my words are OK?"


    "OK, good." Liu Yang smiled and nodded: "fat Li, you really have a talent for lying."


    "Er... Ha ha..." Li pangzi smiled awkwardly: "since Vice President Liu Dong thinks he can do it, we''ll unify our caliber. When someone comes up, we''ll reply like this. Everyone should make it clear that it''s about our life and death. We can''t say a wrong word."


    "Fat Li is right. This matter is related to everyone''s life and death. We must treat it carefully and make no mistakes." Liu Yang gave an advice.


    "Don''t worry, deputy cave leader Liu. Nothing will go wrong."


    Everyone made a promise with one voice.


    "Leave two people to guard Wu Xiu''s body. The rest go back and wait for news." After giving an order, Liu Yang raised his feet and left.


    Everyone, look at me. I look at you. Your face is very ugly.


    "What can we do? We''ve been caught by Liu Yang. We''ll certainly have a bad life in the future."


    "Fat Li, you bastard, you killed me."


    "Yes, fat Li, I was cheated by you. You must give me a statement!"


    "Fat Li, tell us!"


    Everyone pointed the spear at fat Li.


    "Shout what, you shout what!" Fat Li stared: "do you think even if I don''t call you, Liu Yang can''t clean you up?"


    "Don''t argue. We were all deceived by you. Now if something happens, you will be responsible!"


    "Responsible! Of course I am!"


    "Are you so responsible?"


    "You are all pig brains. You can only stare at this little thing in front of you. Can''t you take a long view?"


    "What do you mean? Take a long view?"


    "Or you are all pig brains! You can''t see such a superficial truth!" Fat Li snorted coldly: "at first glance, we are threatened by Liu Yang and caught by Liu Yang. If we want to live in the future, we must listen to Liu Yang''s words. On the contrary, we think... We have been a grasshopper on the same rope with Liu Yang, living and dying together, sharing weal and woe. If Liu Yang develops in the future, we can get a lot of light with him. Do you think that''s the reason?"


    "It seems so... But can you guarantee that Liu Yang will not attack us in the future? Will he always let us stay with him?" Questions were raised.


    "I can''t promise." Li pangzi shook his head: "whether we can stay with Liu Yang all the time depends on our abilities. Let me say again, from now on, we are in a competitive relationship. Let''s make every effort to show our good performance. Who can get Liu Yang''s favor, who can stay with Liu Yang all the time? If Liu Yang has an aversion, the end will be hard to say."


    ¡­¡­


    In the main hall of the mountain.


    Jin Ming gave a letter to his staff, Mr. Lin.


    "Ah? Wu Xiu is dead?" Mr. Lin was surprised.


    "Surprised, isn''t it?" Jin Ming sighed: "when I first received this letter, I was also surprised."


    "How did Wu Xiu die..."


    "Didn''t the letter say that Wu Xiu''s collusion with Lord Li was exposed and wanted to escape. Liu Yang led a group of people to pursue and killed Wu Xiu in the process of fighting."


    "Mountain master, do you really believe what it says?"


    "Oh? Don''t you believe it?"


    "I don''t believe Wu Xiu would be so stupid."


    Mr. Lin shook his head: "I always think there''s something in here."


    "Yes." Jin Ming nodded: "clean up and let me check to see how Wu Xiu died."


    "OK." Mr. Lin nodded.


    A day later.


    Jin Ming and Mr. Lin came to Wu Xiu''s site. Now it seems a little inappropriate to say that Wu Xiu''s site is Liu Yang''s site.


    Liu Yang led a group of subordinates to meet Jin Ming: "meet the mountain Lord."


    Jin Ming glanced at Liu Yang and said, "where is Wu Xiu''s body?"


    "Somebody, bring up the body of the traitor Wu Xiu." Liu Yang gave an order and someone immediately carried Wu Xiu''s body up.


    "Er..." Jin Ming looked at Wu Xiu''s body and frowned. Did he die so miserably? Wu Xiu''s whole body was covered with wounds and looked really miserable.


    Mr. Lin stepped forward, looked at Liu Yang and asked, "how did Master Wu Xiudong die?"


    "I have made it clear in my letter that Wu Xiu''s collusion with Lord Li was exposed and wanted to escape. I led a group of people to pursue..." before Liu Yang finished, he was interrupted by Mr. Lin.


    "Don''t perfunctory me and the mountain master with these words." Mr. Lin waved impatiently, "to tell you the truth, how did Lord Wu Xiudong die?"


    Liu Yang stared at Mr. Lin and said in a flat tone, "what I just said is the truth."


    "The truth?" Mr. Lin snorted coldly, "do you have evidence?"


    "Of course, fat Li, come out and prove it for me." Liu Yang shouted.

 Chapter 178

    Li pangzi came out of the crowd and said loudly, "what Liu Deputy cave Master said is true. Wu Xiu, a traitor, colluded with Li Shan master. After the matter was exposed, Wu Xiu wanted to escape. Fortunately, Liu Deputy cave master found it in time and led us to catch up. In the process of fighting, Wu Xiu was killed by us."


    "Yes, Wu Xiu is a traitor!"


    "Wu Xiu, the traitor, deserves his death."


    "I''ll testify to Deputy cave Master Liu."


    "I testify, too."


    ¡­¡­


    Hula, a group of people ran out and shouted that they were willing to testify to Liu Yang. The scene suddenly became noisy.


    "Shut up!" Liu Yang gave a soft drink, and everyone shut up. Then Liu Yang handed a letter to Jin Ming: "mountain Lord, this is a letter from mountain Lord Li to Wu Xiu. You will understand what''s going on after reading it."


    "Oh?" Jin Ming opened the letter and read it again, then his face became gloomy.


    Mr. Lin leaned over to read the contents of the letter, and then asked Liu Yang, "how did you get this letter? If this letter was really written by Master Li Shanzhu to Wu Xiu, Wu Xiu should collect it well, or even destroy it directly. How did it finally fall into your hands?"


    "I stole it." Fat Li said.


    "You?" Mr. Lin glanced at fat Li: "I remember you were promoted by Wu Xiu? Wu Xiu trusts you very much? Why did you betray Wu Xiu?"


    "I never thought of betraying Wu Xiu. I''m also a person who knows kindness and plans to repay it. Wu Xiu promoted me and gave me kindness. I must repay him until I found this letter that day." Speaking of this, Li pangzi showed a sad expression: "I just learned that Wu Xiu wanted to betray the mountain Lord... At that time, I hesitated for a long time and finally decided to expose Wu Xiu..."


    "Why did you expose Wu Xiu?" Mr. Lin stared into Li pangzi''s eyes: "if Wu Xiu defected, you can follow him. When you get to master Li, Wu Xiu can reuse you."


    "No." Li pangzi shook his head: "since I chose to work under master Jinshan, I will never betray master Jinshan. Wu Xiu''s choice to betray master Jinshan is a wolf''s heart and dog''s lung. I''d rather carry the reputation of ingratitude and expose Wu Xiu..."


    Liu Yang secretly praised in his heart that this fat Li has high acting skills.


    "Poop!"


    Fat Li knelt down directly with red eyes: "mountain Lord, I betrayed my benefactor. It''s really not a thing. Please punish me."


    "Get up." Jin Ming said kindly, "I''m very glad that you can finally choose to expose Wu Xiu. You''re not wrong. On the contrary, you still have merit. I''ll reward you heavily."


    "Ah... This..." Li pangzi was very excited: "thank you, mountain Lord. I will repay mountain Lord well in the future..."


    "Mountain master, there''s still something strange about this..." before Mr. Lin finished, he was interrupted by Jin Ming.


    "It''s already clear. I don''t think it''s strange." Jin Ming said with a smile, "Liu Yang stays, and the others are scattered."


    When the mountain leader issued the order, everyone dared not disobey and quickly dispersed. In the blink of an eye, there were only three people left on the scene: Jin Ming, Liu Yang and Mr. Lin.


    "Liu Yang." Jin Ming looked at Liu Yang expressionless: "there are no outsiders now. Can you tell me the truth? How did Wu Xiu die?"


    Liu Yang pondered and said, "he was stabbed to death by everyone."


    "Liu Yang." Jin Ming''s face sank: "you know what I''m asking. I hope you can answer truthfully. Don''t make excuses to prevaricate me." Speaking of this, Jin Ming added: "do you really think your work is flawless and flawless? I tell you, as long as I really work hard to find out, I''m sure I can find out some flaws. Don''t blame me at that time?"


    Liu Yang twitched his face: "I really have some inside information that I haven''t had time to report to the mountain Lord."


    "Oh." Jin Ming eased his face and said, "come on, what''s the inside story?"


    Liu Yang looked up at Mr. Lin: "I want to report to the mountain Lord alone."


    "Well?" Mr. Lin was stunned and then became angry. Liu Yang asked him to avoid it. Damn it! He is the most trusted aide of the mountain Lord. What qualifications does Liu Yang have to avoid?


    "Mr. Lin is the person I trust most. You don''t have to worry. Just say it directly."


    Jin Ming''s words made Mr. Lin feel very comfortable. Mr. Lin looked at Liu Yang proudly. Sample, now you know how high I am in the heart of the mountain Lord?


    Liu Yang shook his head: "I don''t think some words are suitable for Mr. Lin to hear."


    "What? You..." Mr. Lin was furious: "Liu Yang, don''t push too far, I''ll tell you..."


    Jin Ming was also a little unhappy: "Liu Yang, I have told you that Mr. Lin is my most trusted aide. If you have anything to say directly, there is no need to avoid him."


    Liu Yang is very stubborn: "I know Mr. Lin is the most trusted person of the mountain Lord, but some words are really not suitable for Mr. Lin to hear. If the mountain Lord insists on letting Mr. Lin here, then... I have nothing to say."


    Jin Ming''s face suddenly became ugly.


    Mr. Lin was even more angry: "mountain Lord, you see, this Liu Yang is too arrogant. You must not spare him!"


    Jinming stares straight at Liu Yang. Liu Yang looks into Jinming''s eyes without fear.


    A moment later


    Jin Ming spits out a sullen breath: "Mr. Lin, go and have a rest."


    "Ah?" Mr. Lin was stunned: "mountain master, you... You really want me to avoid... This... He..."


    "Go and have a rest. I''ll tell you later." Jin Ming said.


    "..." Mr. Lin opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but finally swallowed his words. He knew Jin Ming''s temper very well. As long as he made a decision, he would not change it: "OK... I''ll have a rest..."


    Mr. Lin glared at Liu Yang, then turned and left. It was obvious that Mr. Lin hated Liu Yang.


    "Alas..." Jin Ming sighed, "do you know if you will offend Mr. Lin by doing so? What''s good for you? I''ve stepped down the steps for you just now. Why do you insist on your own opinion and have to drive Mr. Lin away?"


    "As I said just now, some words are really not suitable for Mr. Lin to hear." Liu Yang said.


    "You..." Jin Ming shook his head: "I found that you are an elm head. You don''t understand at all. It''s really worthless to offend Mr. Lin because of such a small matter. Well, now there are only two of us. Can you say it?"


    "Tell mountain master, the letter I just gave you... Is the letter that mountain Master Li wrote to Wu Xiu... It''s false." Liu Yang said.


    "Oh?" Jinming eyebrows a pick: "false?"


    "Yes, false." Liu Yang nodded: "but this letter was not forged by me, but by Wu Xiu."


    "Wu Xiu forged it?" Jin Ming was stunned: "why can''t I understand? You mean... Wu Xiu forged a letter to hurt himself? Doesn''t it make sense?"

 Chapter 179

    "Here''s the thing..."


    Liu Yang told the story in simple language.


    "That''s what happened."


    Jin Ming showed a sudden look: "so, Wu Xiu was killed by himself?"


    "Wu Xiu wants to kill me. I can only fight back." Liu Yang said, "I hope the mountain Lord can understand."


    Jin Ming stared at Liu Yang for a while and asked, "why did you tell me the truth? Aren''t you afraid of my punishment?"


    Liu Yang shook his head: "if the mountain Lord really wants to check, he will be able to find out. Instead of being found out by the mountain Lord, I''d better take the initiative to explain it. In this way, he can leave a good impression on the mountain Lord."


    "You see very clearly. You know you can''t hide it, so you take the initiative to explain." Jin Ming hummed, "even if Wu Xiu made a mistake first, you can''t kill him directly. Do you know how much responsibility it is to kill a cave master without authorization?"


    "I just said that Wu Xiu wanted to kill me. I must fight back."


    "You can catch Wu Xiu alive. There''s no need to kill him!"


    "I''ve fallen out with Wu Xiu. If he doesn''t die, I can''t sleep at ease."


    "You..."


    "Either don''t do it. Once you do it, you should make things perfect and don''t leave hidden dangers for yourself."


    "You have a lot of courage to kill people." Jin Ming sneered, "aren''t you afraid that I''ll really punish you?"


    "I''m afraid. Why not? But I know the mountain leader is fair and will never punish me heavily."


    "Don''t wear a high hat for me! What you did this time is too bad. If I don''t punish you, I can''t explain to other cave owners."


    "I..."


    "If other people learn the same as you and commit suicide, wouldn''t it be chaos in the world?"


    "I left evidence."


    "That forged letter, do you think everyone else is a fool? Can you believe that letter is true?"


    "It doesn''t matter whether others believe it or not, as long as you believe it, mountain Lord."


    "I believe it?" Jin Ming was angry and happy: "let me tell you the truth. I know the handwriting of Master Li Shan. I can see that the letter is false at a glance."


    "Excuse me, mountain master, do other people know Master Li''s handwriting besides you?"


    "Others don''t know."


    "It''s easy to do. As long as the mountain Lord insists that what he believes is true, others have nothing to say. As long as I believe that Wu Xiu is a traitor, I''m not only innocent but also meritorious to kill him."


    "Hey! You''re kicking your nose and face, aren''t you? Why should I help you cover it up?"


    "Mountain master, I''ve already asked Wu Xiu''s confidants. Wu Xiu has indeed contacted mountain Master Li in private, and Wu Xiu also complains about mountain master''s injustice to him in private. Wu Xiu has a betrayal heart for a long time, and killing him before he betrays can be regarded as stopping the occurrence of a major accident. Mountain master, do you think, if Wu Xiu really takes refuge in mountain Master Li one day, he will be released A few bad words from the wind will directly affect your reputation. "


    "Oh, I want to thank you for that, don''t I?"


    "Mountain master, I admit that I have selfishness, but it''s more for your consideration... Anyway, I think I''m right. If you''re really angry, cut off my head. I won''t resist."


    "You boy..."


    Jin Ming glared at Liu Yang fiercely: "listen to me. This is the only time. It won''t be an example!"


    "Ah?"


    "Ah, what! Don''t you hurry and call the others!"


    "Ah?"


    "You don''t understand what I''m saying, do you? Call someone quickly! Call everyone here! I want to announce something in public!"


    "Oh... Ok..."


    ¡­¡­


    It wasn''t long. Everyone came.


    "I''ve found out what happened." Jin Ming said loudly, "Wu Xiu... Defected. Liu Yang found him in time and intercepted him in time. It''s a great credit! I announce that from now on, Liu Yang will succeed Wu Xiu and become the cave master!"


    "Mountain master... You should think twice..." Mr. Lin''s face changed and hurriedly said: "there are many strange things in this matter. We can''t make a decision so soon. I think..."


    "Don''t talk too much, Mr. Lin. I know what happened."


    "Ah?"


    "Wu Xiu is a traitor. There is no doubt that Liu Yang has made meritorious contributions to killing Wu Xiu. It is natural to promote him as the cave master."


    "But..."


    "That''s it. It''s getting late. Let''s go back."


    Jin Ming went to Liu Yang and patted Liu Yang on the shoulder: "work hard and strive to make some achievements. As long as you are wholehearted to me for the public, I won''t treat you badly."


    "Yes." Liu Yang nodded.


    Jin Ming led Mr. Lin away and disappeared in an instant.


    "Congratulations to the cave master, congratulations to the cave master." Fat Li was the first to run over with a smile on his face.


    "Congratulations to the cave master! Congratulations to the cave master!"


    "Congratulations, cave master..."


    Everyone came forward to congratulate.


    "Cave master, today is a happy day. I suggest buying a party to celebrate... Look..." asked Li pangzi.


    "OK, you can do it." Liu Yang nodded.


    "OK, I''ll do it now." Fat Li ran away excitedly.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back, Mr. Lin couldn''t help asking, "mountain master, you know there''s something fishy in here. Why did you promote Liu Yang to be the cave master?"


    "Who will be promoted if Liu Yang is not promoted?" Jin Ming asked.


    "Er... Well... There are so many talented people under the mountain master that anyone can take over the position of cave master..."


    "Talented people? Hehe... Do you really think my men are talented?"


    "Mountain master... You..."


    "Mr. Lin, you don''t have to say these nice words in front of me to please me."


    "Ah? Mountain master..."


    "I have many mediocre talents and few talents, which is why I like Liu Yang at a glance. Liu Yang is a rare talent." Jin Ming said, "this is a good example. He took only a few days to bring down Wu Xiu, and there are reasons and grounds. We can''t find any problems. This means is not common to ordinary people."


    "What''s justified? It''s nonsense! Wu Xiu is not a fool. How can he defecte... Ten thousand steps back, even if he really wants to defecte, he will leave carefully and secretly. How can he be found by Liu Yang? The most interesting thing is that Liu Yang led Wu Xiu''s confidants to hunt down Wu Xiu and finally kill Wu Xiu. Aren''t you kidding?"


    "It''s really interesting." Jin Ming smiled and nodded: "Wu Xiu''s confidants who were raised with him finally took refuge in Liu Yang. Then Liu Yang led these people to kill Wu Xiu. Wu Xiu must have been very sad at that time."


    "I admit that Liu Yang has some small skills, but I think this man is impure and his origin is unclear. The mountain Lord directly promoted him to be the cave master. I think it''s a little hasty. If Liu Yang is a spy sent by the enemy... Let him be the cave master, it''s really bad." Mr. Lin looked worried.


    Jin Ming glanced at Mr. Lin: "since Liu Yang came out, you have been saying bad things about Liu Yang. Are you so small? Just because Liu Yang asked you to avoid and want to talk to me alone, you hate him?"


    "Ah... No, mountain master, don''t misunderstand." Mr. Lin quickly explained: "I''m not such a person. I''m just thinking about the mountain Lord..."


    "You make me have to misunderstand. Mr. Lin, you should know one thing. You are my staff. Your duty is to help me give advice and solve all kinds of problems. You are not gossiping in front of me. I hope you can be more relaxed and don''t hate anyone easily."


    "I... I..."


    "Liu Yang is a talented person. I appreciate him, so I give him a chance. As for whether he is a spy sent by the enemy... Let''s look at him slowly. If he is a spy, I will not let him go. If he is not, I will train him well."


    "Yes, the mountain Lord said yes."


    "Mr. Lin, you will have contact with Liu Yang in the future. I hope you can be generous and get along well with Liu Yang. I don''t want you to fight. Do you understand what I mean?"


    "Yes, I understand."


    "Well, let''s go."


    After being beaten by Jin Ming, Mr. Lin was much more honest and dared not speak ill of Liu Yang any more. On the surface, he looked like an open-minded teacher, but his resentment towards Liu Yang was deeper.


    All this is because of Liu Yang. Without Liu Yang... How could Jin Ming be dissatisfied with himself?


    You know, in the past, Jin Ming almost obeyed himself, but now he began to question himself and said some ugly words, which would never happen before.


    At this time, Mr. Lin has regarded Liu Yang as the number one enemy.


    ¡­¡­


    After Jin Ming returned to his residence, he was just about to rest when he heard a noise outside, followed by a man in black.


    "Mountain master, this man broke through... We didn''t stop him... Please cure the mountain master..." several bodyguards ran in and knelt on the ground to apologize.


    "All right, it''s all right. You all go out." Jin Ming waved generously. He knew the black robed men who broke in. He knew that these guards could not be stopped, so he didn''t blame them.


    "Thank you, mountain master." Several bodyguards breathed a sigh of relief and retreated.


    Jin Ming glanced at the black robed man: "what are you doing here? And he broke in directly. He didn''t understand any manners."


    "Politeness?" The man in black hummed, "you don''t have to be polite in front of people like you."


    "You..."


    "Cut the crap. I got the news that your man Wu Xiu died. He said he received the letter I wrote to him and was ready to defecte. Then he was killed by a group of men... I wonder when I wrote to Wu Xiu?"


    "Oh?" Jin Ming raised his eyebrows and said, "you''re smart enough to know so soon? It seems that you''ve planted many spies around Wu Xiu?"


    "Don''t talk about these useless things. Where''s the letter? Take out the letter and let me see it!" Lord Li shouted angrily.


    "Letter? What letter? I can''t understand what you''re talking about?"


    "Don''t pretend! Didn''t you say I wrote a letter to Wu Xiu? Take this letter out and let me see. If I wrote it, I''ll kneel down and apologize to you now. If it wasn''t written by me and forged by others, you must give me a statement today."


    "Oh, you mean that letter. Sorry, I can''t show you."


    "What do you mean? You''re too guilty to show me?"


    "What''s wrong with me? I''ve always been aboveboard and upright. I don''t know what the word guilty is."


    "Since you don''t feel guilty, why don''t you dare take out that letter and let me have a look?"


    "It''s not that I don''t show you, but that I can''t see it."


    "What do you mean? Why can''t you see it?"


    "The letter was accidentally destroyed."


    "What are you talking about? Destroyed?!"


    "Yes, it''s really ruined. It''s a pity to say. I wanted to take that letter to ask you for an explanation. I didn''t expect it to be destroyed accidentally, which depressed me for a long time. Without that letter, I''ll ask you for an explanation. You certainly don''t admit it, so I didn''t go to you. What I didn''t expect was that you came. Have you already I got the news and knew that the letter had been destroyed, so I dared to come to me? "


    "You fart, I didn''t know that the letter was destroyed, right! No!! you lied!!! The letter was never destroyed. How can you destroy the letter if you are so careful? You deliberately don''t take it out for me to see, because you know very well that the letter is forged or false. After you take it out, you will reveal the truth. I''m afraid I''ll chase you for an explanation ¡£¡±


    "Whatever you say, anyway, I have a clear conscience. That letter was destroyed. Do you believe it or not?"


    "Jin Ming, can you have a face? Can you have a face? Since you dare to forge that letter, don''t hide it and show it to me? What skills do you dare to take it out? You only dare to hide behind your back and engage in these conspiracies. You have the ability to fight me openly. What skills do you have to hide behind your back and engage in these conspiracies."


    "Keep your mouth clean. Don''t forget that this is my territory. It really annoys me. You won''t want to leave if I give an order."


    "Hey, you think I''m scared. If you leave me here, I''ll leave my words here. If you dare to touch me today, I''ll make you feel overwhelmed."


    "Hey, how dare you threaten me? Li, you don''t know what you did secretly behind my back? Say I''m shameless, I think you''re shameless. You think I don''t know that you secretly contacted Wu Xiu and wanted him to take refuge in you, and then beat me in the face. Dare you say it''s not true?"


    "No, what evidence do you have to prove that I contacted Wu Xiu privately? You take out the evidence. If there is no evidence, you are planting a frame up. I''m going to sue you at the house Lord."


    "Wu Xiu is dead. There is no proof of death, so you have the courage, right? I know I can''t give evidence, can you? I tell you, there are some things lovers are doing and watching. You have done so many dirty things behind my back. Sooner or later, you will be punished."


    "Jin, don''t talk to me about this. It''s useless. I''m here today to read the letter. I want to see if I wrote it. Now I order you to take out the letter and let me have a look."


    "There''s something wrong with your ears, isn''t it? I''ve made it clear to you that the letter has been destroyed. I can''t take it out. I repeat, the letter has been destroyed."

 Chapter 180

    Li Shanzhu had a big quarrel with Jin Ming, and then left angrily. In fact, he also knew in his heart that it was impossible to get a letter from Jin Ming, but he still came. He just wanted to scold Jin Ming face to face and take a bad breath.


    Madder!


    Wu Xiu is really stupid. He asked him to come to take refuge in me long ago. He hesitated. Now he''s well. He''s directly killed. He must be depressed and want to cry before he dies?


    Jin, don''t be too proud. Since I can hook up with Wu Xiu and other people, I don''t believe it. Are these people under your hand solid? All loyal to you?


    As long as I hook you up, I''ll hype and hit you in the face.


    ¡­¡­


    After becoming the cave master, Liu Yang made some rectification, taught a lesson to those who looked unpleasant and disobedient, and then promoted some people again, all from the bottom. These people are usually ignored, do the most tiring work, eat the most hardship and get the least reward. Now they are suddenly reused. I am very grateful to Liu Yang, Swear to be loyal to Liu Yang.


    As for Wu Xiu''s confidants, Liu Yang temporarily left them around and took care of them in person. If you perform well in the future, you still have the opportunity to be reused. If you dare to cheat and play tricks, don''t blame Liu Yang for being rude.


    In the past, when Wu Xiu was the leader of the cave, he was very arrogant and overbearing. He was cronyist. He did things only according to his own preferences and did what he wanted. He didn''t care what the people below thought, so many people had opinions on Wu Xiu.


    Now Liu Yang has become the cave master. He has directly abolished many unreasonable regulations and announced that everyone is treated equally. Even if you have a background and relationship, you can''t get preferential treatment. In a word, whoever has the ability can be promoted. Those who have no ability and don''t struggle can only live at the bottom.


    Liu Yang''s measures have been supported by the vast majority of people. Even if a small group of people have grievances in their hearts, they dare not say it and can only endure it.


    "Cave master, you drink tea!"


    "Cave master, are you tired? I''ll pinch your shoulder?"


    "Cave master, what would you like to eat in the evening?"


    "Cave master, you must be empty to sleep alone at night? I''ll arrange some beautiful little sisters for you?"


    Fat Li revolved around Liu Yang all day and began to butter up when he caught the opportunity.


    "No." Liu Yang waved his hand: "I don''t sleep empty at night."


    "Ah... So... That..." what else does fat Li want to say, but Liu Yang doesn''t want to hear anymore.


    "Fat Li." Liu Yang put down his papers and looked up at fat Li: "I know what you''re thinking... If you don''t deliberately please me, you just want to get benefits from me..."


    "Cave master, I......"


    "Fat Li, don''t think too much. I''m actually easy to get along with. As long as you do things honestly, don''t play with your heart and don''t calculate people, I won''t embarrass you."


    "Yes, I will remember what the cave Master said."


    "You, stop circling around me and go out and do something."


    "What am I... Doing?"


    "Do whatever you want. I won''t deliberately arrange things for you, because you are still in the investigation period. Do you understand what I mean?"


    "Yes, yes."


    "OK, go out. Don''t bother me if there''s nothing important in the future."


    "Yes."


    After fat Li left, Liu Yang got up and went to a secret room, which he had just found. There were a lot of things in the secret room, which Wu Xiu had accumulated over the years.


    There are gold, silver, and some precious calligraphy, paintings, jewelry, etc.


    Although the position of hole leader is not high, it''s easy to make money. What''s more, Wu Xiu is a ruthless and unscrupulous person. As long as he likes the baby, he can''t escape in the end.


    There is a table in the middle of the secret room. On the table is a jade box. From the outside, the box is carved with many patterns, which is particularly beautiful, and also glitters with a soft halo.


    All the other things were piled up randomly, but the box was placed separately. From this point, we can see that Wu Xiu attached great importance to the box.


    "What''s in the box?"


    Liu Yang walked over and gently opened the lid of the box. He found that there were only three green stones inside. They were very small and looked a little rough.


    "What is this?"


    A glimmer of disappointment flashed in Liu Yang''s eyes. He thought there were some great treasures hidden in the box. Unexpectedly, it was just a few humble stones.


    Liu Yang reached out to pick up a stone and looked at it carefully. It felt cool. Some edges and corners were pricked, and cracks appeared in some places. No matter how you look at it, it''s just an ordinary stone.


    "Shouldn''t..."


    Liu Yang frowned slowly. If it was just an ordinary stone, why did Wu Xiu pay so much attention to it?


    This must not be an ordinary stone!


    Liu Yang stared and looked at the stone bit by bit, trying to find out the uniqueness of the stone.


    "This is a spirit stone." The voice of the separated elder suddenly sounded in my mind.


    "Spirit stone?" Liu Yang was stunned: "what is a spirit stone?"


    "In short, it is a stone containing aura."


    "What is Reiki?"


    "... you can understand Reiki as the purification of air. There are many impurities in the air. Remove all these impurities. The last pure gas left is Reiki."


    "Oh? What effect does Reiki have?"


    "Reiki can always be cultivated. Hold the stone with your hand and try to absorb the Reiki contained in the stone."


    "How to absorb?"


    "Hold the stone and concentrate."


    "Oh."


    Liu Yang gently held the stone and concentrated. At the beginning, he didn''t feel anything, but after a while, Liu Yang felt some cool things emanating from the stone. These cool things went directly into Liu Yang''s palm, and then began to swim slowly in Liu Yang''s body.


    "Is this Reiki?"


    Liu Yang secretly said that he was surprised. After the aura entered his body, he began to walk around. Wherever he walked, he was particularly comfortable. Finally, he may be tired of walking, so he directly entered Dantian.


    The stone kept pouring out auras, and then all these auras penetrated into Liu Yang''s body. Finally, without exception, they all entered the Dan field. After refining for a period of time, these auras will eventually become Liu Yang''s own energy.


    "How do you feel?" The separated elder asked with a smile.


    "It feels... Great!" Liu Yang''s face was excited: "Reiki is really good... I only absorbed a little, and I felt that my strength has improved a lot. It''s several times faster than my previous cultivation."


    "You used to absorb the air with impurities, and then you have to find a way to remove the impurities in the air. Finally, you only leave the pure things. This will take a lot of time. It must be slow. If you cultivate with spirit stone, you will save the item of purification. The cultivation speed will be fast." The separated elder explained.


    Liu Yang sighed, "who invented the spirit stone? It''s so powerful!"

 Chapter 181

    "The spirit stone was not invented by someone."


    "No one can invent such a magical thing as spirit stone."


    "The spirit stone was conceived by heaven and earth."


    "Only heaven and earth can have the ability to breed such a magical thing as spirit stone."


    "However, the spirit stone is not easily bred. It needs to meet many conditions and take a long time."


    "Because the conditions for breeding spiritual stones are too harsh, there are not many spiritual stones. Coupled with the uncontrolled mining of some people, there are fewer and fewer spiritual stones."


    "In ancient times, there were plenty of spirit stones. Everyone could practice with spirit stones. The cultivation speed was fast and the strength was improved quickly, so there were many powerful people in that era."


    "But in the later stage, there were fewer and fewer Lingshi. Some powerful sects and families began to restrict the use of Lingshi. To put it bluntly, they restricted the use of Lingshi by ordinary people. Several conflicts broke out for this matter, but they were suppressed by those powerful sects and families in the end."


    "Nowadays, the spirit stone has become a luxury. Only those with identity and background are qualified to use it. Ordinary people... Let alone use it, even if they want to see it."


    "The spirit stone in your hand is the lowest one. It contains very little aura. You can use it now if you have low cultivation. When you have high cultivation in the future, the low-level spirit stone will have little effect."


    It''s interesting to be separated. I explained the origin and development of Lingshi in detail, which made Liu Yang have a deep understanding of Lingshi.


    "In that case, it was fairer in ancient times." Liu Yang smiled bitterly.


    "Compared with now, it was really fair in ancient times. It was much easier to get ahead at that time than now." The separated elder said, "as the saying goes, a good thing is rare. On the contrary, as long as there are many resources, they are not worth money. Everyone can use them casually without much restriction. In ancient times, cultivation resources were extremely rich. In addition to spirit stones, there are many miraculous medicines. Because there are a large number of them, everyone can use them casually, but now they can''t."


    "Yes, not now." Liu Yang nodded: "now not only the cultivation resources have been reduced, but also the population has increased. With each passing day, it will be more and more unfair."


    "You''re on the point." The separated elder said, "even if the cultivation resources are less and less, if the number of human beings is also small, it will not be so difficult to allocate the cultivation resources."


    "Sometimes, I wonder, is it a good thing or a bad thing to have more and more people? A large population leads to tight resource allocation. In this way, a large number of people will live a hard life. They will have to live a hard life and die miserably in the next world. Is it interesting?"


    "Some things are hard to say... In fact, no matter how scarce the resources are, as long as they are reasonably allocated and everyone takes the same amount, everyone can still live a comfortable life. However... There are some people with special selfishness who monopolize a lot of resources by various means. Even if they can''t use up, they are unwilling to allocate them to ordinary people, which exacerbates the injustice."


    "Selfishness is too heavy. It has reached the point of dehumanization. Sooner or later, it will be punished."


    Liu Yang is an ordinary person. He knows how difficult it is for ordinary people to live. The road to rise is almost blocked. How difficult it is to get ahead. He is holding a breath in his heart and wants to resist. He has no strength to resist, so he can only bear it sadly.


    Liu Yang was also lucky to get the adventure, so he rose. If he didn''t get the adventure, it is estimated that he still lives a miserable life.


    "When I have the ability to change the world one day, I will change the world! Make the world fair!" Liu Yang made up his mind secretly.


    "You are ambitious." The separated elder smiled and said, "then work hard. When you really have the ability to change the world, go back to the earth. Then you will be a God to suppress those who are selfish and have no conscience."


    "I''ll try!"


    Liu Yang looked at the spirit stone in his hand and the two spirit stones in the box: "since the spirit stone can be used to speed up cultivation, why doesn''t Wu Xiu use it? Is it reluctant to use it?"


    Although Wu Xiu is the cave master and a person with status, it is difficult to obtain the spirit stone, so it is very possible to be reluctant to use it after obtaining the spirit stone.


    "Ha ha..."


    Liu Yang smiled: "Wu Xiu was reluctant to use it, but at last it was cheaper for me. If Wu Xiuquan knew it, he would be angry."


    The key is to know through what channel Wu Xiu got these spiritual stones. As long as he mastered this channel, Liu Yang can find a way to get them.


    Lingshi is really addictive. Liu Yang has used Lingshi to practice. He really doesn''t want to let him meditate and practice in an ordinary way.


    Liu Yang put the three spirit stones close to his body, then turned and left the chamber of secrets.


    After returning to the hall, Liu Yang called fat Li.


    "Cave master, what can I do for you?" Fat Li asked carefully.


    Liu Yang stared at Li pangzi: "Li pangzi, you are Wu Xiu''s most trusted confidant. You should know Wu Xiu''s many secrets?"


    "Er..." Li pangzi was stunned: "I know a little..."


    "I ask you, where did Wu Xiu get the spirit stone in his hand?"


    "Spirit stone?"


    "What? You don''t know?"


    "This... The spirit stone is sent from above... Cave master, don''t you know this?" Fat Li showed a strange expression.


    "From above?" Liu Yang didn''t understand: "you speak clearly. How did you send it?"


    "Oh... Wu Xiufa will be given a spirit stone every month... Well, as long as it''s the cave owner." Fat Li explained.


    "Oh, the cave owner will have it?" Liu Yang''s eyes lit up: "so I''ll have it, too?"


    "Yes." Li pangzi nodded: "you are the cave master now. You can get a spirit stone every month."


    "Is it from the mountain?"


    "Yes, it''s from the mountain master... As long as it''s the cave master, you can get one piece every month..."


    "The mountain master is generous enough."


    "It''s not the mountain Lord''s generosity... But it''s stipulated in all places... The mountain Lord sends spiritual stones to the cave Lord, the house Lord sends spiritual stones to the mountain Lord, and then the palace Lord sends spiritual stones to the house Lord, and so on... The higher the position is, the more spiritual stones you receive."


    "What about the others? Apart from the cave owner, can others also get the spirit stone?"


    "How can it be so good." Li pangzi shook his head: "I''ve been mixing for so many years, I haven''t received a spirit stone, and so do others..."


    "Only one spirit stone is given every month. It''s still the lowest level. It''s too stingy." Liu Yang muttered.


    Li pangzi bowed his head and pretended not to hear Liu Yang''s words. Liu Yanggang was complaining that the mountain Lord was stingy. If investigated, it would be a big crime. Li pangzi was afraid of being implicated, so he had to pretend not to hear.


    "All right, it''s all right. You go out." Liu Yang waved.


    "I''m right outside. The cave owner can call me anytime." Fat Li bowed back.

 Chapter 182

    Send a spirit stone every month?


    And the lowest level?


    Isn''t that stingy?


    After figuring out the origin of Lingshi, Liu Yang was not happy, but very depressed.


    If Wu Xiu got the spirit stone through other channels, Liu Yang can also get it, but now it is distributed by mountain master Jin Ming, just like monthly salary


    In this way, Liu Yang really has no choice. He can''t rob mountain master Jin Ming?


    Even if you really rob it, you can''t rob it with his strength now!


    It''s not enough to give a low-level spirit stone a month.


    "Mountain master Jin Ming must get a lot of spirit stones every month... And the level of spirit stones is not low."


    "In this way, the cultivation speed of mountain master Jinming will far exceed that of all cave masters. Even if the cave master tries hard, he can''t catch up with Jinming."


    "Use the spirit stone to control the cultivation speed of the cave master. In this way, no cave master can threaten Jin Ming''s position."


    "That''s a good calculation."


    Liu Yang doesn''t know what other cave owners think. Anyway, he is unwilling to be clamped down like this. He wants to find a way to get more spirit stones and improve his strength in the shortest time.


    When Liu Yang was thinking about Lingshi, the voice of the separated elder suddenly sounded in his mind.


    "Liu Yang, I''m going to change the rules."


    "In the past, I arranged your career in advance, and then you can report directly. Now the rules have changed."


    "In the future, I will set a goal for you. If you complete it within the specified time, you will get rich rewards. If you fail to complete it, you will be punished."


    "Now I set you the first goal: to become the mountain master within three months!"


    After listening to the master''s words, Liu Yang was stunned directly.


    "Elder, is three months too short..."


    Liu Yang said with a wry smile, "can you extend it for some time?"


    "No, just three months." The separated elder disagreed with the extension of time.


    "... then... Can you tell me... What rewards will I get if I really become the mountain master?"


    "The reward is rich, which will definitely surprise you."


    "I..."


    "Remember, you only have three months. If you can''t finish the task, you will be punished."


    After the explanation, the separated elder will stop talking.


    "Three months..."


    Liu Yang sighed: "it seems that he is really going to work hard!"


    ¡­¡­


    If you want to be a mountain master, you must improve your strength as soon as possible. If you only improve your strength to the silver level, you will be qualified to compete for the mountain master.


    If you want to ascend to the silver realm in the shortest time, you must use the spirit stone for cultivation, preferably a high-level spirit stone.


    So the next time, is to find a way to get the spirit stone


    Liu Yang thought for a moment, and then shouted Li pangzi in: "Li pangzi, I ask you, how can you get more spirit stones?"


    "This..." Li pangzi thought, "I heard Wu Xiu say before... If you can make contributions, you can get the reward of Lingshi... The greater the contribution, the more rewards you will get..."


    "Is there any other way?" Liu Yang asked.


    "Other ways..." Li pangzi hesitated and said, "I heard that some black market secretly sell spirit stones, but the price is very high, and ordinary people can''t afford it."


    "Black market? What black market? Make it clear?"


    "To put it bluntly, the black market is a shady trading place. Some things that are inconvenient to sell will be sold on the black market... In comparison, the price of the black market is much higher than that of the normal trading place. After all, selling things on the black market takes risks, so the price will be higher... But the black market is also good. You don''t need to register and just give money directly It''s very easy to take things away. "


    "Are you sure there are people selling spirit stones in the black market?"


    "I''ve just heard others talk about it. I can''t guarantee whether it is, because I''ve never been to the black market, but... I think it should be. Although Lingshi is rare, some people with access can still get it..."


    "Do you know where the black market is?"


    "Ah? Cave master, are you going to the black market? Going to the black market is risky. Once someone finds out... There will be trouble."


    "You tell me the location of the black market. As for whether to go or not... I haven''t decided yet."


    "Well... I don''t know where the black market is..."


    "Don''t you know? Or don''t you want to say?"


    "I really don''t know. The people who hold the black market are very careful. They change places every time, so... There is no fixed place for the black market."


    "Oh, that''s right." Liu Yang frowned: "if you want to go to the black market to buy things... How do you know the location of the black market?"


    "Cave master, I''ve heard some secrets. As for whether it''s true or not, I can''t guarantee it... I heard that I need to be introduced by old customers to buy things in the black market."


    "Old customers?"


    "Yes, the black market has existed for a long time. It must have accumulated a group of trusted old customers. If some newcomers want to enter the black market, they must find these old customers. As long as they are willing to be a guarantor, the newcomers can enter the black market."


    "Where to find regular customers? Do you know who are regular customers?"


    "I don''t know..." fat Li shook his head. "Where can people in my class get in touch with old customers who go shopping in the black market... You know, people who can go shopping in the black market are rich, or people with identity and background. Where can such people like me?"


    "I''ll give you a task. Go out now and ask who may have been to the black market. After you find out, come and tell me."


    "Ah... Yes, I''ll ask..." Li pangzi nodded, turned and ran out. He was not afraid of Liu Yang''s assigning tasks to him, because the more tasks assigned, the more Liu Yang attached importance to him. As long as he did every task well, he would certainly be appreciated by Liu Yang over time.


    "Black market?"


    Liu Yang touched his bare chin and said to himself, "has Wu Xiu ever been to the black market? Even fat Li knows the existence of the black market, so Wu Xiu must have heard of it. With Wu Xiu''s identity and status, he should be able to go to the black market..."


    "If Wu Xiu really went to the black market, why didn''t he buy a lot of spirit stones?"


    "Or... All the purchased spirit stones have been used up?"


    "Another possibility is that the price of Lingshi is too expensive. Wu Xiu is reluctant to buy it? Or can''t afford it?"


    "Shouldn''t you be unable to afford it?"


    There are a lot of belongings piled up in the secret room. Should there be no pressure to buy spirit stone?


    Unless


    Liu Yang thought again that ordinary property can''t buy Lingshi? If the guess is true, what do you need to buy Lingshi?


    On this day, Liu Yang thought a lot about Lingshi, and his head began to swell

 Chapter 183

    The next morning.


    Li pangzi came to Liu Yang: "cave master, I heard..."


    "Oh?" Liu Yang''s eyes lit up: "tell me, what have you heard?"


    "I heard... Jinshan master is probably an old customer in the black market..."


    "Lord Jinshan?"


    "Yes, although I''m not 100% sure, I''m still 80% sure."


    "... you mean, let me go to Jinshan master and let him take me to the black market?"


    "Er... Well... Lord Jinshan thinks highly of you... If you go to find him, he may be able to..."


    "Impossible." Liu Yang waved his hand: "it''s illegal to go to the black market. I can''t go to Jinshan master." Are you kidding? Go talk to Jin Ming about the black market? If it''s OK, if it''s not, it''s embarrassing. Besides, Liu Yang doesn''t want Jin Ming to know he''s going to the black market to buy Lingshi.


    Everyone has a secret and will keep it. We can''t expose the details.


    "Another person... May have been to the black market..."


    "Who?"


    "Cave Master Wang Biao."


    "Wang Biao?" Liu Yang was unfamiliar with the name: "is Wang Biao also the cave master under the master of Jinshan?"


    "Yes." Li pangzi nodded: "speaking of it, Wang Biao is also an old man. He followed Jinshan master a long time ago... Oh, by the way, Wang Biao and Wu Xiu have a good relationship. They often drink together..."


    "Wang Biao..."


    Liu Yang nodded: "OK, I see. You go out first. Well, I told you not to talk about the black market."


    "I know. I won''t talk nonsense."


    After Li pangzi went out, Liu Yang began to think that it was impossible for him to find Jin Ming, so he had to find Wang Biao?


    Just now, fat Li said that Wang Biao and Wu Xiu had a good relationship. Wu Xiu was killed by Liu Yang. Will Wang Biao hate Liu Yang?


    "Go and see Wang Biao first. If you are willing to talk to yourself, it''s easy to say anything. If you don''t want to talk... Pull it down!"


    After making up his mind, Liu Yang quietly left the cave and went to find Wang Biao.


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Biao is in a bad mood recently. He often drinks muggy wine alone.


    "Wu Xiu, my good brother, why did you die!"


    "Who will drink with me after you die?"


    "Others say you defected, so you were killed. I don''t believe it at all! You''re not such a person!"


    "It must be Liu Yang who hurt you. Don''t worry, I will avenge you!"


    Just when Wang Biao secretly vowed to avenge Wu Xiu, a subordinate ran in.


    "Cave master, there is a man outside who claims to be Liu Yang and wants to see you."


    "Who are you talking about?"


    "Liu Yang..."


    "Why is he here?"


    Wang Biao''s face sank: "did he come alone?"


    "It''s a person." My subordinates nodded.


    Wang Biao pondered for a moment: "let him in."


    "Yes." My subordinates turned and left.


    After a short time, a man walked in and walked like a tiger. It was Liu Yang who came all the way.


    "Hello, King cave master." Liu Yang said hello with a fist.


    Wang Biao glanced at Liu Yang lightly: "are you Liu Yang who killed Wu Xiu?"


    "I didn''t kill Wu Xiu. He''s to blame." Liu Yang explained.


    "Bullshit, I''ve known Wu Xiu for decades. He''s a very cautious man. You said he wanted to defecte and you just found him. Later, he was killed by a group of people led by you. Wu Xiu can''t be so stupid. There must be something fishy in it!" Wang Biao stared at Liu Yang: "if you are a man, tell the truth!"


    "Lord Jinshan has investigated and determined that Wu Xiu is a traitor. Why? You even doubt Lord Jinshan?"


    "I..."


    "If you have doubts, go directly to master Jinshan and ask him face to face."


    "You..."


    "Lord Wang Dong, I know that you have a good relationship with Wu Xiu. You are very sad that he died, but I want to remind you... Wu Xiu was killed because of defection. You are unfair and wronged to Wu Xiuming and think that Wu Xiu''s death is wronged. If it comes to the ears of Jinshan Lord, I don''t know what Jinshan Lord will think?"


    "You..."


    "Wu Xiu is Wu Xiu. You are you. Wu Xiu is dead, but you are still well. I really don''t want Wang Dong Lord to be implicated by a dead man and finally ruin his good future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wang Biao stared at Liu Yang for a moment, then nodded: "you''re really good at talking... Well, let''s put Wu Xiu''s business aside for the time being. Tell me your intention first. What''s the matter with you?"


    "Lord Wang, is that how you entertain guests? It''s inappropriate not to sit down or serve tea?" Liu Yang smiled.


    "Hum!" Wang Biao snorted coldly, "there are many empty chairs here. You can sit if you want. No one stops you. As for tea... Sorry, I don''t have tea here. If you are thirsty, I can ask someone to pour you a glass of cold water."


    "Just cool water."


    Liu Yang opened a chair and sat down. He said with a smile, "Lord Wang, I''m here today to have a good talk with you... I really want to be friends with you, but I don''t know if you can give me a chance."


    "I''d better avoid it. I dare not make friends like you. Maybe one day you will stab me in the back and die like Wu Xiu."


    "Lord Wang, you have a deep misunderstanding of me..."


    "Come on, don''t talk nonsense. What''s the matter with you? Then go quickly. I''m very busy and don''t have time to chat with you here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    To tell the truth, Wang Biao has a bad attitude, and Liu Yang is still very angry, but he can only endure it now in order to find out the whereabouts of the black market.


    "Lord Wang, I heard... You often go shopping in the black market?" After Liu Yang said these words, he saw that Wang Biao changed his face.


    "What are you talking about? When did I go shopping in the black market? Liu, I warn you. If you dare to talk nonsense and frame me, I''ll be rude to you!" Wang Biao shouted angrily.


    "Lord Wang, don''t worry. I don''t mean any harm when I ask. I just want you to take me to the black market... Don''t worry, I won''t let you help in vain..."


    "I say it again for the last time. I''ve never been to the black market. Now please leave immediately! You''ll disturb me in my business!"


    "King cave master..."


    "I said, please leave at once! Is there something wrong with your ears? Can''t you hear me clearly?!" Wang Biao suddenly stood up and pointed to the gate: "get out!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liu Yang slowly stood up and looked at Wang Biao without expression: "Wang Biao, do you think I''ve been tolerant and you''re afraid of you? That''s why you''re so arrogant? I can tell you now that you''re nothing in my eyes!"


    "You..."


    "You can''t get along with me for a dead man? You''re so stupid!"


    "Get out! Get out now!!!"


    "Wang Biao, I remember you! Let''s see!"


    Liu Yang threw down a cruel word and turned to leave. Madder, it''s your face, isn''t it? What, sooner or later, I will make you cry, shout, kneel on the ground, kowtow and beg me! Shit! Grass!

 Chapter 184

    What shall I do?


    Liu Yang frowned tightly.


    Just go back?


    No, you can''t just go back!


    Try to pry open Wang Biao''s mouth


    What can we do?


    Use Zhenyan pill for Wang Biao?


    Well... You can try it


    Wang Biao, you asked for this. Who told you to have such a bad attitude? If you politely told me where the black market is, I wouldn''t use the truth pill to you.


    With a plan, Liu Yang turned to find Wang Biao.


    "Why are you back?" Wang Biao''s face sank: "you want to find something? Believe it or not, I''ll contact the Jinshan master now and let him deal with you!"


    "Lord Wang, don''t worry." Liu Yang took a few steps forward: "I''m not talking about the black market with you this time."


    "What do you want to do?"


    "I want to talk to you about Wu Xiu..."


    "Wu Xiu?"


    "Yes, it''s about Wu Xiu. Let me tell you the truth. I know some secrets of Wu Xiu... I''m sure you''ll be interested."


    "Secret? What secret?"


    "Ha ha..." Liu Yang glanced at the others in the hall: "since it''s a secret, you can''t let others hear..."


    Wang Biao waved directly: "go out."


    Several subordinates withdrew without saying a word.


    "Well, now there are only two of us left. You can say it." Wang Biao stared at Liu Yang closely: "do you know Wu Xiu''s secret?"


    Liu Yang took two more steps: "it seems that the Lord of Wang cave really cares about Wu Xiu."


    "Stop talking nonsense." Wang Biao waved impatiently: "tell me what the secret is."


    "The secret is..." Liu Yang moved forward again, came directly to Wang Biao, and then whispered, "Wu Xiu said something about you before he died... He said..."


    "What? You speak louder? What did Wu Xiu say?" Wang Biao couldn''t hear clearly. He subconsciously moved forward. At this time, he smelled a strange aroma. The duration was very short. The aroma flashed away. He didn''t take it seriously. He continued to shout: "can you speak louder!"


    "Wang Biao! I ask you, have you ever been to the black market?" Liu Yang suddenly asked.


    "Ah... Yes, I''ve been there..." after Wang Biao finished, he widened his eyes, shit! What''s going on? Why did you accidentally tell the truth?


    "What am I doing on the black market?"


    "Go to buy Lingshi... And buy some other things by the way..."


    "Where is the black market?"


    "There is no fixed place in the black market. Every time I open it, I will change places..."


    "Do you know when the black market will open next?"


    "Yes, three days later."


    "Where is it?"


    "I don''t know... Someone sent me an invitation to the black market two days ago. I can find the black market by following the instructions of the invitation..."


    "What? The guide of the invitation? How does the invitation guide?"


    "An array is arranged on the invitation. After activation, an arrow will appear to tell you which direction to go. Follow the arrow and you can find the black market."


    "Shit! So advanced?"


    After learning about the black market from Wang Biao''s mouth, Liu Yang was very surprised. The buyers of the black market were really powerful. They not only changed places often, but also made a guide invitation?


    Wang Biao is going crazy. What''s the situation? Why do you keep telling the truth? Are you evil? It must be Liu Yang, it must be him!!!


    "Where is the invitation?" Liu Yang asked again.


    "Of course such an important thing is on me."


    "Take it out and let me see."


    "Show you..."


    Wang Biao was unwilling, but he couldn''t control his hand and took out an invitation directly from his arms.


    "Shua!"


    The invitation was robbed by Liu Yang, then turned and left: "don''t send someone to chase me, or I''ll tear up the invitation! In addition... You don''t have to worry. I''ll come to you in three days. Then we''ll follow the instructions of the invitation to find the black market. Don''t worry, I can do it."


    Wang Biao''s face was livid, glared at Liu Yang and left without saying a word. The invitation was in Liu Yang''s hand. He didn''t dare to act rashly. If the invitation was torn by Liu Yang, Liu Yang would be unlucky and he would lose a lot.


    This time, I''ll bear it first and wait until I come back from the black market!


    Then Wang Biao began to meditate. How did Liu Yang plot against himself? Can''t help telling the truth? It''s so weird!


    ¡­¡­


    "Hey, hey... I didn''t expect to get the invitation so smoothly!"


    "With this invitation, you can find the black market!"


    "When you get to the black market, you can buy Lingshi."


    Liu Yang was in a very good mood at the moment and finally hummed a song.


    When I returned to the cave, I simply washed and then took out the spirit stone to practice. In one night''s Kung Fu, a spirit stone was consumed, but my strength improved a lot.


    "It''s too useless. It takes only one night!"


    "But the effect is really good. One night of cultivation is equal to ten days of cultivation, ten times the gap."


    "This is still the lowest level of spirit stone. If you use high-level spirit stone to cultivate, the speed will be faster..."


    "I don''t know if there are high-grade spirit stones in the black market?"


    "Even if there is, it is estimated to be very expensive. I may not be able to afford it..."


    "Take a look first. If you can afford it, you can buy it. If you can''t afford it, you can think of other ways..."


    "You can''t go home empty handed this time anyway."


    Liu Yang has long made plans. He must get Lingshi in the black market this time. It''s easy to say anything if he can get Lingshi through formal means. If not, he can only use some special means.


    In a word, you can''t come back empty handed after going to the black market this time.


    As for whether he will cause trouble in the end, it''s not what Liu Yang cares about. Now he just wants to get Lingshi. The more, the better. As for others, it doesn''t matter if Liu Yang really causes some trouble. Liu Yang believes that he can solve the trouble with his intelligence and corresponding means.


    Liu Yang is so confident!


    Because there is a powerful character in Liu Yang''s mind. It''s a part of the God of! With the help of such a big man, what''s terrible?


    There are also two spirit stones


    Just use it now.


    Just when Liu Yang was going to continue his cultivation, he suddenly heard a noise outside. What''s the situation?


    Liu Yang stood up and went out. Then he saw fat Li pushing and shoving a man with disheveled hair. He pushed and whispered, "do you want to live? The cave master is very busy and has no time to mind your business! Get out now! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    "I must see the cave master today. If I don''t see the cave master, I won''t live!" The man shouted.


    "You don''t want to live? Yes, you can die now. Die quickly! Don''t make trouble here!" Fat Li pushed hard, and then the man fell to the ground.

 Chapter 185

    The man fell to the ground, covered with dust and cut several wounds on his face, but he didn''t care. When he got up, he had to rush inside, but he was stopped by fat Li.


    "Do you really want to die?" Li pangzi roared angrily, "how dare you, a little soldier, disturb the cave master? What is the identity of the cave master? Can it be seen by people like you?"


    "If I hadn''t been forced to a desperate situation, I wouldn''t have bothered the cave master..."


    "I don''t care if you are in a desperate situation! I''ll tell you directly that the cave master is not what you want to see! Get out of here!"


    "Kill me. If I don''t see the cave master today, I won''t live..."


    "You..."


    "What happened?" Liu Yang came over.


    "Ah! Cave master!" Seeing that Liu Yang was shocked, Li pangzi suddenly changed his face: "cave master, it''s my fault. I didn''t stop this crazy guy and let him go crazy here... Please bring down the crime..." Li pangzi knelt down directly.


    "Poop!"


    The man with disheveled hair also knelt down and cried loudly: "please the cave Lord preside over justice for me, please the cave Lord preside over justice for me!!! Sobbing..." the man cried bitterly, and kept shouting to let Liu Yang preside over justice for him.


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Yang frowned: "what happened? Get up, don''t cry, tell me what''s going on, fat Li, get up, too."


    Fat Li got up, but the man with disheveled hair didn''t get up. He still knelt on the ground and cried loudly, crying and telling his grievances.


    "My wife and daughter were killed! They died miserably. Please the cave owner to avenge my wife and daughter!"


    "What are you talking about? Your wife and daughter were killed?" Liu Yang''s face sank: "when did it happen? Do you know who the murderer is?"


    "What happened last night... I was on duty here last night. I went home after I handed over my shift this morning. When I got home, I smelled a strong smell of blood. When I rushed in, I found my wife and daughter lying on the ground, covered with blood... Their bodies had long been cold, and there was no breath... And... Their clothes were torn... They were bullied before they died ¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s abominable and lawless!" Liu Yang was furious: "do you know who the murderer is?"


    "After the incident, I asked the neighbors... They said that a young childe killed my wife and daughter... I also asked the neighbors why you didn''t come forward to stop? Is your heart so cold? Is it so ruthless and unjust? The neighbors said that it''s not that they don''t want to come forward to stop, but that young childe Brought a lot of thugs... "


    "Thugs?"


    "I brought a lot of thugs to the young childe. Those thugs were blocked outside the door with weapons in their hands. The neighbors in the neighborhood were ordinary people. How dare they come forward to mind their own business?"


    "There are a lot of thugs to follow, which shows that the young childe is a man of status."


    "There must be an identity. Otherwise, there can''t be so many thugs to follow, nor can they be so arrogant. Cave master, please give my wife and daughter the abyss. They can''t die clearly."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of this matter to the end. No matter who the other party is, I''ll find him and pay for your wife and daughter''s life." Liu Yang made a promise in public.


    "Thank you, cave master. Thank you, cave master." The man kowtowed vigorously and soon saw blood on his forehead.


    "Well, you go down and wait for the news."


    "Yes, thank you, cave master..."


    The man left crying.


    "Fat Li!" Liu Yang shouted: "you go to investigate this matter and be sure to investigate it clearly. I want to see who is so bold and reckless that he dares to kill people on my territory. He kills people in public without scruples. He is scum."


    "Yes, I''ll go now." Fat Li hurried away.


    Liu Yang stood outside for a while, then turned and returned to the hall.


    In the evening, fat Li came back with a bad face: "cave master... That... I''m back..."


    "How''s the investigation going? Did you find out who the murderer is?"


    "Check... Find out... But..."


    "Find out? It''s very efficient? Tell me who that bastard is?"


    "He is... He is... Cave master. You''d better leave it alone."


    "What do you mean? That bastard killed my wife and daughter on my territory. I don''t know. Since I know, how can I ignore it?"


    "Cave master, just listen to my advice and don''t worry about it. As for the guy who complains, I''ll talk to him in person and keep him from making trouble."


    "What''s going on?" Liu Yang realized something was wrong. He stared directly at Li pangzi: "is the murderer''s identity not simple?"


    "Yes." Li pangzi nodded: "the murderer is really not simple, so I persuaded the cave owner to stop taking care of it so as not to cause trouble."


    "Tell me about the identity of the murderer, which makes you so afraid."


    "Cave master..."


    "Say, who is the murderer?"


    "The murderer''s name is Li Tianci..."


    "Li Tianci? The name is very interesting. Then, who is this Li Tianci? What''s the origin?"


    "Li Tianci is the only son of Lord Li Shan."


    "What are you talking about? Master Li''s son? Are you right? Why did Master Li''s son appear here? You know, this is an area under the jurisdiction of Jinshan bamboo. It''s unreasonable for the master''s son to come here. Are you wrong in your investigation? Are you wrong in your investigation?"


    "There''s nothing wrong. I found out clearly that it''s the son of Lord Li Shan. As for why he appeared here, I haven''t found out yet."


    "No wonder things are so arrogant and lawless. It turns out that there is a powerful Lao Tzu." Liu Yang sneered: "where is he now? Haven''t he gone back yet?"


    "Haven''t gone back yet..."


    "Oh, how dare you! You dare to stay here even after committing such a heinous crime. It seems that he really doesn''t care. He thinks no one dares to catch him?"


    "Cave master, mountain Master Li... It''s not easy to provoke. Even our golden mountain master is afraid of three points of mountain Master Li... I think it''s ok... Don''t worry about it..."


    "Forget it, how can I forget it? If I don''t care about it, many people will be cold hearted. They don''t even dare to take care of their subordinates. Who dares to work for me in the future?"


    "But... The other party is Lord Li''s son..."


    "I don''t care whose son he is. Even if the son of heavenly king Lao Tzu has committed a crime here, I will deal with him!"

 Chapter 186

    Liu Yang himself is a man who hates evil as hatred. What he hates most is bullying others! Especially bullying the people at the bottom. If you have the ability, you should bully those who are more capable than you. What''s the ability to bully the people at the bottom?


    Things have become big. Many people have seen it and are staring at Liu Yang. If Liu Yang gives up at this time, it will certainly chill the hearts of many subordinates. From then on, it is estimated that no one is willing to sincerely loyal to Liu Yang.


    A superior company that cannot be maintained even by its subordinates is not worthy of loyalty.


    Therefore, Liu Yang should manage both emotion and reason, and also manage to the end. As for how much trouble he will cause... It is not what Liu Yang can consider now.


    "Fat Li, shout some people and follow me to catch the murderer!" Liu Yang walked out angrily.


    "..." fat Li opened his mouth and wanted to persuade him, but when he saw Liu Yang''s cold face, he swallowed what he said. It''s all right. Since Liu Yang is determined to catch the murderer, he can only obey.


    Although I think Liu Yang is impulsive, I still admire Liu Yang. I am not afraid of causing trouble and dare to seek justice for my subordinates. Only in this way can I get everyone''s sincere loyalty.


    ¡­¡­


    In a luxurious manor.


    A group of women are working hard to serve a young man, including wine feeders, shoulder pinchers and leg Pounders... The young man squints and enjoys it very much.


    This young man is Li Tianci, the son of Lord Li.


    Lord Li Shan married more than a dozen wives in succession, but he couldn''t give birth to a son. But he was worried. Once he was drunk and forced to have a relationship with a servant girl. Unexpectedly, the servant girl was really pregnant and finally gave birth to a son.


    Alas, Lord Li was so happy that he not only gave the servant girl a title, but also named his son "Heaven''s gift", which means that God gave his precious son.


    He is an old son, and he is also the only son. Lord Li must have loved him. He not only found dozens of nannies to look after him, but also dozens of guards to protect him. Every day, as long as he has time, he will visit his son, play with his son, eat with his son, and sometimes sleep with his son. He is really afraid of melting in his mouth and flying in his hand.


    Excessive doting has led Li Tianci to be a bastard since he was a child and to make trouble almost every day. Instead of punishing him, Lord Li also praised Li Tianci for his vitality and tossing. He must be promising in the future.


    As he grew older, Li Tianci became more and more bastards and did more and more wicked things. He bullied almost all the servant girls in his family. When he was idle, he led a group of guards to go shopping. When he saw a beautiful woman, he colluded with her, dared to resist, tied her away directly, and threw it out when he had had enough. Sometimes he lost his hand and died, so he threw it directly into the mountain to feed the wolf.


    Li Tianci''s foolishness caused many people''s dissatisfaction, but in the end, they were all suppressed by Master Li.


    Over time, Li Tian gave him the nickname "bastard little devil". Of course, everyone secretly said that no one dared to call this nickname in person.


    Li Tianci was tired of playing in his own territory and wanted to see other places, so he led a group of guards to the territory under the jurisdiction of Jinshan supervisor. When he passed a village, he fell in love with a woman. Without saying a word, he rushed up and did it. After that, he killed the woman and his young daughter.


    The reason for killing is very simple: when doing business, the woman always resisted and didn''t cooperate, which made Li Dashao very unhappy. The little girl kept crying and wanted to rush up to fight Li Tianci. It''s really hateful, so she was killed by Li Tianci.


    Kill and kill. It''s no big deal. There are at least hundreds of people who have died in Li Tianci''s hands these years. Li Tianci is used to it now. Killing a person is like crushing an ant. He doesn''t feel much anymore.


    Now the manor where Li Tianci is located is also temporarily requisitioned. The owners of the manor have been rushed to the backyard. As for the women who serve Li Tianci, they are the servant girls in the manor. Originally, these servant girls are not willing to serve Li Tianci. When Li Tianci cuts down one of the servant girls, the remaining servant girls are frightened and run to serve Li Tianci hard.


    Li Tianci lay on the chair with a sneer on his mouth. This man is cheap! To tell you the truth, you disagree and have a bad attitude. If you kill one, the rest will be honest. You can do whatever you want. The atmosphere doesn''t dare to breathe. Isn''t it cheap?


    After living for so many years, Li Tianci realized that the philosophy of life is: reasoning is never as effective as using a knife! When the knife is placed on the neck, they will admit advice and kneel down to beg for mercy!


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Boom..."


    Suddenly there was a loud noise outside, which startled Li Dashao.


    "What''s going on?" Li Dashao sat up directly. His face was very ugly. He hated being disturbed when he was enjoying himself.


    "Young master, a group of people came outside... Said... Said they wanted to catch the murderer..." a guard came to report.


    "Who is so bold? Dare to come and disturb me?" Li Dashao stood up and walked out: "I don''t think they want to live!"


    "Ping Ping Ping Ping..."


    "Boom!"


    The guards at the door retreated day by day, and some of them fell to the ground. Then they saw a group of people rushing in like tigers and wolves.


    "Bold!" Li Dashao shouted, "do you know who I am? I dare to make trouble here. I don''t think you want to live!"


    Liu Yang came out of the crowd, looked at Li Dashao and asked coldly, "are you Li Tianci?"


    "Hey!" Li Tianci sneered: "since you know it''s me, you dare to run over and make trouble. You''re really brave..."


    "You killed the mother and daughter of Lizhuang village, didn''t you?" Liu Yang asked.


    "Yes, I did! What''s the matter!" Li Tianci has an advantage, that is, he is bold and never shirks responsibility, which is better than many people.


    "Come on, catch the murderer!" Liu Yang reached out and pointed to Li Tianci.


    "Hua la..."


    Li pangzi immediately led a group of people to rush over.


    "You dare!" Li Tianci was furious: "my father is the mountain master. You bastards dare to catch me? Believe it or not, my father killed all of you!"


    "Hum!" Liu Yang sneered: "your father is master Li Shan. This is the place under the jurisdiction of Jinshan supervisor. It''s not time for you to run wild here! Li pangzi, what are you waiting for? Don''t catch this bastard quickly! I''ll bear it if something happens!"


    After listening to Liu Yang''s words, Li pangzi and others, who were still hesitant, rushed up and fought with the guards brought out by Li Tianci.


    Liu Yang watched for a while and began to do it.

 Chapter 187

    After a great war, Liu Yang finally won.


    All the guards brought by Li Tianci were knocked down to the ground and couldn''t get up. As for Li Tianci, he was directly taken away by Liu Yang.


    "Bastard! Are you trying to create - rebellion! Wait, my father knows and will not let you go!!!" Li Tianci yelled.


    "Pa!"


    Liu Yang raised his hand as a slap in the face.


    "Ah... You dare to hit me... You dare to hit me..." Li Tianci''s eyes suddenly turned red: "I live so big that my father hasn''t hit me... You fucking dare to hit me... I... grass... Your mother..."


    "Pa!"


    Liu Yang raised his hand and slapped him in the face again.


    "Bastard! You''re finished. I tell you, you''re fucking finished. You can''t live. I''ll tear you to pieces! I''ll frustrate you! NIMA..."


    "Pa!"


    "If you have seed, kill me. If you can''t kill me, I''ll let you die!"


    "Pa!"


    "Wait, my father will come to save me soon. Then..."


    "Pa!"


    "NIMA, i... grass... You... Ancestors..."


    "Pa!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liu Yang didn''t speak. He just didn''t listen. Li Tianci scolded. He smoked one and made more and more efforts. After several mouths were pulled down, Li Tianci''s face was swollen, the corners of his mouth were cracked, blood kept flowing out, and his teeth were loose


    "Scold, why don''t you scold?" Liu Yang raised his hand and drew Li Tianci''s mouth: "come on, scold, scold hard, don''t stop! If you stop, you''re a counselor."


    "... you... You... You wait for me..." Li Tianci said vaguely, "wait..."


    "Pa!"


    "You..."


    "Pa!"


    "I..."


    "Pa!"


    "Wuwuwuwu... Stop fighting... Stop fighting... It hurts me... Ah... Wuwuwuwu... Stop fighting..."


    The arrogant Li Dashao actually cried. He was crying.


    "Well?" Liu Yang was stunned: "what''s the situation? Aren''t you a cow? Why are you crying? Grass! I thought you had some backbone and made trouble for a long time. You''re also a fucking counselor."


    "Pa!" Liu Yang slapped Li Dashao again.


    "Wuwuwuwu..." Li Dashao cried even louder: "I... I didn''t scold you just now... Why did you hit me..."


    "Sorry, it''s easy." Liu Yang smiled.


    "You... You... Wuwuwuwu..." Li Dashao was so angry that he had never seen such a person. He cried and said, "you let me go... I can promise not to embarrass you..."


    "Let you go?" Liu Yang sneered: "you killed someone. If I let you go, how can I tell the family members of the deceased?"


    "Didn''t you just kill two people... What''s the big deal... I''m willing to compensate... You can pay as much as you want. Please count..."


    "Of course you have to pay for it. You have to pay not only for it, but also for your life."


    "What are you talking about? You want me to pay for my life?" Li Dashao exclaimed.


    "It''s natural to kill for your life! If you kill someone, you have to pay for your life!" Liu Yang hummed.


    "I just killed two ordinary people..."


    "What''s the matter with ordinary people? Isn''t the life of ordinary people? Li Dashao, I found that you really have a problem in your mind. Do you think you are superior to others because you have a good father? Do you think your life is worth more than others? You can kill ordinary people at will without being responsible?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "It''s your head!" Liu Yang scolded: "I tell you that life is equal. Don''t think you have a good father. You think your life is worth more than others'' lives. You can kill ordinary people without scruples. You fall into my hands today. I certainly can''t spare you."


    "Who the hell are you? Why do you arrest me? What right do you have to arrest me?"


    "Prick up your ears and listen clearly. My name is Liu Yang. I''m the cave owner of this area. You killed people on my territory and my family. Of course I have to take care of it."


    "It''s just a small hole owner!" Li Tianci showed a trace of disdain: "a small cave master dares to be so bold! My father is the mountain master... You catch me and want me to pay for my life. Aren''t you afraid of my father taking care of you?"


    "Although your father is the mountain master, he can''t control me, because I''m a subordinate of the golden mountain master and I don''t belong to your father."


    "My father and Lord Jinshan are old acquaintances. As long as my father says hello to Lord Jinshan, Lord Jinshan will certainly deal with you and let you let me go. If you don''t believe it, we''ll see."


    "OK, just wait and see. I''ll see how capable your father is."


    "My father''s endurance is much bigger than you think. You''re just a small cave master. To put it mildly, you don''t deserve to lift my father''s shoes. I advise you to let me go obediently and don''t make things bigger. Otherwise, you''ll not only be the cave master, but also lose your life."


    "Pa!"


    Liu Yang suddenly raised his hand and gave Li Tianci a mouth.


    "Ah!" Li Tianci screamed, and the tears that had just stopped came out again: "good, why did you hit me!"


    "I don''t like you!"


    "You..."


    "If you say another word, I''ll smoke you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Tianci didn''t dare to speak, but he greeted Liu Yang''s ancestors of the 18th generation in his heart. At the same time, he secretly vowed to kill Liu Yang.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Yang put Li Tianci in the dungeon and told Li pangzi to take strict care of him and never let Li Tianci run away.


    When Liu Yang returned to his residence, one suddenly rushed out, knelt in front of Liu Yang and kept kowtowing and thanking. Liu Yang looked carefully and found that it was the subordinate who complained to him. He quickly stretched out his hand and pulled up the subordinate: "I have caught the murderer back, and soon I will chop his head to avenge your wife and daughter!"


    "Cave master, I have a request..."


    "You say."


    "Can you let me... Cut off that bastard''s head when executing..."


    "Oh, yes, yes."


    "Thank you, cave master..." the subordinate knelt down again and was held by Liu Yang.


    "By the way, I don''t know your name yet. What''s your name?"


    "My name is Hu San... Cave master, you avenged me. From now on, my life will belong to you. I will do whatever you want me to do... Even if I die, I won''t be vague..."


    "What can''t die? Don''t say such bad luck in the future. You should live well, but you can''t die! Well... Come and stand guard for me tomorrow, guard the gate, and don''t let anyone come in and disturb me. Can you do it?" Liu Yang''s promotion of Hu San also wants to give Hu San a hope that Hu San can live better.


    "Yes! I can do it!" Hu San hurriedly promised.


    "Well, all right, go back. When the execution is executed, I''ll let you cut off the bastard''s head." Liu Yang patted Hu San on the shoulder and left.


    Hu San stood where he was, looked at Liu Yang''s back and vowed in his heart: cave Lord, I will never forget your kindness! I will be loyal to you!

 Chapter 188

    Mountain leader Jin Ming suddenly appeared in front of Liu Yang, startling Liu Yang.


    "Ah! Mountain master? Why are you here?" Liu Yang asked in surprise.


    "Hum!" Jin Ming snorted coldly, "if I don''t come, you''ll be in great trouble!"


    "What disaster..."


    "I ask you, did you catch Master Li''s son?"


    "... where did the mountain master hear the news..."


    "You don''t care where I heard the news, you just need to tell me if it''s true!"


    "... it''s true..."


    "Let the man go at once!"


    "Can''t put it."


    "What? You dare to disobey my orders?" Jin Ming was furious.


    "Mountain master, please listen to me. The son of mountain Master Li is so hateful that he killed a mother and a daughter in broad daylight..."


    "Don''t tell me that." Jin Ming waved impatiently: "even if master Li''s son killed someone, you can''t catch him."


    "Mountain master..."


    "Lord Li is a madman. If you let him know that you have caught his son, he will come to you to settle accounts."


    "Just look, I''m not afraid of him..."


    "Lord Li is stronger than me. He can''t even hide from him."


    "What? Doesn''t he dare to kill me?"


    "Don''t you think he dare? I tell you, Master Li is a cruel character. In order to compete for the position of mountain master, he killed his own brother. You can''t provoke such cruel people."


    "But..."


    "Don''t be unkind. I''m saving you. Let the man go quickly."


    "When I arrested people, many people saw it, and I promised in public that I would severely punish the murderer. Now if I let people go, I will have no face, and no one will believe me in the future."


    "I ask you, is face important or life important?"


    "I..."


    "OK, I don''t have time to gossip with you here. Now I order you to release people in the name of mountain Lord!"


    "... what if I don''t let go?"


    "No?" Jin Ming sneered, "then I can only remove you from office and change a obedient person to be the cave master. At that time, I will release Master Li Shan''s son."


    "..." Liu Yang sighed: "I finally became the cave master. How can I just lose it... I let people go..."


    "That''s right." Jin Ming smiled: "the big husband can bend and stretch. Don''t drill a bull''s horn. You should understand that I do this entirely for your own good. I don''t want to see you lose your life. I hope you can understand my pains."


    "Mountain Lord, do you have a son?" Liu Yang suddenly asked.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "Is your son as bastard as Lord Li''s son?"


    "Nonsense! My son is very honest and never bullies others..."


    "That''s good. If you don''t bully people, you won''t suffer retribution in the future. Lord Li''s son has committed many evils. Even if he escaped this time, he will suffer retribution in the future."


    "All right, don''t talk about these useless things. Let the people go quickly."


    ¡­¡­


    When Jinming saw Li Tianci, his face suddenly changed. Why is it so miserable? It''s too hard, isn''t it?


    Jin Ming glared at Liu Yang: "it''s not light or heavy!"


    In this way, it must be impossible for Li Tianci to go back. When Master Li saw that his baby son was beaten like this, he would be mad and come directly to Liu Yang for trouble.


    "It will cause me trouble and don''t worry me at all." Jin Ming scolded Liu Yang, and then came forward to heal Li Tianci.


    "Go away, I don''t need you to heal. Go away..." Li Tianci wanted to let his father see his tragedy and help him revenge, so he didn''t want Jin Ming to heal himself.


    "God, don''t move. I''m badly hurt. If I don''t treat it in time, I''ll be disfigured."


    Despite Li Tianci''s obstruction, Jin Ming forcibly healed Li Tianci. After a short time, Li Tianci''s face became swollen. Although it looked a little red, it was not so scary.


    "Uncle Kim." Li Tianci suddenly pointed to Liu Yang and said, "you kill this guy!"


    "God bless, there may be some misunderstanding..."


    "There''s no misunderstanding. This guy led a group of people to catch me. He not only hurt my guards, but also beat me severely. It''s the first time I''ve been beaten for such a long time. Even my father has never beaten me. I must be out of this tone!"


    "Well, don''t worry, I will punish him heavily."


    "Punish him in front of me, let him kneel down and apologize to me, and then slap himself in the face. If I don''t stop, he can''t stop! Chop him up and feed the dog!"


    "God, I''ll send you home now. As for how to punish Liu Yang, don''t worry. I''ll give you an explanation."


    "No, I''m not going home now. You must kill this guy in front of me. I won''t go home until this guy dies."


    "God bless, can you give your uncle a face and go home first? Later things will be discussed slowly, OK? After all, you killed people, and you killed people in broad daylight. Many people have seen the impact of this matter. If it is not handled well, it will cause great trouble."


    "What kind of trouble can there be? Do those guys dare to rebel? If they dare to rebel, they will directly suppress, kill as many people as they can, and the rest will be scared out of their courage and dare not make trouble again."


    "It''s easy to kill, but it''s not so easy to stop everyone''s mouth. Uncle, I''m also a shameful person. You can''t make me ashamed?"


    "I..."


    "OK, let''s go. I''ll take you home now. Don''t worry. I''ll give you an explanation. Let''s go."


    "I won''t go... You let go of me..."


    "Let''s go..."


    Jinming forcibly takes Li Tianci away.


    Liu Yang stood silent for a moment, then went out.


    "Cave master..." Hu San knelt on the ground and his body trembled slightly.


    "Hu San..." Liu Yang reached out to help Hu San: "do you believe me?"


    "Believe..."


    "Well, I promise you, I will avenge you! Li Tianci will certainly pay for your wife and daughter''s life! I promise!"


    "Thank you, cave master... Thank you..." Hu San''s eyes turned red.


    To tell the truth, Liu Yang is holding a fire in his heart. He really doesn''t want Jinming to take Li Tianci away, but Jinming is his superior company, and he can''t refuse


    If you fall out of face, it will not do Liu Yang any good. Not only will the cave master''s seat not be guaranteed, Li Tianci will still be taken away.


    So I can only endure it for a while, and then find a chance to solve Li Tianci.


    Li Tianci must die!


    ¡­¡­


    "Cave master..." Li pangzi ran over and looked worried: "Lord Jinshan didn''t embarrass you..."


    "No." Liu Yang shook his head: "you don''t have to worry. Lord Jinshan is still reasonable. I didn''t do anything wrong and won''t embarrass me."


    "Lord li..."


    "Lord Jinshan said he would help me settle it."


    "Oh... That''s good..."


    "I''m tired. I''m going to have a rest."


    Liu Yang turned and left.

 Chapter 189

    "Dad!"


    When Li Tianci saw Master Li, he cried loudly: "Dad! I was beaten and almost killed. You have to decide for me!!!"


    "What!" Lord Li looked directly at Jin Ming with cold eyes: "Jin, you dare to attack my son!"


    "Not me..." Jin Ming waved his hand quickly.


    "Not who you are!"


    "Well... Lord Li, don''t worry. Let me explain to you slowly..."


    "It was a bastard named Liu Yang who beat me and wanted to kill me!" Li Tianci shouted.


    "Liu Yang? What is it?" Lord Li frowned: "I haven''t heard of it. Who is this guy?"


    "It''s a cave master under uncle Jin." Li Tianci said.


    "Cave master? How dare a small cave master attack my son? How brave! Jin, do you do it yourself, or do I go there myself?" Lord Li shouted angrily.


    "Lord Li, do you know why Liu Yang wanted to catch your son?" Jin Ming asked.


    "I don''t care why..."


    "Your son killed people, and it was Liu Yang''s family... He was killed in broad daylight and was seen by many people... Lord Li, your son is really arrogant..."


    "Kill and kill. What''s the big deal?"


    "... Lord li..."


    "All right, stop talking. I can see that you don''t want to hand over Liu Yang, right? Then I''ll find him myself!"


    "No."


    Jin Ming dodged and stopped Master Li: "I''ve given you a lot of face by sending your son back. If you go to my subordinates for trouble again, my face will really be lost. I can''t even protect my subordinates. Who will work for me in the future?"


    "I don''t care. If that guy catches my son, I''ll kill him!"


    "Why don''t you be reasonable? It''s obvious that your son did something wrong first and my subordinates arrested him. Now it''s interesting that I sent your son back safe and sound. You''re still unwilling to let go. Is it a little too much?"


    "Jin Ming, if your son was caught, beaten and almost killed, would you give up?"


    "My son won''t kill like your son. My son is very obedient and has a sense of justice."


    "What do you mean? You mean my son is disobedient and has no sense of justice?"


    "You know very well what virtue your son is. You don''t need me to say more."


    "You... You get out of here... I must go to find Liu Yang. I''ll kill him myself..."


    "Lord Li!" Jin Ming''s tone was cold: "if you do this, I can only go to the mansion master and ask the mansion master to comment on me."


    "NIMA!" Lord Li was very angry: "you shameless villain, you can''t stop complaining to the master..."


    "If I were a despicable villain, I wouldn''t send your son back today. I''d just crack your son. If you dare to make trouble at that time, I''ll go to the head of the government to judge."


    "You..."


    "It''s natural to kill for your life. Your son killed someone. I asked him to pay for his life. No one can say a wrong word."


    "You..."


    "Now I didn''t ask your son to pay for his life or even punish him. It''s all in your face. I''ll give you face. I hope you can give me face too. That''s all. Don''t pursue it any more." Jin Ming said slowly.


    "No! You can''t just forget it!" Li Tianci shouted, "I''ve never been bullied like this in my life. Liu Yang must die. If he doesn''t die, it''s not over!"


    Jin Ming glanced at Li Tianci coldly: "I''m talking to your father. What''s your qualification to interrupt? Lord Li, is that how you teach your son? Don''t you even have the least politeness? Lord Li, if you indulge your son like this again, you will be killed by your son one day."


    "What are you talking about? I won''t pit my father..." Li Tianci was very angry.


    "God grant, you step back. You don''t have a chance to talk here." Lord Li scolded, and then looked at Jin Ming: "so you are determined to protect the man named Liu Yang?"


    "Yes." Jin Ming nodded: "Liu Yang is my subordinate. I must protect him. Besides... He didn''t do anything wrong... I forced Li Tianci from him, which has made him very difficult. If you go to trouble with him again, it''s too much."


    "Jin Ming, even if you can stop me today, what about tomorrow? What about the day after tomorrow? Can you stop me for a lifetime? As long as I get the chance, I can kill Liu Yang." Master Li said coldly.


    "If you do, I will go to the mansion master immediately."


    "Do you really think the mansion master will take care of our affairs?"


    "You can try... If the mansion master doesn''t care, I''ll go to the palace master. I don''t believe it. The Terran territory is so big that I haven''t reasoned yet? If I can''t, I''ll go to the Emperor..."


    "The more you say, the more outrageous you are. Do you still want to see the emperor? The emperor won''t pay attention to you!"


    "You''re not the emperor. How do you know he won''t pay attention to me?" Jin Ming sneered: "if I''m lucky, the emperor is willing to see me. Then I''ll tell the emperor all the things you''ve done over the years, especially what your son has done. You say... What will the emperor do after listening to it?"


    "Kim, you''re a bastard!"


    "Lord Li, I''ve been very patient with you today. I didn''t pay attention to you for your repeated swearing, but... You should make it clear that I have a temper. If you really annoy me, don''t blame me for turning against you!"


    "You..."


    "I''ve sent your son back safe and sound. Don''t investigate what''s going on later! Give me an accurate word, whether it''s OK or not! If not, I''ll go to the house leader."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lord Li Shan stared at Jin Ming for a moment, then nodded: "OK, I''ll give you a face today. Go back and tell the man named Liu Yang to clamp his tail and be a man. It''s best not to fall into my hands, otherwise I will let him die miserably!"


    "I will bring your words to Liu Yang." Jin Ming nodded: "in addition, I also have a word for you, specifically for your son."


    "What do you want to say?"


    "From now on, your son, don''t step into my jurisdiction."


    After that, Jin Ming left.


    "Dad, Jin is so crazy that you let him go?" Li Tianci was very angry: "and the one named Liu Yang? Really let him go?"


    "Didn''t you hear what Jin Ming said? If I don''t let go, he''ll go to the governor to complain. Do you really want to make things big? Once the governor knows what you''ve done these years, you''re not afraid of the governor to clean you up?" Master Li Shan hummed.

 Chapter 190

    Li Tianci was unconvinced: "is that all right? I''ll be beaten in vain?"


    "What''s the hurry?" Lord Li hummed, "I won''t let you get beaten for nothing."


    "Ah?" Li Tianci''s eyes brightened: "Dad, are you going to secretly find Liu Yang and kill him?"


    "Can''t go." Master Li Shan shook his head: "Jinming must be staring at me in the dark. You can''t go to Liu Yang at this time."


    "Ah... What did you just say..."


    "Wait. When Jin Ming stops staring at me, I''ll find Liu Yang''s trouble."


    "How long will it take..."


    "Don''t worry. You can''t wait too long. Jin Ming needs to be busy. He can''t keep staring at me... You stay at home and don''t go anywhere during this time."


    "But..."


    "Jin Ming has a good saying. If I don''t care about you anymore, you will make a big disaster sooner or later. At that time, you will be unlucky and implicate me."


    "What a terrible disaster. Don''t listen to Jin Ming''s nonsense. I''m still very measured... I only bully those little people who have no strength and background, and never offend those big people."


    "I often walk by the river. There are no wet shoes! You''d better stop!"


    "Dad..."


    "By the way, I have something to tell you."


    "What''s up?"


    "I ordered a kiss for you..."


    "Engagement? Who is the other party? What does he look like?"


    "It''s the eldest daughter of the master. You''ve seen it..."


    "What?! the eldest daughter of the master? Zhao Jialan? I... grass!!!"


    Li Tianci almost spit out a mouthful of old blood: "no, I don''t agree! Kill me, and I won''t marry Zhao Jialan!" Zhao Jialan is fat and ugly. Li Tianci wants to vomit at a glance. How can he marry such a woman?


    "What do you know?" Lord Li Shan glared at his son: "Zhao Jialan is a little ugly, but she has a good father. If you marry her, you will become the son-in-law of the house Lord. At that time, who dares to bully you? Even if Jin Ming sees you, he will speak in a low voice."


    "Doesn''t the master have two daughters? If I want to marry, I''ll marry the little daughter of the master!" Li Tianci shouted that the little daughter of the house Lord was very beautiful, ten thousand times stronger than her sister Zhao Jialan.


    "What? Do you still want to marry the little daughter of the house master?" Master Li Shan threw his mouth: "you don''t take care of yourself. Just because of your virtue, you still want to marry the little daughter of the house Lord? Dream!"


    "What''s the matter with me? Am I not bad? Am I also learned? Why can''t I marry the little daughter of the house master?"


    "In recent years, many big people have gone to the governor to propose marriage, but they have been rejected by the governor. These people have a higher status than me in terms of identity. The governor can''t even see their son, let alone you. Besides, the governor knows the trivial things you have done in recent years, and it''s even more impossible to marry your little daughter to you."


    "Since I''m so bad, the house Lord will agree to marry my eldest daughter to me?" Li Tianci said angrily.


    "I should agree." Master Li Shan said, "the eldest daughter of the master... Is famous for her hatred, and there are still some problems in her mind. Stupid people with some identity don''t want to marry her. Seeing that the eldest daughter is in her thirties and can''t marry, it has become a heart disease of the master. I''ll propose marriage at this time. I think the master will agree."


    "How do you know the master will agree?"


    "Although you are not worthy of the little daughter of the master, you can still be worthy of the eldest daughter of the master."


    "Dad, can I refuse?"


    "No! Son, I''m doing this for you. I want to find you a big supporter. Isn''t it a woman? What''s the big deal? Just marry back and serve as a Bodhisattva. You can eat and drink every day. The eldest daughter of the governor''s intelligence is not high, so it''s easy to make you happy. Then you can find other women in private. As long as you don''t know by the eldest daughter of the governor, you can Play as you like. "


    "But..."


    "Think about Jin Ming''s attitude towards you today. If you were the son-in-law of the governor, would Jin Ming dare to treat you like this? Would he dare to refuse if I asked him to hand over Liu Yang?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "The eldest daughter of the mansion master is a little ugly, but she is still in good shape. She turns off the lights at night... She can''t see anything, but she still enjoys it..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I tell you, if you miss this opportunity, you will regret it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Shit! Are you dumb? Can''t speak? Can you give me a happy word?"


    "What do I say? I have no right to refuse. It''s better not to say it than to waste my tongue."


    "You..."


    "Well, I agree. You can do it... I''ll just marry her... As you said, I''ll marry a Bodhisattva and come back and serve him every day... Then I can take revenge on Jin Ming with the help of the identity of the leader''s son-in-law, and Liu Yang. I''ll make them go away."


    "Well, that''s right."


    Master Li Shan smiled: "clean up, go with me to propose marriage to the house master, dress up and change into a beautiful dress."


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later.


    Li pangzi hurriedly came to Liu Yang with a worried look: "cave master, I heard a news... I don''t know whether it''s true or false..."


    "What news?" Liu Yang asked.


    "I heard... The master of the mansion married his daughter..."


    "Oh? What does it have to do with us for the master to marry his daughter? Are you so nervous?"


    "Do you know who the governor married his daughter to?"


    "Who?"


    "Li Tianci!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Liu Yang was surprised: "are you right? The master married his daughter to Li Tianci? How is that possible? The master can see such a bastard as Li Tianci? Is the master an idiot? Don''t you know Li Tianci''s personality?"


    "Well... There''s something inside..."


    "What''s inside?"


    "Married is the eldest daughter of the master..."


    "What happened to the eldest daughter?"


    "I heard a long time ago that the eldest daughter of the house Lord was extremely ugly and fat. She was in her thirties and couldn''t get married."


    "Extremely ugly?" Liu Yang blinked and seemed to understand something: "Oh... So it is... Grass! Li Tianci is shameless and shameless. In order to rely on the big tree of the mansion master, he married an extremely ugly woman... Shameless..."


    "Li Tianci''s character is not very good, but he looks good, and he is the son of Master Li Shan. His family background is also good. It''s not an injustice for the eldest daughter of the house Lord to marry Li Tianci..."


    "The fool also knows that Li Tianci married the eldest daughter of the house Lord in order to have a relationship with the house Lord. He doesn''t really like the eldest daughter of the house Lord. Can he treat him well when he marries him?"


    "Li Tianci didn''t dare to ignore the eldest daughter of the master when the master was there..."


    "That''s bullshit!"


    Liu Yang''s mood suddenly became worse. If Li Tianci successfully became the son-in-law of the house master, it would be more difficult to deal with. It is estimated that even Jin Ming would not dare to provoke Li Tianci at that time.

 Chapter 191

    "Li Tianci must not be the son-in-law of the house Lord!" Liu Yang''s eyes were cold and said word by word.


    "The news has come out, which means that things have basically become and no one can stop it." Li pangzi said with a wry smile, "at least we can''t stop it. Unless the master himself changes his mind and doesn''t want to marry his daughter to Li Tianci, but is it possible? The ugly eldest daughter has become a heart disease of the master. Now that he can''t get married easily, how can he go back?"


    "Is the eldest daughter of the mansion master really very ugly? Have you seen it? How ugly?"


    "I don''t have a chance to see it. I just heard it. It''s said that the eldest daughter of the house Lord is extremely ugly and fat. She can eat very well and has dark skin. People want to vomit when they see it."


    "It''s not like this. After all, some words are exaggerated when they are publicized."


    "It may be exaggerated, but it has been spread for so long, and I haven''t seen the leader stand up for clarification, which means that the rumor is true. If it is false, the leader would have stood up for clarification, or blocked the news and wouldn''t let everyone pass it on. Since the leader didn''t make any action, it is tantamount to acquiescence in this matter."


    "Li Tianci really knows how to choose opportunities and make sacrifices. In order to rely on the big tree of the mansion, he doesn''t hesitate to sacrifice his marriage happiness. I''m convinced."


    "It must be master Li''s idea. Where does the childe brother Li Tianci know this? It must be master Li''s plan."


    "Lord Li is really good enough. In order to find a powerful supporter for his son, he doesn''t care whether his son''s marriage is happy or not."


    "Lord Dong, this is a big trouble for you. You have offended Lord Li Tianci and Lord Li Shan. Now there is Lord Jinshan watching. Their father and son dare not attack you, but if Li Tianci really becomes the son-in-law of the house Lord, Lord Jinshan will not offend Lord Li and his son again. At that time, you will be in danger."


    "There''s really some trouble."


    "Cave master, go while there''s still time."


    "Go? Where?"


    "The world is so big that there is always a place for the cave master. If you stay here, you will only cause great trouble. Maybe you may lose your life."


    "It''s not my character to run away." Liu Yang shook his head.


    "Cave master..."


    "Well, don''t talk. Let me think about it alone. Go out first and I''ll call you when I have something to do." Liu Yang waved.


    "Yes..." Li pangzi sighed in his heart and then withdrew.


    "Li Tianci... Master Li Shan... The father and son really have a deep idea..." Liu Yang said to himself: "if they really succeed in their marriage with the leader, I''ll be in trouble."


    "Think of a way to spoil the marriage."


    "What should be done?"


    That night, Liu Yang quietly left without anyone noticing.


    A day later.


    Liu Yang came to the mansion. He hid in the crowd to inquire about the situation of the mansion master


    The head of the house is Zhao Jincheng. He has been the head of the house for decades and has a good reputation. He has done some good deeds during his reign. He has two daughters. The eldest daughter Zhao Jialan is ugly and the youngest daughter Zhao Xiaofei is beautiful. He is the top of Zhao Jincheng''s heart.


    Over the years, many people came to propose marriage and wanted to marry Zhao Xiaofei, Zhao Jincheng''s little daughter, but Zhao Jincheng refused.


    Zhao Jincheng said publicly that he should respect the opinions of his little daughter. He would not forcibly interfere in her marriage. Anyone who has the ability to be liked by her and dare not be high or low can marry her.


    That''s very good, but over the years, no man has been liked by Zhao Xiaofei.


    Everyone said privately that Zhao Xiaofei''s vision is too high. She can''t see this and that. If she goes on like this, she will become an old girl who can''t get married sooner or later.


    "And a little daughter, very beautiful?"


    "It''s interesting. One of my biological sisters is very ugly and the other is very beautiful. How does this grow?"


    "Is there any problem here? It''s not a biological sister at all. One of them was picked up?"


    Liu Yang also heard that Li Tianci and Zhao Jialan will be engaged in a few days. At that time, many guests will come to congratulate him.


    "Engagement?"


    Liu Yang''s eyes flickered for a few times, and a sinister plan appeared in his heart: "I may be able to do this... Once successful, it will not only spoil Li Tianci''s engagement with Zhao Jialan, but also make Li Tianci a bastard called by everyone. If you are more cruel, the head of the government may kill Li Tianci himself."


    "The problem now is to find a way to sneak into the master''s house and attend the engagement banquet. Only in this way can we have the opportunity to plot against Li Tianci."


    "But I need an invitation. Where should I get it?"


    Not everyone can go to the engagement banquet. You must receive the invitation from the head of the government. You can go to the engagement banquet with the invitation. You can think of it with your feet. It must be those who have status, background and status who can receive the invitation. As for ordinary people without background, it is impossible to receive the invitation.


    As the mountain master, Jin Ming may receive invitations. As for Liu Yang, a small cave master, he is nothing in the eyes of the house master. The probability of receiving invitations is almost zero.


    You can''t get an invitation through formal channels. You can only think of some crooked ways.


    Will anyone sell it? Even if someone does sell it, the price will be very expensive. Moreover, once this matter is found out, the problem will be big. Maybe it will be kicked out directly. At that time, it will be impossible to plot against Li Tianci.


    Go to find Jinming and let Jinming take him in. Will Jinming promise?


    Liu Yang thought carefully. Jin Ming has little chance to agree, because Jin Ming knows that Liu Yang and Li Tianci''s father and son have a feud. Now Li Tianci''s father and son and the head of the house have become in laws, and their strength has greatly increased. Jin Ming certainly does not dare to offend Li Tianci''s father and son again. At this time, he will definitely draw a line with Liu Yang, and it is absolutely impossible to lead Liu Yang to the engagement banquet.


    If Jin Ming thinks worse, maybe Jin Ming will catch him personally and send him to Li Tianci''s father and son, so as to resolve the dissatisfaction in Li Tianci''s father and son''s heart. This possibility is still great.


    I have to guard against it.


    Although the contact time between Liu Yang and Jin Ming is not very long, it can also be seen that Jin Ming is a ruthless person. Once his interests are involved, Jin Ming will definitely abandon Liu Yang without hesitation.


    "You can''t find Jin Ming. You have to find other ways to get in."


    At this time, you can''t go to Jin Ming, but you have to avoid Jin Ming. You can''t meet Jin Ming before the crisis is completely lifted, so as not to be plotted by Jin Ming.


    Get in touch with those who receive invitations and see if it''s possible to get in with them?

 Chapter 192

    After careful inquiry and preparation, Liu Yang finally sneaked into the engagement banquet.


    At the moment, he has taken deformation pill to change his appearance, hide in the crowd, eat and drink, and check the situation around him.


    After a while.


    The protagonist appeared.


    The head of the mansion, Zhao Jincheng, came out wearing a big red wedding gown and smiled. He was followed by a middle-aged woman who was also wearing a big red wedding gown. She was Zhao Jincheng''s wife.


    Zhao Jincheng was followed by two women, one fat and one thin, all wearing luxurious clothes. They were Zhao Jincheng''s two daughters.


    The fatter one is Zhao Jialan, the eldest daughter.


    The thinner one is the younger daughter Zhao Xiaofei.


    Liu Yang glanced at his eldest daughter. His cheeks bulged and almost spit out the food in his mouth. I''m NIMA. It''s really ugly! Liu Yang can swear that this is the ugliest woman he has ever seen. From head to toe, he can''t find a place to satisfy Liu Yang.


    It''s very fat. It''s about 200 kilograms. It''s not tall. It''s very dark. It''s a big fat face, two small eyes, a flat nose and thick lips. My God, these five senses are absolutely ugly when they are matched together.


    Liu Yang quickly swallowed the food in his mouth and sighed gently. It''s really difficult for Li Tianci. It''s not easy for such a woman to marry home.


    After sighing for a while, I went to see Zhao Jincheng''s little daughter.


    Well... That''s a lot more pleasing to the eye


    Especially just after appreciating Zhao Jialan''s "style", I went to see Zhao Xiaofei. I suddenly felt amazing.


    Zhao Xiaofei is a little thin and not short. She can be 1.65 meters. Her skin is white and her facial features are beautiful. Her long dark hair is tied with a red rope, and then she naturally puts it on her shoulder to show her charm.


    "Are you really a sister?"


    "Why is the gap so big?"


    "I can''t figure it out. I can''t figure it out."


    Liu Yang is not the only one who can''t figure it out. Others can''t figure it out, especially today''s protagonist Li Tianci. His eyelids are twitching and his heart is constantly scolding: since he is a close sister, why does his eldest daughter look so ugly? Is your little daughter so beautiful? God, you''re so unfair!


    At this time, Zhao Jincheng''s eldest daughter secretly took a look at Li Tianci and deliberately threw a wink at Li Tianci. She almost made Li Tianci sick.


    I really don''t want to marry her!


    I want to marry Zhao Xiaofei!


    Li Tianci is in a terrible mood at the moment... Even he wants to cry


    "Pa!"


    He was badly slapped on the shoulder.


    Li Tianci looked back and found that it was his father, Master Li.


    "What do you think!" Lord Li whispered, "today is your happy day. Be happy and smile! Smile! Don''t tighten your face. Others think you don''t want this marriage."


    I don''t fucking want to!


    Li Tianci took a deep breath, then held the last glimmer of hope and said, "Dad... Can I not marry Zhao Jialan..."


    "What are you talking about? Don''t you want to live? Do you dare to refuse now? Believe it or not, the master slapped you to death?" Lord Li is very angry.


    "Dad... That Zhao Jialan..."


    "I don''t care how reluctant you are, now you must cheer me up, grin and smile, so that everyone can feel that you are very happy at the moment. Come on, smile!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Under the oppression of Lord Li, Li Tianci finally compromised and grinned.


    "Everybody, please be quiet and listen to me!" Zhao Jincheng, the head of the mansion, pressed his hands down, and the scene suddenly became silent. "Ladies and gentlemen, today is a good day for my eldest daughter''s engagement, and it''s also my happiest day. God bless, come here!"


    Li Tianci hurried over and bowed: "house master."


    "What master! I''m engaged to my daughter. Shouldn''t I change my mouth?" Zhao Jincheng pretended to be dissatisfied.


    "Ah... Father-in-law..." Li Tianci quickly changed his words.


    "Well, good!" Zhao Jincheng smiled: "God bless, I gave my daughter to you. You should treat her well in the future. You can''t bully her. My daughter is very honest and has no heart. If you bully her, I won''t spare you."


    "House Leader... Ah, no... it''s father-in-law... Father-in-law, please rest assured that I will treat Jialan well and will never let her suffer any injustice." Li Tianci patted his chest and promised.


    "Well, remember what you said. As long as you treat my daughter well, I won''t treat you badly." Zhao Jincheng said with a smile, "Jialan, what are you doing hiding behind me? Don''t you hurry out to meet your husband?"


    Zhao Jialan came out slowly, bowed her head and looked very shy. She didn''t dare to see Li Tianci.


    Finally, Li Tianci took the initiative to hold Zhao Jialan''s fat hand, and then led Zhao Jialan to propose a toast to the guests


    "Finally got rid of a serious illness in my heart!" Zhao Jin sighed.


    "Yes, seeing that Jialan is married and her husband is a handsome boy, my heart is finally secure." Zhao Jincheng''s wife also sighed.


    "Li Tianci doesn''t really like my sister at all. If you push my sister to him, you will only hurt my sister." Zhao Xiaofei said coldly.


    "What are you talking about? How do you know that Li Tianci doesn''t really like your sister?" Zhao Jincheng''s face sank.


    "My sister looks like this. Who would really like her?"


    "You..."


    "Dad, in fact, you know very well that the reason why Li Tianci is willing to marry my sister is just to get in touch with you. If you are not the head of the house, Li Tianci can''t be willing to marry my sister."


    "You..."


    "I really can''t figure out why I have to let my sister get married. Isn''t it good to let her stay at home all the time? At least no one bullies her at home. Now that you married him to Li Tianci, it''s hard to say about his future life, and Li Tianci''s reputation outside is not very good. Can he really treat my sister well?"


    "With me watching him, you must treat your sister well unless he doesn''t want to live."


    "Yes, as long as you have always been the leader of the government, Li Tianci will not dare to wait for my sister. But the question is, Dad, do you dare to be the leader of the government all the time? In case you are unlucky, dismissed and have no power, will Li Tianci still care about you? I''m sure he won''t care about you. Without you, Li Tianci will never be good to my sister again It is even possible that a book will give my sister a rest. "


    "Can''t you say something nice? You must curse me!"


    "I''m not cursing you, I''m just explaining the facts! Dad, I don''t agree with you. Of course, I can only object. It''s your business whether you listen or not."


    "You girl... I tell you, today is a happy day. You give me peace and don''t make trouble. Your sister can''t get married easily. There must be no accident!" Zhao Jincheng issued a warning.

 Chapter 193

    Seeing Zhao Xiaofei''s unconvinced face, Zhao Jincheng couldn''t help easing his tone: "in fact, I also understand that Li Tianci doesn''t really like your sister. He is interested in my power potential and is willing to marry your sister, but... In my opinion, this is not important. The important thing is... Your sister is happy."


    "How do you know my sister is happy?"


    "Look how happy your sister is smiling now? Will she smile like this if she is not happy?"


    "I..."


    "Li Tianci is handsome. Your sister looks very satisfied. It''s hard to say. If your sister is just a civilian''s daughter, she will never find such a handsome husband."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It doesn''t matter to covet my power and potential. As long as Li Tianci can be good to your sister, even acting can do. Your sister has been despised from childhood and all kinds of gossip... It''s really hard. Now it''s hard to find a satisfactory husband... As a sister, you should bless her, not destroy..."


    "I don''t want to destroy it. I''m just uncomfortable."


    "I ask you, did your sister lose money when she married Li Tianci, or did Li Tianci lose money? To tell you the truth!"


    "This..."


    "If you hesitate, it means that Li Tianci suffered a loss! After all, with Li Tianci''s conditions, it''s easy to find a beautiful daughter-in-law, but he finally married your sister. That''s what people do all their life. Don''t think too much, just live happily."


    "..." Zhao Xiaofei was full of anger, but after hearing Zhao Jincheng''s words, her anger dissipated more than half, and she didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Be happy. Don''t keep a straight face. Many young talents have come today. If you have a crush on them, let me know."


    After two words, Zhao Jincheng led his wife to propose a toast to the guests.


    Zhao Xiaofei stood in place and sighed softly, "is it my fault? Why is the people''s heart so complex? Sister, can you really be happy?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Master Li Shan." Jin Ming came over with a glass of wine: "Congratulations, you have become an in laws with the house Lord!"


    "Ha ha..." Master Li Shan said with a smile: "I''m surprised, isn''t it? Is my heart a little empty?"


    "Er... What are you talking about... There are surprises... But where do you start with FA Xu..." Jin Ming smiled awkwardly.


    "Really not guilty at all?" Lord Li snorted softly, "you won''t forget that my son was beaten so soon?"


    "Ah! Hasn''t this matter been solved?"


    "It''s a fart. I don''t want to beat my son. I was beaten by your subordinates for no reason. How can I not say this?"


    "Master Li... We agreed at that time. Don''t investigate any more... How can you go back on your word..."


    "Today is different from the past. Now I am in laws with the house leader. I''m no longer afraid of you complaining to the house leader. Now I ask you to hand over Liu Yang. If you don''t want to hand over someone, don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    "Lord Li, you..."


    "Think about it. After the engagement banquet, you must give me an answer."


    After dropping a word, Master Li turned and left.


    Jin Ming stood where he was. His face was bright and dark. I could see that he was very angry at the moment!


    What should I do? Do you really want to hand over Liu Yang?


    Once Liu Yang is handed over, what will other subordinates think of themselves?


    "Damn it!"


    Jin Ming scolded, "God has no eyes, but it makes small people succeed!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hiding in the distance, Liu Yang saw the scene of Jin Ming and Li Shanzhu meeting and talking. Because they were far away, they couldn''t hear what they were talking about, but they could see that they weren''t talking very happily. It was estimated that they were talking about themselves.


    Maybe Lord Li is already putting pressure on Jin Ming to hand over himself. Depending on the conversation between the two, Jin Ming may not agree, but it''s hard to say whether he will agree in the future. His relationship with Jin Ming is not very close. Jin Ming can''t take the risk of offending the government leader to protect himself. If there is no accident, Jin Ming will finally hand himself over.


    Although Liu Yang is very disappointed with Jin Ming''s practice and choice, he doesn''t mean to blame Jin Ming. After all, Jin Ming also has his difficulties. If Liu Yang changes his position and is in Jin Ming''s position, he may make the same choice as Jin Ming.


    "Lord li... Let you be proud first. You will cry soon." Liu Yang snorted.


    ¡­¡­


    After waiting for a while, Liu Yang finally found the opportunity.


    When Li Tianci passed by, Liu Yang secretly crushed an intermediate truth pill, and a fragrance directly floated into Li Tianci''s nose. Li Tianci didn''t take it seriously.


    Why did Liu Yang choose to use Zhenyan pill instead of MI Xin pill?


    Isn''t it better to control Li Tianci by using Mi Xin Dan? Can Li Tianci make a fool of himself in public?


    Liu Yang has his own considerations. There are many strong people on the scene, especially Zhao Jincheng, the head of the government. If you use Mi Xin Dan, Liu Yang is worried that Zhao Jincheng and others will see that Li Tianci is controlled. In this way, things will be in trouble.


    After thinking about it, it''s more safe to use the truth pill. Li Tianci''s mind is normal. Even if he says something special, he won''t cause any trouble.


    After the plot succeeded, Liu Yang hid in the corner, eating and drinking while waiting for the big play.


    Li Tianci led Zhao Jialan around the hall, and then returned to Zhao Jincheng. After this circle, Li Tianci was tired. He not only drank dozens of glasses of wine, but also endured Zhao Jialan holding his arm and pretending to be very happy. Alas, it''s really hard.


    On the contrary, Zhao Jialan had a happy smile on her face, snuggled close to Li Tianci, hugged Li Tianci''s arm with both hands, and was reluctant to let go.


    "The engagement ceremony officially begins!"


    A middle-aged man came out and looked at Li Tianci and Zhao Jialan with a smile: "two newcomers, I ask some questions, please answer truthfully."


    Asking new people questions is a necessary link. After asking, we should toast both parents and finally exchange the engagement documents. In this way, the engagement will be completely completed.


    Li Tianci and Zhao Jialan nodded.


    "Li Tianci, I ask you, you really like Zhao Jialan! You really want to marry Zhao Jialan! And you really want to marry Zhao Jialan in the future!" Asked the middle-aged man.


    "I don''t like Zhao Jialan. Zhao Jialan is so ugly. How can I like her? I don''t want to marry Zhao Jialan! Let alone marry Zhao Jialan!"


    After these words came out, not only Li Tianci was stunned, but also other people were stunned. In particular, Master Li Shan turned pale and scolded in his heart: what the fuck are you talking about, asshole! You don''t want to fucking live, do you!


    If he didn''t care about the occasion, he would have rushed up and dragged Li Tianci down.

 Chapter 194

    The scene was still very lively just now, but it became silent in the twinkling of an eye.


    Everyone looked at Li Tianci. Except Liu Yang, everyone else showed a strange look.


    fuck?


    What is this?


    Are you kidding?


    How can Li Tianci say something like this? If you don''t like it, why should you agree to an engagement? Since you promised to be engaged, you can''t say such words, especially in front of so many people. Isn''t it beating the head of the house Zhao Jincheng''s face?


    Must be kidding?


    Want to set off the atmosphere?


    But is such a joke a little too much?


    Didn''t you see Zhao Jincheng''s face is particularly ugly?


    And today''s protagonist Zhao Jialan is also confused. She looks at Li Tianci blankly and can''t say a word. The happy smile has disappeared. She knows that Li Tianci doesn''t really like her. It''s easy to get engaged to her for some reason, but she never thought that Li Tianci would speak his heart on this occasion? Is this going to go back?


    Zhao Xiaofei was the most angry. After listening to her father''s words, she planned to accept Li Tianci''s brother-in-law, but now Li Tianci said such words in public, which angered Zhao Xiaofei all of a sudden.


    "Li Tianci! You bastard!" Zhao Xiaofei rushed out directly, pointed to Li Tianci''s nose and scolded: "since you don''t like my sister, why do you promise to get engaged with my sister? Since you are engaged, why do you say such words again? Do you regret? Don''t want to get engaged? What do you think of my sister as! You bastard!!!"


    "Zhao Xiaofei, I like you!" Li Tianci wanted to explain, but he opened his mouth and said what he thought. NIMA! What''s going on? Why can''t I control my mouth? Li Tianci''s face became whiter and whiter, and his cold sweat came out. It''s over. These troubles are over.


    Li Shan, who was standing on one side, was so angry that he wanted to rush up and kill Li Tianci.


    Zhao Xiaofei was even more angry: "you still have bad ideas about me? You shameless man! I think you don''t want to live!!!"


    "Really, what I said is true, Zhao Xiaofei. I have loved you since I first saw you."


    "I dream of you every night."


    "Dream of falling in love with you, getting married and having children..."


    "I really miss you. I''m going crazy..."


    "But I know that you don''t like me, and I can''t marry you in my life... I''m really sad..."


    "Your sister is so ugly, how can I fancy her?"


    "The reason why I married her was that I took a fancy to your father''s power. If your father was not the head of the government, how could I agree to marry your sister?"


    "My father tried to persuade me that as long as I became the son-in-law of the house master, I could walk sideways in the future, and no one dared to provoke me again?"


    "I thought carefully. If I really married your sister, would it be more convenient to contact you in the future?"


    "If I can''t marry you, it''s OK to see you often? So I promised. Do you know how much I sacrificed... I want to vomit when I see your sister, but I have to bear it, not only bear it, but also pretend to be very happy. My heart is bitter!"


    "Zhao Xiaofei, can you give me a chance? I really like you. I like your face. I like all parts of your body. Sometimes I really want to deal with you regardless of the consequences. As long as I can sleep with you once, I will be in exile!"


    "Zhao Xiaofei, as long as you promise to marry me, I promise I will be sincere to you! I can swear!"


    Li Tianci said the truth in his mouth, his face became whiter and whiter, and his expression became more and more frightened... He couldn''t control his mouth. He couldn''t stop until he had finished all his real thoughts in his heart. This... What''s the matter... Li Tianci knew he was in trouble, and he was in great trouble. It''s estimated that he will be finished today


    Lord Li has fallen to the ground and his body is shaking.


    Zhao Jincheng, the head of the mansion, could hardly see the extreme. His eyes stared at Li Tianci.


    Zhao Jialan has been far away from Li Tianci. Her face is frustrated and her tears can''t stop


    Zhao Jincheng''s wife hurried to comfort Zhao Jialan.


    Zhao Xiaofei has been speechless with anger... She has seen such a shameless person


    The expressions of other guests are also diverse. Many people give thumbs up in their hearts and admire Li Tianci''s courage! Good enough! I dare to say such a thing in front of the house master. It''s awesome!


    Liu Yang smiled and smiled happily. Li Tianci, Li Tianci, now I see how you end up. Oh, by the way, there is another master Li Shan. Master Li is estimated to be finished this time.


    Zhao Jincheng, the head of the mansion, lost his face. He just didn''t know what Zhao Jincheng would do next? Kill Li Tianci and master Li Shan directly?


    Liu Yang is really looking forward to what happens next


    Another person is very happy. This person is Jin Ming.


    Just now, Lord Li threatened Jin Ming, which made Jin Ming very angry. At the same time, he was worried that Lord Li would use the power of the house Lord to suppress him. Now, Li Tianci poked a big basket. The marriage must have been blown. Lord Li and Li Tianci are finished, and they will never be able to suppress Jin Ming again.


    Jinming also expects the governor to kill Li Tianci and master Li Shan in anger.


    ¡­¡­


    "Good, good!"


    Zhao Jincheng, the head of the mansion, sneered: "Li Tianci, you can tell the truth on this occasion. I really admire your courage and courage!"


    Li Tianci shook his head hard. He wanted to explain, but he was afraid to say too much, so he closed his mouth tightly and dared not say a word. He had to shake his head to apologize to the governor Zhao Jincheng, hoping that Zhao Jincheng could see his situation.


    "Come on, catch Li Tianci!"


    "And Lord Li, catch it!"


    "Put their father and son in the dungeon! Wait for the fall!"


    At the command of Zhao Jincheng, the head of the mansion, a group of guards came again and took Li Tianci and master Li Shan away.


    Seeing this scene, both Liu Yang and Jin Ming were disappointed. Zhao Jincheng finally held back and didn''t kill him directly. It''s estimated that he was worried about the guests on the scene? I don''t want to leave a bad impression of bloodthirsty. When the guests are gone, I guess I''ll deal with Li Tianci and master Li Shan.


    "You guys, I''m really sorry. There was an accident today. The engagement banquet... Can''t go on! Please forgive me! In addition, the gifts you gave will be doubled back. Well, that''s it today. Please go back and I''ll invite you to dinner another day!"


    The guests left one after another, and Liu Yang also left quietly.


    After all the guests left, Zhao Jincheng, the head of the mansion, didn''t have to pretend any more. He slapped the table and scolded: "Li Tianci, you bastard, you let me lose my face. I''ll never spare you!!!"

 Chapter 195

    In the dungeon.


    Master Li Shan stared at Li Tianci: "you... You... You bastard... What are you doing... Don''t hold me if you want to die... I''m your father, the father who raised you up. You hurt me like this? Where on earth am I sorry for you?"


    "Dad... I don''t know what''s going on." Li Tianci cried with a face: "I didn''t know what happened at that time. I couldn''t control my mouth and said all the real thoughts in my heart..."


    "You can''t control your mouth? Can you think of such an excuse? You can''t do that even if you don''t want to marry Zhao Jialan!"


    "Dad! I didn''t lie. I really couldn''t control my mouth at that time. It was like... It was evil..."


    "Evil?"


    "Yes, it''s like being evil and can''t control my mouth... Dad, you know me. Even if I''m a bastard, I can''t do such a stupid thing?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lord Li was silent. His son knew him best. Although Li Tianci was some bastard, he was not stupid. He shouldn''t say that in public... Evil? How can good people be evil? Was it a plot?


    Who has such great ability to plot against Li Tianci silently? Then let Li Tianci tell a lot of big truth?


    "Dad..." seeing that Master Li was silent, Li Tianci was a little flustered: "Dad, you must believe me... I didn''t mean to..."


    Lord Li Shan raised his head and looked at Li Tianci: "did you... Notice anything?"


    "What?" Li Tianci didn''t understand.


    "Is... Did you notice anything wrong?"


    "What''s wrong?"


    "I suspect you have been plotted."


    "Being plotted?"


    "Think about it. There''s something wrong. It''s possible to be plotted. You must think clearly. This may be the only way to save our father and son."


    "OK, I''ll think about it..."


    Li Tianci racked his brains to think about it again, and finally shook his head: "I can''t think of it... It was quite normal at that time... I don''t know when I was plotted..."


    "You''re useless." Lord Li scolded: "I''ve been secretly plotted. I don''t know who did it! How did I give birth to such a stupid son as you!"


    "Dad..."


    "If you can''t find the person who plotted against you, you''ll be torn apart!"


    "Ah? You can''t do this... The master really wants to kill me... I just said something..."


    "You humiliated Zhao Jialan and made Zhao Xiaofei''s idea. The house master''s face is lost. It''s very kind not to kill you on the spot. Next... If there''s no accident, the house master must kill you."


    "Dad, you have to save me. I don''t want to die." Li Tianci was frightened.


    "I can''t protect myself now. How can I save you? Now only you can save yourself, that is, find out who plotted against you and let the house master know that you were plotted against, so I say those bastard words. In this way, although the house master is still angry, he won''t kill you again."


    "But... But... I don''t know who plotted against me..."


    "I really can''t remember, so... Just say one."


    "Just say one?"


    "You say... Jinming plotted against you!"


    "Jin Ming? This... This... I''ll give Jin Ming up. Can the master believe it?"


    "It depends on your acting skills... If you act like, let the master believe, you can live. If you don''t act like, if the master doesn''t believe, you can only die."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Tianci''s eyes flashed a fierce look: "no poison, no husband. I can sacrifice everyone in order to live! It''s Jin Ming! Jin Ming has a contradiction with us. He certainly doesn''t want to see me become the son-in-law of the head of the government... Jin Ming has the motivation and ability to plot against me. This time... Don''t try to hide!"


    "Yes." Master Li Shan nodded: "if you want to achieve something, you should be cruel and ruthless. You must not have the benevolence of women. Killing Jinming can save your life. This is a very cost-effective business."


    Next, the father and son began to discuss some details of setting up Jin Ming.


    ¡­¡­


    After Liu Yang came out of Zhao Jincheng''s house, he left Fucheng directly and returned to his own territory.


    "Well, this operation is quite successful." Liu Yang took a bath, changed his clothes, and then got some wine and vegetables. He ate and drank alone.


    In Liu Yang''s opinion, Li Tianci can''t live this time. As for the fate of Master Li Shan... It''s hard to say


    "The mansion leader Zhao Jincheng can bear it. He lost so much face that he didn''t kill Li Tianci on the spot. He just caught Li Tianci and leader Li Shan and waited for disposal?"


    "I don''t know what Zhao Jincheng thinks?"


    "My daughter has suffered such a great shame and humiliation. As a father, I should be furious and directly use the heavy hand of thunder to kill Li Tianci."


    "Wait and see what happens."


    After eating and drinking, Liu Yang went to practice.


    The next afternoon, Liu Yang went directly to find Wang Biao.


    "Lord Wang, let''s go and show me the black market." Liu Yang smiled sincerely.


    "Hum!" Wang Biao snorted coldly, "Liu Yang, you are so insidious... Aren''t you afraid of retribution?"


    "Insidious? I don''t think I''m insidious. I think you''re insidious."


    "You..."


    "All right, don''t talk about these useless things. Quickly take me to Hei - Shi."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Lord Wang, we agreed. Won''t you go back?" Liu Yang''s tone was cold: "you should think about the result of repentance."


    "Hum!" Wang Biao glared at Liu Yang, then raised his feet and walked outside.


    Liu Yang hurried to keep up.


    ¡­¡­


    A few hours later.


    They entered a barren mountain.


    "The black market is here?" Liu Yang glanced around: "the location is secret enough. Lord Wang, if you don''t bring me, I''ll never find it. Thank you this time."


    Wang Biao snorted coldly, "where''s the invitation!"


    "What invitation?" Liu Yang was stunned.


    "Don''t pretend with me and take out the invitation sent to me by the black market!"


    "That''s interesting. Since it''s an invitation from the black market, how can you ask me? How can I have it?"


    "You''re a rogue, aren''t you? You asked me to take away the invitation that day! You don''t admit it now, do you?" Wang Biao is in a hurry.


    "Hehe... Don''t be angry, don''t be angry." Liu Yang took out an invitation from his arms: "I was just kidding you."


    "NIMA..." Wang Biao grabbed the invitation: "you''re really full and idle... I''ve been unlucky to know you for eight years..." Wang Biao skillfully clicked on the invitation, and then the invitation flew up automatically, and an arrow appeared in the front position.


    "Hey, that''s interesting." Liu Yang smiled: "the design of this invitation is quite unique."


    "You have a lot of nonsense."


    "In your opinion, it''s nonsense, but in my opinion, it''s not nonsense. That''s what people often say. It''s different to look at problems from different angles."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wang Biao is tired and doesn''t want to talk anymore. Talking to Liu Yang is a waste of time.


    Then the two began to move forward according to the arrow of the invitation.

 Chapter 196

    After walking around the barren mountain for a long time, the invitation stopped.


    "Here we are?" Liu Yang looked around suspiciously: "where is the black market? Why can''t you see it?"


    Wang Biao snorted: "if it were so easy to be seen, the black market would have been carried long ago. It can''t exist for so many years."


    "That makes sense." Liu Yang nodded: "but the question is... Where is the black market?"


    "What''s the hurry? Wait." Wang Biao said impatiently.


    "Wait? Wait for what?" Liu Yang asked.


    "Wait for the black city to pick us up."


    "Oh, that''s right... How long will it take?"


    "Why do you have so many problems? I''ll let you wait for you. Don''t chatter, will you? I''m bored to death by you! Grass!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liu Yang suddenly punched Wang Biao in the head. Wang Biao never dreamed that Liu Yang would attack him. When he reacted again, he couldn''t hide. He was severely punched in the back of the head. He cried out in pain: "Liu Yang, you''re fucking crazy..."


    "Whoosh!"


    "Bang!"


    "Boom!"


    Liu Yang was so powerful that he rushed up directly and punched and kicked Wang Biao. A moment later, Wang Biao lay on the ground with injuries on his face and torn clothes.


    "Liu Yang... You... You bastard... You must die..." Wang Biao scolded angrily.


    "Bang!"


    Liu Yang severely kicked Wang Biao: "Wang Biao, I have endured you for a long time along the way. Think about it yourself. How many times have you scolded me along the way?"


    "NIMA..."


    "Bang!"


    "Asshole!"


    "Bang!"


    "Ah... You..."


    "Bang!"


    When Wang Biao scolded, Liu Yang kicked. Soon Wang Biao counseled and dared not scold again.


    "Come on, scold and then scold. Aren''t you very capable? Scold me!" Liu Yang sneered, "why don''t you scold? Counselled?"


    "..." Wang Biao grinned and jerked in pain: "Liu Yang... I somehow brought you to Hei city. How can you treat me like this..."


    "Did you really bring me here? You were not threatened by me and had to bring me here?"


    "Anyway, I brought you after all. You owe me a favor. Even if you don''t pay me back, you beat me. Are you so unreasonable?"


    "I can''t reason with rubbish like you."


    "You..."


    "Do you think you can scold me wantonly if I ask you? Do you think I will tolerate you? I can tell you clearly now that I am not an angry person. It really annoys me. I will kill you directly, believe it or not?"


    "Liu Yang... It''s wrong for me to scold you, but some things you''ve done are too much... For example, you killed Wu Xiu. Wu Xiu and I have been good friends for many years. He was killed by you. I''m very angry. In addition, you robbed my invitation by despicable means and forced me to bring you to Hei Shi. You made me very angry. I couldn''t help scolding you. Shouldn''t you Should I? "


    "It''s your mother! How many times have I told you that Wu Xiu killed himself? How could he be killed if he didn''t defecte? As for the invitation... I asked you if you''ve been to Hei city at the beginning. You said no. since you dare to lie to your face, I can rob your invitation. It''s called reciprocity."


    "You... You are unreasonable..."


    "I''m so unreasonable. What can you do? Now you dare to scold again? See if I dare to kill you here?"


    "If you really kill me, you won''t be able to go to black market today."


    "Why can''t I go when I have an invitation?"


    "It''s not as simple as you think. You can''t just have an invitation. You should also be introduced by acquaintances. When people in Hei city come and see you as a strange face, even if you have an invitation in hand, they won''t take you to Hei city. Therefore, if you want to go to Hei City, you need to rely on me in the end."


    "So it''s really impossible to leave you, isn''t it?"


    "You can''t leave me."


    "Then I won''t go. OK, I''d rather not go to the black market today and kill you. I Liu Yang is not angry."


    "You..."


    "Play with me, don''t you? I''ll let you play!" Liu Yang picked up a large stone weighing ten kilograms from the ground and hit Wang Biao''s head.


    "Ah... Don''t..." Wang Biao screamed in horror: "don''t... don''t smash... Liu Yang... I''m wrong... I''m really wrong... Please don''t kill me... Don''t kill me... Liu Yang... Brother Liu... Uncle Liu... Liu zuzong... I really know I''m wrong..."


    "Whoosh!"


    "Bang!"


    "Boom!"


    The stone weighing dozens of kilograms rubbed Wang Biao''s ears and hit the ground heavily, splashing a layer of dust, choking Wang Biao to cough.


    "Wang Biao, aren''t you pretty? How can you beg for mercy from me?" Liu Yang looked at Wang Biao contemptuously.


    "..." Wang Biao twitched his face. He was really afraid now. Liu Yang really dared to kill him, kill him in the wilderness, and then destroy the body. No one would know. He could only die in vain: "that... I... I just... No... I apologize to you..."


    "Were you just wrong?"


    "I... since we met... I have done wrong... I solemnly apologize to you..."


    "Well, that''s pretty much the same."


    Liu Yang nodded with satisfaction: "can you still stand up?"


    "Can... Can..." Wang Biao struggled to get up from the ground and looked at Liu Yang with fear: "that... I..."


    "When will the people from black city come?" Liu Yang asked.


    At this time, Wang Biao didn''t dare to be perfunctory anymore. He answered honestly, "it should be soon. As long as the other party senses the invitation, he will come immediately. As long as his identity is verified, he will send us both to the black market."


    "It used to be like this?"


    "Yes..."


    "Did you bring a lot of money this time?"


    "OK..."


    "If I don''t have enough money to buy things later, can you lend me some?"


    "... OK, no problem... It''s easy to say..."


    "Ha ha..."


    Liu Yang smiled: "some people are cheap. They don''t listen to good words. They have to be smoked before they speak honestly. Wang Biao, do you think such people are cheap?"


    "..." Wang Biao twitched his face several times: "well... You''re right... It''s very... Cheap..."


    Seeing the appearance of Wang Biao''s counseling bag, Liu Yang was very contemptuous. What big cloves of garlic do you put with me? I''ve seen a lot of counseling bags like you. I slapped and became honest immediately.


    After waiting for more than half an hour, someone finally came.


    A man dressed in black and covered.


    "Why are there two people?" Asked the masked man.


    "Er... He is my friend... He wants to go shopping in Hei - shi... I brought him here..." Wang Biao explained quickly.


    "Mr. Wang, you are a regular customer and have the right to bring people into the black market... But you know the rules..."


    "Yes, I understand." Wang Biao looked back at Liu Yang and said, "you are a newcomer. You have to pay an entry fee."


    "Entry fee? How much is it?"


    "Not the money, but the spirit stone."


    "What are you talking about? Spirit stone?" Liu Yang''s eyes widened directly.

 Chapter 197

    Wang Biao nodded: "the newcomer''s first entry into the black market is to pay the entry fee, a low-level spirit stone."


    Liu Yang glared at Wang Biao: "since you already knew, why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    "It''s not too late to tell you now." Seeing Liu Yang''s angry look, Wang Biao was very comfortable. NIMA, finally found a chance to make you uncomfortable.


    "You didn''t tell me in advance, so I didn''t prepare the spirit stone at all." Liu Yang said coldly.


    "You don''t have a spirit stone? There''s no way..." Wang Biao sighed: "you can''t get in without paying a spirit stone... Otherwise, you go back first and I''ll bring you when the black market opens next time?"


    "Next time?" Liu Yang sneered, "I''m going in this time!"


    "If you can''t hand in the spirit stone, you can''t get in."


    "You pay."


    "Shall I hand it in?"


    "Yes, you can hand over the spirit stone for me. I''ll pay you back when I go back."


    "... sorry, I don''t have a spirit stone."


    "Really not?"


    "I''m an old customer and don''t have to pay the entry fee, so there''s no need to bring the spirit stone."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liu Yang just looked at Wang Biao and didn''t speak.


    "Cough..." Wang Biao was a little uncomfortable when Liu Yang looked at him: "I really don''t have a spirit stone... If I have one, I''ll help you pay in advance..."


    Liu Yang turned to the black - City receptionist: "do you care about personal grievances?"


    "Well?" The receptionist was stunned and then shook his head: "I''m only responsible for leading people into the black market. I don''t care about anything else..."


    "Very good." Liu Yang suddenly hit Wang Biao in the stomach, and then kicked him hard.


    "Ah..." Wang Biao screamed and fell to the ground.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Ping Ping Ping Ping..."


    Liu Yang began to punch and kick Wang Biao. He hit Wang Biao very hard and screamed.


    The black market receptionist stared at the scene in front of him, opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he didn''t say the last word. He just said he wouldn''t mind his own business. Now if he did, he would break his promise


    "Liu Yang, what are you doing? It''s no use beating me. I really don''t have a spirit stone!"


    "Can you be reasonable?"


    "Stop fighting... If you fight again, you''ll die..."


    "... don''t fight... Don''t fight... I remember... I have a spirit stone... I have... I''ll help you pay the entry fee..."


    "Bang!"


    Liu Yang kicked Wang Biao away. A moment later, Liu Yang dragged Wang Biao back: "I knew you had a spirit stone."


    "Cough, cough, cough..." Wang Biao explained while coughing up blood: "don''t get me wrong... I didn''t mean to lie to you... I really forgot just now... Cough, cough..."


    "Forget? Well, I''ll treat you as forgetting." Liu Yang was too lazy to care about these: "take out the spirit stone quickly."


    "Here... Here you are..." Wang Biao took out a spirit stone from his arms, the lowest one.


    "You''re just dishonest. Don''t you have to be beaten if you gave it to me earlier?" Liu Yang grabbed the spirit stone and turned to the receptionist: "now can I enter the black market?"


    The receptionist checked the spirit stone to make sure it was true, and then nodded: "now I''ll send you there!"


    The receptionist took out a black ball and threw it to the ground


    "Bang!"


    The black ball burst and a transparent door flashed out.


    "What is this?" Liu Yang was slightly stunned. He felt a very special breath from the transparent door.


    "This is the portal..." Wang Biao limped into the transparent door and disappeared.


    "Portal?" Liu Yang looked surprised.


    The receptionist looked at Liu Yang: "Why are you stunned? Don''t you hurry in?"


    "Can you get to black market by entering this door?"


    "Yes."


    "So... Is there any danger?"


    "There is no danger. I find you are full of wishful thinking. I tell you that this portal is very safe. Thousands of people have been transmitted in recent years, and there has been no problem."


    "Who invented this portal? It looks very advanced?"


    "You have a lot of nonsense. Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask. Hurry in. I''m very busy and don''t have time to chat with you here. I''ll pick up others later."


    "OK, OK, I''ll go in now."


    Seeing that the receptionist was unhappy, Liu Yang stopped asking and went directly into the portal.


    "Whoosh!" Wait a minute.


    Liu Yang only felt a flower in front of him, and then found himself in a strange place, surrounded by many people.


    "Why did you come?" Wang Biao complained, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    "Is this the black market?"


    "Yes... Black market, there is anything you want to buy, but... The price is very expensive..."


    "Wang Biao, I ask you, how much do you know about the portal just now?"


    "Why are you asking about this?"


    "Nothing. I just feel that portal is very interesting. To tell you the truth, it''s the first time I''ve seen this kind of thing, and I don''t know how to study it. It can actually transfer people to another place, but I don''t know how far it is. If I have such a portal, it will be much more convenient to go to other places in the future."


    "I tell you, don''t think about that portal. It''s the property of the black market. Whoever dares to think about the property of the black market will come to no good end."


    "What are you nervous about? I''m just asking."


    "You can''t ask casually. It will lead to misunderstanding. Liu Yang, I''ve taken a great risk to take you to Heishi. I hope you can behave honestly and don''t make trouble. I''m your introducer. If you make trouble here, I''ll be implicated."


    "I asked casually. You''re afraid of being like this. Why are you so timid? You weren''t a mouse in your last life?"


    "It''s not that I''m timid, but that the black market is very complex. If I''m not careful, it may cause death. You may not understand what I''m saying now. After all, you''re here for the first time. You don''t know the danger of the rules here. After you''re familiar with the situation here, you''ll know that everything I say is true and for your own good."


    "I found you are really wordy. I asked you about the portal. You told me so much nonsense. I knew I wouldn''t ask you. I''ll ask someone else."


    "If you want to die faster, just ask others. You just need to ask others about the portal. It won''t be long before the people in the black market will receive a message to catch you. At that time, no matter how you explain it, the people in the black market won''t believe it, because the principle pursued by the people in the black market is that they would rather kill one by mistake than let one go. Don''t blame the people in the black market for killing you at that time I didn''t remind you. "

 Chapter 198

    After a few words, Wang Biao and Liu Yang separated and went to buy what they needed.


    Liu Yang strolled around and saw some stalls selling a variety of things, except for no spirit stone.


    He walked on and saw several shops, one of which sold spirit stones.


    "Finally found it."


    Liu Yang''s face was happy and hurried in.


    "My guest, hello." A waiter greeted him and asked politely, "what do you want to buy? We have pills, spirit stones and weapons..."


    "Buy spirit stone." Liu Yang said.


    "Oh, what grade of spirit stone do you buy?"


    "Of course, I bought a high-grade spirit stone."


    "The highest level of spirit stone here is... Middle grade spirit stone. In the whole black market, only the middle grade spirit stone sold in our shop is the best. Sir, if you don''t believe it, you can go out and inquire."


    "Can I see it?"


    "Of course."


    The man handed a small box to Liu Yang.


    Liu Yang opened the lid of the box and saw a child''s fist sized spirit stone in it. It was light blue and exuded strong aura. It really looked much better than the low-level spirit stone.


    "Sir, are you satisfied?" The man asked with a smile.


    "Yes." Liu Yang nodded: "very good. Talk about the price. If it''s not expensive, I''ll buy it."


    "Not expensive, not expensive, not expensive at all." The man said quickly, "a hundred drops of the blood essence of the monster in the silver realm."


    "What? The blood essence of the monster in the silver realm?" Liu Yang was stunned.


    "Yes, that''s it." Man, nod.


    "... do you only need the blood essence of the monster in the silver realm? Is there no substitute..."


    "Oh... You can exchange a low-grade spirit stone... A hundred low-grade spirit stones can exchange a medium-grade spirit stone."


    "... is there a third exchange method?"


    "Yes."


    "What?"


    "One hundred thousand year old elixirs may be replaced by a medium-grade elixir stone."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liu Yang twitched his face: "that... Can you buy it with gold and silver?"


    "What are you talking about?" The man stared: "gold and silver?"


    "Yes." Liu Yang nodded: "it''s gold and silver..."


    "Are you kidding?" The waiter took back the middle grade spirit stone directly, and his face was very ugly: "this is the middle grade spirit stone. It is a rare treasure in the world. How can you buy it from the gold and silver used only by the people?"


    "You can drive a higher price..."


    "What''s high? Don''t you understand what I said? Ordinary gold and silver are not qualified to buy medium-grade spirit stones, even low-grade spirit stones."


    "Just be accommodating. I came in a hurry and didn''t inquire about it in advance. I don''t know the way to exchange the spirit stone... I''ll buy it with gold and silver this time, and I''ll prepare the demon''s blood essence or magic medicine in advance next time... Do you think it''s OK?"


    "No." The man refused: "it''s impossible for you to give up the idea as soon as possible!"


    "Little brother..."


    "You can''t call me uncle!"


    "How do you talk!"


    "I''m just talking like this. What''s the matter? Do you dare to hit me? Try it?" The man''s attitude is very rude: "do it here and throw you out directly!"


    "You..."


    "If you can''t afford it, don''t come in. Waste my time! Grass!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What are you still doing here? Don''t hurry out! Get out!"


    Liu Yang was blown out like this.


    It''s hard to see the extreme.


    Some people around him pointed at him


    "OK! You have seed! Wait!" Liu Yang took a deep look at the guys in the shop, and then turned around to leave.


    "What happened just now? Noisy?" Behind him came a man''s inquiry.


    "Report back to the shopkeeper. A fool came just now and wanted to buy a medium-grade spirit stone with gold and silver. I kicked him out." The man explained.


    manager?


    Liu Yang''s heart moved and turned to look. He saw a big fat man with a red face coming out of the upper bunk. The man who bombed Liu Yang nodded and bowed behind him. Seeing that Liu Yang was still standing at the door, the man glared at Liu Yang: "what are you still doing here? Don''t get out quickly!"


    Shopkeeper chubby glanced at Liu Yang, said nothing, and then strode away.


    "Shopkeeper, take your time." The man is two faced. He is very flattering to the shopkeeper. He is angry with Liu Yang in a bad tone: "go, don''t get in the way here." After scolding Liu Yang, the man went back to the shop.


    Liu Yang smiled, then turned and left, and walked to a place where there was no one. Liu Yang took a deformation pill, and then became a fat man. He took a look up and down, and after confirming that there were no flaws, he took a big step towards the shop.


    "Ah? Shopkeeper, why did you come back so soon?" Man, I''m surprised.


    "What? You don''t want me back?"


    "No, no, no... that''s not what I mean..."


    "What do you mean?"


    "I..."


    "Talkative! I think you''ve been floating recently. Palm your mouth! Smoke your own mouth! Hurry up!"


    "Pa! PA!"


    The man raised his hand and slapped himself in the mouth.


    "Bring me all the spirit stones on the shelf." Liu Yang was relieved to see the man pumping his mouth.


    "Ah?"


    "Ah what? Can''t you hear me clearly? Bring me all the spirit stones?"


    "Yes..."


    The man didn''t dare to say much. He took all the spirit stones on the shelf, including five middle-grade spirit stones and more than a dozen low-grade spirit stones.


    After Liu Yang got it, he left directly.


    "Shopkeeper... You..." the man chased out and wanted to ask the shopkeeper why he took so many spirit stones.


    "Take a good look at the shop. I''ll be back in a minute." Liu Yang left without looking back.


    "The shopkeeper is a little strange..." the man frowned and thought for a while, then shook his head and turned back to the shop.


    ¡­¡­


    When he came to a deserted corner, Liu Yang opened his mouth and smiled.


    "Yes, yes! I got so many spirit stones at once, and there are several middle-grade spirit stones, which is enough for me to practice for many days."


    "Boy... Don''t blame me. You''re the one who despises others and provoked me first! I''ll teach you a lesson! I hope you can have a long memory next time after you''ve learned this lesson!"


    Liu Yang took the spirit stone out of the box and stuffed it all into his clothes. After he was sure he couldn''t see the flaw, he swaggered away.


    ¡­¡­


    When the real shopkeeper came back, he found that the spirit stone was gone and almost died of anger. He was going to kill the man on the spot. The man was very aggrieved. He said that the shopkeeper took it by himself and asked a lot of people to testify... The shopkeeper learned that someone had cheated the spirit stone by pretending to be him. After giving a hard lesson to the man, the shopkeeper hurried to find the black market manager and asked them to help find the spirit stone.


    After hearing about this, the managers of the black city immediately sent a large number of people to search the suspicious personnel, especially blocked the exit and searched everyone who left.

 Chapter 199

    Liu Yang originally wanted to do the same thing and go to other shops to cheat some Lingshi, but what he didn''t expect is... The manager of Hei city has sent someone to inform all the shops that a liar who is good at disguise is cheating Lingshi. Let the major shops be careful.


    After learning the news, the major shops immediately became nervous and kept a high degree of vigilance against everyone entering the store. In particular, the shopkeepers of the major shops did not dare to leave at will and stayed in the shops honestly.


    "NIMA..."


    "What a fast reaction speed!"


    "In this way, I can''t cheat the spirit stone."


    Liu Yang was very angry and scolded a few words.


    "And that Wang Biao is not a good thing!"


    "You know I''m here to buy the spirit stone. Don''t tell me that I need to prepare the demon''s blood essence in advance! I''m not at all kind!"


    "Maybe Wang Biao will hide in that corner and watch me laugh."


    "Wang Biao, after I go out, see how I deal with you!"


    Liu Yang not only hates the managers of the black - City, but also hates Wang Biao.


    What''s next?


    I can''t cheat, and I can''t buy the spirit stone. I can''t leave in advance, can I?


    "It''s open! It''s open! It''s about to open! Do you have any bets? Those who want to bet quickly bet! It''s about to open!"


    There was a sudden cry in front of him, which attracted Liu Yang''s attention.


    the opening quotation? Open what dish?


    Out of curiosity, Liu Yang went to check.


    There was a big table on the side of the road. Some grids were painted on the table, and some bottles and cans were placed in some grids. At this time, a burly man was knocking on the table and shouting while knocking.


    Liu Yang stood in the crowd and listened for a while before he understood what was going on.


    This is a gambling disc. The burly man is the dealer who opened the gambling disc. The bottles and cans on the table are the things that some people bet on, including the blood essence of monsters, pills and other things. They are very valuable anyway.


    As for what to bet


    Liu Yang raised his head and looked at a shop opposite. This shop is much larger than other shops. In particular, there is an open space in front of the door. There are a pile of stones on the open space. Each stone has a number. Several people moved the selected stones to one side and waited for cutting.


    The gambling table set up by the burly man is related to these stones. What are the things in the stones and their value.


    "Isn''t this a gambling stone?"


    "It''s a little interesting."


    Liu Yang smiled. He didn''t expect to see the gambling stone here. He just didn''t know if there was jade in the stone?


    "Seal the disk!"


    When the burly man saw that no one was betting, he closed the plate directly. Once the plate was closed, he couldn''t bet any more. He waved to the shop: "well, you can cut the stone. Everyone can open their eyes and see clearly. Cut the stone... Everyone will know whether to lose or win!"


    "Zi... Zi..."


    "Kaka, Kaka..."


    The guys in several shops began to cut stones with special tools. They were very skilled.


    Everyone watched with wide eyes.


    Soon, the first stone was cut and there was nothing in it.


    "Alas... Bad luck..." the man who bought the stone sighed.


    "Ha ha..." the burly man laughed: "sorry, these things belong to me!" While talking, the burly man put away the things in one of the lattices, and kept the things in the other lattices. He could not decide the ownership of the things until the remaining stones were cut.


    "Zi... Zi..."


    "Kaka, Kaka..."


    Keep cutting stones.


    The second stone was cut and a low-grade spirit stone was pulled out. It was probably only as big as a finger. Even so, it also caused some people''s exclamation.


    "What? Is there a spirit stone?" Liu Yang''s eyes suddenly stared. He thought it was jade, but he didn''t expect it to be spirit stone.


    "Hahaha... I won... I won..." a middle-aged fat man danced and laughed.


    "You''re lucky. These things are yours." The burly man was also a man who could afford to lose. He handed the things in a grid to the middle-aged fat man.


    "Thank you, thank you..." the middle-aged fat man put away his things and ran away.


    "Hey, don''t you continue gambling?" The burly man shouted, "you''re lucky today. It''s a pity not to gamble. You''d better stay and gamble two more?"


    "Don''t gamble, don''t gamble! I don''t gamble anything! I won this one after blocking dozens of them in a row. I can barely get back. I don''t gamble anything. If I gamble again, I''ll really lose my fortune." The middle-aged fat man ran away without looking back.


    "This guy... Is an interesting man." The burly man smiled and stopped talking: "come on, continue cutting stones."


    "Zi... Zi..."


    "Kaka, Kaka..."


    The remaining stones were cut, empty and empty.


    So... The rest of the things on the table belong to the big man. The big man is very happy to win so much, Shouting at the top of his voice: "come on, let''s continue to bet. Don''t lose heart. Gambling depends on luck. Losing one doesn''t mean losing. It''s possible to win the next. Once you win, you''ll really make a lot of money! For example, the man just won a lot of things at once, but it''s a pity that he doesn''t gamble, or he will continue to win."


    I don''t know whether I was bewitched by the burly man or had a fluke mentality. Many people came out to bet, and soon the table was full of things.


    "Well, you can choose stones." The burly man shouted, "good luck! Try to choose some good stones!"


    Liu Yang also walked over and began to observe these stones. From the appearance, these stones are very common, not big, and there is no special place. It is estimated that Liu Yang has shallow experience. For example, those who often buy stones must find out a set of their own experience. Of course, the experienced people will not tell others.


    People are selfish. If they have good things, they must occupy them. How can they give them to others? Liu Yang would have done the same.


    Liu Yang asked. You can buy these stones with gold and silver, but the price is very expensive. Any stone needs hundreds of liang of gold.


    It would be cheaper to buy other things, such as the menstrual blood of monsters, as well as miraculous drugs, pills and other things, but Liu Yang doesn''t have these things at all. He can only buy them with gold and silver.


    "Do you want to take a chance? Just buy one?"


    When Liu Yang was going to buy stones, he suddenly remembered the voice of his master: "these stones seem ordinary, but they are not ordinary at all. They were dug out from special places."

 Chapter 200

    Liu Yang hurriedly asked, "elder, do you know these stones?"


    "I know." The separated elder said, "my Buddha liked to buy such a stone before he achieved the throne. It cost a lot, but he also cut a lot of good things. He didn''t start to lose interest in this stone until he achieved the throne."


    "What kind of stone is this? How can there be a spirit stone in it?"


    "This kind of stone is called ancestral stone."


    "Zushi?"


    "You can understand it as the ancestor of stone."


    "The ancestor of stone... This..."


    "In ancient times, there were a lot of ancestral stones. You can buy them for a little money. However, due to people''s excessive mining, there are fewer and fewer ancestral stones... Now, ancestral stones have become rare. I didn''t expect to meet ancestral stones here... The behind the scenes manipulator of the black market has a lot of energy. Even ancestral stones can be obtained."


    "Elder, since you know so much about ancestral stones, you must have the means to identify these ancestral stones?"


    "OK, let me help you. If you put your hand on the ancestral stone, I can sense whether there is anything in the ancestral stone."


    "OK."


    In the next time, Liu Yang touched the ancestral stones one by one, and only picked out three ancestral stones with something, and the rest were empty.


    Only three of the dozens of ancestral stones have something, which is too low.


    "The grade of these ancestral stones is not high." The separated elder said, "that''s why there are a lot of empty stones. I tell you, ancestral stones are also graded, including low-level, intermediate, high-level and top-level. These ancestral stones can only be low-level. My Buddha used to play with top-level ancestral stones, and the things cut out are rare."


    "I see some ancestral stones in the shop. Why don''t I go in and have a look?"


    "Yes."


    Liu Yang paid to buy the three stones, put them aside, and then walked into the shop.


    "Little brother, do you want to buy the stones in the shop?" A waiter greeted him: "the stones in the shop are more expensive than those outside. Of course, the appearance is better."


    "I''ll have a look first, and then I''ll finish it." Liu Yang walked over and began to touch the stones in the shop with his hands.


    "Well, this guy didn''t lie to you. The stones in the shop are really better than those outside. The probability of things coming out is also higher. It can be regarded as an intermediate ancestral stone."


    Under the guidance of the separated elder, Liu Yang picked out five stones and paid the money. He moved the five stones outside and put them together with the three stones he had just bought.


    "Do you want to cut it?" Someone came to ask.


    "Wait first." Liu Yang raised his feet and walked towards the burly man who opened the gambling disc: "I want to bet!"


    "Oh, yes." The burly man smiled and said, "you can bet as much as you want. As long as you win, I''ll pay you double."


    "I have no money on me..."


    "It doesn''t matter. You can bet on other things, such as spirit stones, pills, weapons and so on. You can bet on anything valuable."


    "I''m empty now. There''s nothing left."


    "Er..." the burly man frowned, "since there''s nothing left, what''s your bet? Are you teasing me?"


    "I want to borrow some spirit stones from you to bet."


    "Borrow the spirit stone?" The burly man was stunned and then smiled: "sorry, I don''t have this rule here."


    "Why don''t I take the eight stones I bought as collateral and borrow some spirit stones from you? What do you think?"


    "The stone you bought hasn''t been cut. Who knows if there''s anything in it? If it''s empty, don''t I pay for it?"


    "You can''t guarantee there''s nothing in it?"


    "You..."


    "I don''t want to borrow much. I''ll borrow the lowest spirit stone. I lost. All the stones I bought belong to you. How about it?"


    "No!" The burly man rebuffed, "go away and don''t stop others from betting."


    "Is anyone else willing to lend it to me? I''ll double it!" Liu Yang shouted a few times, but no one agreed.


    "All right, stop shouting. No one will lend you even if you break your throat." The burly man waved impatiently: "go away quickly and don''t get in the way here."


    Liu Yang quietly looked at the burly man: "you''ll regret it." With that, Liu Yang turned and walked towards his eight stones.


    "I regret it? It''s fucking interesting!" The burly man scolded contemptuously, "there''s something wrong with your brain!"


    Liu Yang took out a stone: "come here and help me cut this stone."


    "Twelve liang of gold." A man came over with a tool and asked Liu Yang for hard work.


    "I have no money on me now. I owe it first, waiting for you to cut the stone..."


    "Owe? That''s no good! If you don''t give me money, I won''t cut you a stone!"


    "You..." Liu Yang frowned, then turned to look inside the shop: "I bought so many stones at once, can''t I give a free stone cutting?"


    After a while, a man came out of the shop. First he looked at Liu Yang, and then at the man who cut the stone: "cut it for him. The cost is the shop. Of course, only one piece."


    "Thanks." Liu Yangchao thanked the waiter.


    "If you really appreciate it, you''ll buy more stones next time." The man laughed.


    "A lot." Liu Yang nodded.


    The man who cut the stone came over and began to cut the stone with tools. Soon, the man exclaimed: "there is something in the stone... Oh... It''s a spirit stone... And there''s more than one..."


    The man''s scream attracted the attention of many people.


    "Really cut something? So lucky?" The shop clerk was stunned.


    The burly man also looked surprised and couldn''t help looking at Liu Yang more.


    Many people show envy and jealousy


    Even if you can cut a spirit stone, you can earn money. Now you have cut several spirit stones. What luck is this?


    Liu Yang said secretly in his heart that the separated elder is really powerful.


    "Zi La Zi la..."


    "Kaka, Kaka..."


    The stone was quickly cut and three spirit stones were taken out, all of which were the lowest.


    Liu Yang went directly to the burly man with three spirit stones: "can I bet now?"


    "Yes, of course." The burly man smiled and said, "I don''t know what you want to bet?"


    "Just bet on the stones I bought." Liu Yang put three spirit stones on the table: "I''ll have all the stones cut later. If all the stones hide something, I win. As long as one stone is empty, I lose. How about gambling with me?"


    "Oh?" The burly man''s eyes flickered: "your confidence is very sufficient?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Just tell me clearly. Dare you bet with me?" Liu Yang waved impatiently.

 Chapter 201

    The burly man stared at Liu Yang for a while, then nodded: "OK, I bet with you! If you win, I''ll pay you double, that''s six spirit stones..."


    "No." Liu Yang shook his head: "it doesn''t count like this."


    "Well? What do you mean? What doesn''t count like that?" The burly man didn''t understand.


    "I won. You compensate me 10 times, that is, 30 spirit stones."


    "What are you talking about? 10 times compensation? Are you kidding?"


    "I''m not kidding. I''m serious about talking to you now."


    "What qualifications do you have for me to compensate 10 times? Besides, if I lose, I will pay you 30 spirit stones. What if I win? Do you also pay me 30 spirit stones?"


    "Yes."


    Liu Yang nodded: "if you win, I''ll still pay you 30 pieces of spirit stone."


    "Bullshit!" The burly man hummed, "can you get 30 spirit stones? If you can get 30 spirit stones now, I''ll bet with you!"


    "Don''t worry. As long as I lose, I''ll gather 30 spirit stones for you. I''ll never default. If you don''t worry, bet my life."


    "Take your life?"


    "Yes! If I lose and can''t get 30 spirit stones, you can kill me. I won''t resist at that time."


    "What do I want your life to do? You are not a great man. How much can your life be worth?"


    "So you dare not gamble with me?" Liu Yang began to use the method of motivating the general.


    "Boy, you''d better save your strength. It''s no use for me to stir up!" The burly man hummed, "the bets you set are not equal at all. I suffer a lot, so I won''t promise to bet with you."


    "You..."


    "If you still want to continue betting, just follow what I said. If you win, I''ll double it for you, that is, 6 spirit stones. If I win, you''ll compensate me for 6 spirit stones. It''s so simple. We''ll bet if we agree, and pull it down if we don''t agree." The burly man lost his patience and didn''t want to talk to Liu Yang anymore.


    Liu Yang skimmed his lips: "in that case, let''s change the gambling method."


    "Another bet? How?"


    "I still have seven stones left, so I''ll bet seven times. For each stone cut, as long as there is something in it, I win. You double compensate me. If I lose, I double compensate you. How about this?"


    "Hey..." the burly man was happy: "you have a lot of ideas... OK, I bet with you. I''ll see if you''re really good or pretending."


    After talking, Liu Yang moved out the second stone and asked people to cut it.


    "Give me the money." The man who cut the stone asked for money. The first piece was paid by the shop. Liu Yang had to pay for it himself.


    "I owe you first. When I win, here you are." Liu Yang said.


    "No, if you lose." The man disagreed.


    "Cut him." The burly man couldn''t wait: "he lost. The cost is mine." He can''t wait to hit Liu Yang in the face. The hard work of only twelve gold is nothing.


    When someone pays hard work, the man stops talking and starts cutting stones when he picks up his tools.


    "Zi... Zi..."


    "Kaka, Kaka..."


    The stone was cut, and then the man shouted, "something... Or a spirit stone... Hey, so lucky..."


    "Spirit stone?" The burly man was stunned: "what luck is this..."


    Others also lamented the absurdity of Liu Yang''s good luck.


    The stone was completely cut, and five spirit stones were taken out from it, which is still the lowest level. With the three in front, a total of eight spirit stones were taken out, which is a very rare thing.


    "It''s terrible. I cut two stones in a row and took out eight spirit stones. What luck is this?"


    "I envy you so much. I wish I had such luck."


    "You can''t envy such a thing. Luck is illusory. Who knows when it will come to you. Besides, is the other party really just lucky? I don''t think so. Maybe he is a real person who doesn''t show his face and has the ability to identify stones?"


    "That''s right. The other party must not only be lucky, but also have special identification ability."


    "There are still six stones left. I don''t know if these six stones can still take out the spirit stone?"


    "You see, the big bear''s face is very green. He has been planted today. Hehe... He has to pay six spirit stones to others at once. It''s estimated that he will be distressed to death."


    "You deserve it. Who let him be overbearing and unreasonable these years? How much did he pit us? Now I''ve been taught a lesson. To tell the truth, I''m very happy."


    "Don''t worry and have a good time. The big bear just lost one game. There are six games left. Maybe the big bear will win back what he lost in the next six games?"


    "That''s right. Now is not the time to be happy. Let''s go on. To tell the truth, I really hope the bear loses all."


    "Keep your voice down and don''t be heard by the big bear, otherwise he will certainly trouble you."


    "Just look for it. Who''s afraid of who? Isn''t he relying on his height and strength? It really annoyed me. I stabbed him!"


    "Blow hard. I don''t know how many pounds you have. You dare to stab the bear with a knife. It''s just a fool''s dream. Don''t stare at me. If you''re not convinced, go stab the bear with a knife now. As long as you dare to go, I''ll admire you as a man. I''ll never underestimate you in the future. How about you dare to go?"


    "I''m not so stupid. You fooled me into stabbing the bear. No matter whether I stabbed it or not, I''ll be unlucky. I let you see a joke, didn''t I? You''re so upset and kind-hearted that I won''t let you succeed!"


    "Next, you say whether Da Xiong will gamble with that guy. I guess he won''t gamble any more. A fool can see that this young man is an expert."


    "It''s hard to say. It''s really hard to say. All right, let''s stop talking and watch the play quietly. It''s rare to see a big bear make a fool of himself once."


    Everyone spoke ill of big bear one after another. From this point, we can see how bad the popularity of big bear is.


    Liu Yang looked at the big bear with a smile: "how? I won this one. Give me the spirit stone. Remember to double the compensation. There are 6 spirit stones in total."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t go back on what I said. I''ll give you a lot of six spirit stones, but I have a question. I hope you can answer me."


    "You ask, I''ll answer if I can answer, and I''m sorry if I can''t answer."


    "Do you know the ability to distinguish stones?"


    "Sorry, this belongs to my personal privacy. I can''t tell you."


    "What''s privacy? What can''t be said? Since you hide and don''t want to say, it shows that you really know the ability to distinguish stones. I was really fooled by you. I thought you were just a stupid boy who didn''t know anything. I didn''t expect you to be an expert. I really looked out of my sight today." The burly man looked at Liu Yang coldly.

 Chapter 202

    There is a big difference between one who knows how to distinguish and one who is blind by luck.


    Liu Yang is obviously a person who has the ability to identify and is good at hiding. He almost deceived everyone.


    The burly man looked at Liu Yang coldly: "you have such a good identification ability at a young age... Who are you? Who taught you the identification ability? Don''t tell me you understood it yourself?"


    Liu Yang smiled: "you guessed right. I really understood it myself."


    "It''s really hard to hear some truth from you."


    The burly man sighed: "just, just, since you don''t want to say, I won''t ask... Come on, let''s continue gambling, I don''t believe it. You can win all the time."


    "Let''s wait and see."


    Liu Yang bet all the spirit stones in his hand. There were 11 pieces in total, of which 3 were paid by the burly man.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I bet on the spirit stone. I don''t have any extra money to pay the stone cutter... What can I do? Why don''t I take back a spirit stone? I don''t know how much gold a spirit stone can exchange for?"


    "All right!"


    The burly man waved his big hand and said, "you don''t have to install it here! I''ll pay for the next stone cutting."


    "Ah... Thank you very much. You are such a generous person." Liu Yang smiled and thanked.


    "You don''t have to thank me. I just want to know the result earlier, win you earlier and hit you in the face earlier." The burly man hummed, "stop dawdling and cut the stone quickly!"


    "Zi... Zi..."


    "Kaka, Kaka..."


    Liu Yang bought a total of eight stones. He has cut two of them. Now he starts cutting the third one.


    Soon, the third stone was cut, empty and empty.


    "Hahaha..." the burly man laughed loudly: "I thought you were so powerful. After a long time, you were just a guy who pretended to frighten people. I was nervous just now."


    The onlookers also spoke sarcastic words.


    "I thought I was a king. Who knows it''s a loser in the end. It really disappoints me."


    "I''m so disappointed, I''m really disappointed. I thought there was a wonderful excitement. Who knows that the second one lost all. Don''t let me wait so long."


    "Who just said that this boy is an expert in identification? I almost believed what he said. Now the facts have proved that this boy is an expert in identification. He is just a fool who can only boast."


    "Although there are some disappointments, I still admire the boy''s courage and dare to bet so boldly. Unfortunately, it''s useless. I lost all my money after two bets. It''s really boring."


    In the face of everyone''s ridicule and disdain, Liu Yang was very calm without any anger, as if everyone was not talking about him.


    "Hahaha... These spirit stones belong to me." The burly man stretched out his hand to get Liu Yang''s holy stone, but was stopped by Liu Yang. The burly man raised his eyebrows and said in a bad tone, "why? Can''t afford to lose? You should know where this is? If you bet with me here, you should abide by the rules here. If you lose, you lose. If you want to cheat, the consequences are very serious."


    "Don''t hurry to take away the spirit stone. It''s not over yet." Liu Yang smiled.


    "The stones are cut, and the inside is empty..."


    "I asked to continue cutting and cut all the remaining stones into pieces."


    "Are you stupid? It''s a sheer waste of time!"


    "Why? You don''t dare to continue cutting, afraid of cutting things out?"


    "You... OK! Keep cutting and cut up all the stones for me. I want to convince this boy to lose!" The burly man waved to the stone cutter: "keep cutting the stone!"


    "It''s obviously empty. What stones do you cut? It''s bullshit..."


    The stone cutter was obviously unwilling. Based on his decades of experience, he could conclude that the stone was waste rock and could not have anything. Continuing to cut was just a waste of energy and time, but the burly man had spoken and he could only do so.


    The onlookers looked like they were watching jokes, and they didn''t believe they could cut things out.


    "Zi... Zi..."


    "Kaka, Kaka..."


    "Poof..."


    "Shua..."


    A white light flashed out.


    "Ah... There''s really something... I... shit!" As soon as the stone cutter''s face changed, he shouted: "how is this possible... It''s absolutely impossible... It''s against common sense..."


    "Did you really cut something out? My God, how could this happen? Everyone looked away?"


    "Incredible, really incredible."


    "So, the second one is the boy who won?"


    "It''s ridiculous. Just now we laughed at others and said they were fools. Facts have proved that the real fools are us."


    "It''s over. Daxiong will lose again this time. He needs to pay the other party 11 spirit stones at once... It''s estimated that Daxiong can feel distressed and want to cry..."


    "It doesn''t look like a spirit stone... Like a magic medicine?"


    "Well, it''s really not a spirit stone. The spirit stone is not white. As for whether it''s a magic medicine, I''ll know later."


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone was shocked and dared not speak to ridicule Liu Yang any more.


    Even the burly man, who was just arrogant, now has an iron face.


    "Zi... Zi..."


    "Kaka, Kaka..."


    The stone cutting continued. When all the stones were cut, he took out a miraculous medicine, which was not small and gave off a trace of aroma.


    "Look, it''s been at least 300 years?"


    "No, it should be more than 500 years."


    "Five hundred years of miraculous medicine is rare."


    "Hey, young man, sell me this miraculous medicine? I''ll give you two low-level miraculous stones."


    "Are you kidding? You''re so stingy! Sell it to me, young man, and I''ll give you three low-level spirit stones."


    "I give five low-level spirit stones!"


    "Six..."


    "Eight dollars..."


    "Ten dollars..."


    Before Liu Yang could speak, people around him shouted and offered to buy this miraculous medicine. The price rose steadily and soon reached ten low-level miraculous stones.


    Liu Yang was not in a hurry to make a statement, but secretly asked the separated elder: "elder, can the elixir also be used for cultivation? The elixir should also contain aura? Is the aura pure? Is it not worse than the spirit stone?"


    "The elixir can be used for cultivation, and it does contain pure aura, but it is worse than the spirit stone. Usually, the elixir is refined into elixir for cultivation. If you use the elixir directly, you will waste a lot of aura... I personally suggest that if you are not going to refine the elixir into elixir, you can simply exchange it into a spirit stone. That''s right It''s more convenient for you to practice. "


    "OK, I see."


    After listening to the introduction of the separated elder, Liu Yang made a decision in his heart.

 Chapter 203

    Generally, no one directly swallows the elixir for cultivation, which is too wasteful.


    Under normal circumstances, the elixir is refined into a pill, and then taken for cultivation. Only in this way can the elixir play its best effect.


    Strictly speaking, sometimes pills are better than spirit stones.


    But refining pills is very troublesome. Once it fails, it will be lost. It''s better to exchange it directly into a spirit stone.


    What''s more, Liu Yang doesn''t understand alchemy at all. It''s really troublesome to find someone else to help with alchemy and pay a large reward.


    So


    Liu Yang decided to sell the elixir.


    At this time, the competition continues, and the price has soared to 15 low-grade spirit stones. After the price comes out, there will be no people shouting for the price.


    According to the market price, the five hundred year old magic medicine can be sold up and down to 15 low-grade magic stones. If the price is increased, it will be worthless.


    "Has no one increased the price?" Liu Yang asked, "if not, I will sell this miraculous medicine to this brother?"


    I asked several times in a row, but no one offered.


    Liu Yang directly gave the elixir to a young man, and then got 15 low-level spiritual stones from the other party.


    "Sorry, I won the second one again." Liu Yang smiled at the burly man: "as agreed in advance, you have to compensate me for 11 low-level spirit stones." Speaking of this, Liu Yang added, "you can''t break the bill, can you?"


    "Hum!" The burly man hummed, "don''t worry, I can afford to lose, and I will never default." The burly man directly took out 11 low-level spirit stones and threw them to Liu Yang: "do you want to continue gambling?"


    "Bet, of course." Liu Yang nodded without hesitation: "how can I go back on what I said? Besides... I haven''t won enough."


    "Good, good." The burly man nodded: "I hope you can continue to be so confident."


    "Wow..."


    Liu Yang threw all the spirit stones on the table, a total of 37 pieces: "come on, continue."


    "Er..." the burly man twitched his face: "you''re really... Bold... You bet so much at one time... You''re not afraid to lose?"


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of. Most of them win. It''s nothing to lose." Liu Yang said with a smile, "why? I bet too much and scared you? You dare not gamble?"


    "Joke! Just 37 low-level spirit stones can scare me? You think I''m too bad! Bet!" The burly man is now in a difficult position to ride a tiger. He can only gamble for face and reputation. However, this time, he is more cautious. He motioned the stone cutter to cut the stone while secretly praying in his heart: the Buddha of the heavens must bless me and let me win. As long as I win, I will offer incense to the Buddha of the heavens and thank the Buddha of the heavens.


    "Zi... Zi..."


    "Kaka, Kaka..."


    The fourth stone is cut


    At this time, the crowd did not dare to make sarcastic remarks at will, for fear of being beaten in the face again.


    "Hey, you say... Who can win this time?"


    "It''s hard to say. It''s really hard to say."


    "Just as the saying goes, this boy has won two in a row. Can''t he continue to win the third one?"


    "You''re right. If the boy wins the third one, God will take care of the boy too much."


    "Let''s wait and see how much God cares for this boy."


    "You can''t see what big bear''s face looks like. It''s the first time big bear has suffered such a big loss since he opened a gambling disc here for many years. It''s estimated that he''s going to die of anger."


    "If it were me, I would be angry. I not only lost face, but also paid so many spirit stones. I have the heart to kill."


    "Shh... Keep your voice down. Don''t be heard by the big bear to avoid taking it out on us. The big bear is very fierce. We can''t afford to offend."


    "Yes, yes, keep your voice down. Don''t let the big bear hear. We just need to watch the excitement."


    ¡­¡­


    Although we didn''t make a direct judgment, it doesn''t seem to be a very good-looking burly man.


    The burly man stared at the stone being cut without blinking. He was very nervous at the moment, and his breathing began to become urgent. If he lost this one again, he would compensate for 37 spirit stones. In addition, he lost more than 50 spirit stones before, which was definitely not a small sum, enough to hurt his muscles and bones.


    So, this one must not lose!


    Buddha, bless me!


    Facts have proved that the heavenly Buddha did not hear the prayers of the burly man at all, or heard the prayers of the burly man, but the heavenly Buddha was unwilling to take care of it.


    "Oh! If something is cut out, it''s still a miraculous medicine... It''s bigger than the miraculous medicine just now..." the stone cutter shouted. At the moment, his eyes at Liu Yang have changed and become awed. One piece is luck, and two pieces can also be said to be luck. It''s not just a matter of luck.


    It''s rare that such a cow has the ability to distinguish.


    Great!


    Great!


    Master identification ability!


    "Shit! Won again?"


    "It''s terrible... Big bear wants to pay 37 low-level spirit stones... It''s estimated that big bear is going bankrupt?"


    "Bankruptcy is not so bad. The big bear has made a lot of money these years, but he has also cut a piece of meat of the big bear."


    "I had a hunch just now that the boy won. Sure enough, my hunch was right."


    "It''s estimated that the miraculous medicine just cut out can be 800 years old?"


    "Well, it''s rare to have such a big elixir."


    "I''ll give fifteen spirit stones. Give me this spirit medicine."


    "I gave sixteen spirit stones..."


    "Seventeen dollars..."


    Everyone began to compete again.


    Liu Yang didn''t speak, so he listened quietly.


    When the price soared to twenty-seven holy stones, no one shouted again.


    "OK, I''ll sell it to you." Liu Yang gave the elixir to the last person who was bidding for it, and got 27 pieces of elixir stones. Then he turned to look at the big man with white face: "sorry, I won this one again. That... According to the gambling agreement, you have to pay me 37 pieces of elixir stones..."


    "..." the burly man stared at Liu Yang without saying a word.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Liu Yang blinked: "isn''t it 37 spirit stones? It''s nothing to you?"


    "..." the burly man took a deep breath: "who the hell are you! Did you come to hit me on purpose?"


    "I have no enemies with you. Why should I hit you?" Liu Yang said with a smile, "don''t think about it. I just happened to gamble with you."


    "You really didn''t mean to hit me?" The burly man doesn''t seem to believe Liu Yang.


    "No." Liu Yang shook his head: "OK, don''t talk about these useless things. Hurry to compensate me for the spirit stone. I have to bet on the spirit stone." There are still four stones that haven''t been cut. I can bet you four more.


    Liu Yang is addicted to gambling. No, to be exact, he is addicted to winning.

 Chapter 204

    The burly man''s face was gloomy and his eyes were cold. He lost three in a row, which made him angry and distressed. He finally saved a lot of spirit stones and lost a lot at once, which made him really unacceptable.


    Many people look at him. If he really defaults today, his reputation will stink. In the future, although it can''t be said that everyone yells, no one will participate in the gambling.


    For many years, he has been living by setting up poison fat. If he can''t set up gambling tables, he really doesn''t know what to do for a moment.


    Meditate for a moment.


    Just give it!


    It''s really worthless to ruin your reputation for dozens of spirit stones.


    Thinking of this, the burly man gave Liu Yang 37 spirit stones: "here you are!"


    "OK, thanks!"


    Liu Yang happily put it away, and then put the 27 holy stones he had just obtained from selling miraculous medicine together, "Wow!" With a sound, all his brains piled on the table: "come on! Keep gambling!"


    "You..." the burly man''s face changed: "can you stop gambling like this every time... Shit!"


    27 plus 37, a total of 64 spirit stones. If Liu Yang continues to win, the burly man will pay 64 spirit stones.


    He was distressed to pay $37 and almost wanted to default. If he paid $64... He would go crazy


    The onlookers were also shocked.


    "This young man is amazing! When you bet, it''s not vague at all!"


    "Every time I bet all, either crazy or confident!"


    "It doesn''t look like a madman. I should have confidence."


    "Now the big bear is baffled. Look at the big bear''s face... It''s starting to turn white and his body is shaking slightly. Guess, will the big bear continue to gamble?"


    "I guess the big bear dare not gamble. If he loses again, he will lose 64 pieces of spirit stone. This is not a small amount."


    "But the problem is... Big bear has agreed with the other party in advance to poison it to the end. If he gives up halfway, I''m afraid he will be looked down upon."


    "Is it important to lose face or lose your money?"


    "If it were me... I would rather lose face than continue gambling."


    "The bet is too big... The risk is too big... It depends on the big bear''s confidence in himself. If the big bear thinks he can win, he will gamble and get his money back. If he doesn''t have enough confidence in himself, don''t gamble at all and go home quickly."


    "I''ve been to Hei - Shi so many times. It''s the first time I''ve seen a big bear so embarrassed."


    Everyone whispered that most of them thought the bear dared not gamble any more.


    Seeing the big bear''s delay in making a decision, Liu Yang was a little impatient: "are you afraid? Don''t dare to bet with me? Don''t forget, we agreed to block it to the end. It''s only half the bet. You''re going to leave? Isn''t it appropriate?"


    "Who... Who said I was leaving..." the burly man snorted.


    "Since you don''t quit, let''s start." Liu Yang said, "I let people continue to cut stones..."


    "Don''t rush to cut the stone. Let''s talk about it first. It''s not too late to cut the stone again."


    "What do you want to say?"


    "Say these spirit stones..." the burly man pointed to a pile of spirit stones on the table: "you bet all the spirit stones you earn every time, isn''t it crazy?"


    "Oh, I see." Liu Yang nodded: "you think I bet too much and want me to take back some spirit stones, right?"


    "Yes, that''s what I mean." The burly man nodded: "I''m actually for you. I''m afraid you''ll lose your money if you really lose. I''d better take back some. In this way, even if you lose, you still have a chance to turn over, don''t you think?"


    Liu Yang stared at the burly man for a while, then smiled and nodded, "you''re right. I really want to keep a chance to turn over." Speaking of this, Liu Yang reached out and took back a spirit stone: "well, can we start now?"


    "You... You take back a spirit stone?" The burly man is very angry. I''ve been talking for a long time. You should fart?


    "A spirit stone is enough for me to turn over the money?" Liu Yang smiled brightly: "can we not waste time? Open the poison quickly. Many people are waiting. Besides, I have limited time and have no time to chat with you here."


    "You..." the burly man was very angry. At this moment, he really wanted to jump up and kill Liu Yang.


    Originally, he wanted to let Liu Yang take back part of the spirit stone by "reasoning". The bet was smaller. Even if he lost, he didn''t have to pay too much compensation, but what he didn''t expect was that Liu Yang was too difficult to deal with. After "reasoning for a long time", Liu Yang only took back one spirit stone. What''s the difference between not taking this one?


    Just when the burly man was riding a tiger, a man came from a distance, wearing a silk gown and a member''s hat, with a big belly. When he took one step, the big belly trembled three times, looking very funny.


    "Big bear, you waste. Since people want to bet with you, you can bet. You''re afraid of a ball." The big bellied man scolded.


    "Brother... Why are you here..." the burly man was surprised.


    "I heard you met an expert, so I came to have a look."


    "Brother, i... that..."


    "It''s a worthless thing. It''s just dozens of spirit stones that scare you. It''s really worthless!"


    "Brother... You don''t know how evil this boy is... He has won three in a row..."


    "You''re afraid of a ball! I don''t believe it if you bet with him. Can he win all the time? Even the most powerful expert can''t win all the time!"


    "But..."


    "But a fart! Bet with him! I''ll pay you if you lose!"


    "Well, I bet."


    The burly man sighed helplessly: "well, I bet, you can let people cut stones."


    Liu Yang looked at the man with a big belly curiously, then turned and waved to the stone cutter: "Why are you still stunned? Cut the stone quickly."


    "Oh, good, good."


    The stone cutter hurried to carry the tools and began to cut the stone, cutting one knife after another


    This time, two-thirds of the stone was cut off and nothing was seen.


    Some impatient people couldn''t help talking: "this one should not win."


    "Don''t worry. Look again. What if something is cut out of the remaining stones?"


    "I don''t think it''s likely."


    "Well, I don''t think it''s likely."


    "I said, how can a person''s luck be so good."


    "It''s bad luck to win three in a row. It''s impossible to win the fourth."


    "Poor thing, I''ve lost all my money... No, there''s a spirit stone in the other party''s hand... If this one loses, there''s still a chance to turn over..."


    ¡­¡­


    The burly man was relieved when he saw this scene. His grandmother won at last. Hey, hey... Not only did he get back his money, but also made a lot of money.


    The big bellied man standing aside was quite calm. His two round eyes kept staring at the stone. He couldn''t decide whether to win or lose until the stone was completely cut.

 Chapter 205

    The stone cutting continues.


    In the blink of an eye, there is only a little left


    Cut off nine tenths, leaving only one tenth. I didn''t see anything.


    Almost everyone believed that Liu Yang lost.


    There are schadenfreudes and regrets. Everyone''s mood is different.


    The burly man was so excited that he jumped up.


    The big bellied man glanced at Liu Yang and found that Liu Yang remained calm and could not see any panic. He couldn''t help muttering in his heart: is this boy pretending to be calm? Or really don''t care?


    "Zi..."


    "Poof..."


    The last corner was cut, and then the stone cutter shouted, "I... shit! I really cut something... This is... This is a grass?"


    "Ah? Did you really cut something?"


    "This... This boy won again?"


    "Four wins in a row? What luck is this?"


    "Shit! Shit! Shit! I''m going crazy!"


    Yes, everyone is really going crazy, especially the burly man. He almost fainted angrily. He thought he had won, but he lost in the end. What a grass!


    The man with a big belly narrowed his eyes slightly, and then a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. It''s a little interesting. It seems that he didn''t pretend to be calm just now, but has confidence. Do you know that he can cut something in the end? So much trust in your abilities?


    "What is this? It''s not just an ordinary grass, is it?"


    "It looks really ordinary... It''s wilting. It''s estimated that it''s dying?"


    "No, it''s not ordinary grass... It''s a... Fairy grass? Yes, it''s a fairy grass..."


    "What? Fairy grass? Are you kidding? Can this ghost look like fairy grass?"


    As like as two peas, I saw this grass from an ancient book... Almost exactly the same.


    "Is it really fairy grass? Shit! I can see fairy grass in my lifetime? This boy is going to make hair!"


    After hearing that it was fairy grass, everyone''s eyes were red and wanted to rush up to rob.


    Fairy grass is the grass falling from the legendary "fairy world". Even the most common fairy grass has shocking energy and is worth far more than those miraculous drugs.


    "Fairy grass?" Liu Yang was slightly stunned. Is it really fairy grass? Liu Yang was not sure, so he asked the separated elder.


    "Fart fairy grass." The separated elder hummed: "this is at most a pseudo fairy grass. The real fairy grass can''t see this garbage interface. It''s impossible to come here."


    "Pseudo fairy grass?"


    "It looks like fairy grass, but it''s actually fake. In fact, it''s a rare elixir. Well, it''s not bad. It''s more than 3000 years. Generally, elixirs over 1000 years will have a trace of fairy gas, which can be called pseudo fairy grass."


    "I see."


    As soon as Liu Yang understood it, he heard someone say, "don''t get excited, this is not a fairy grass, it''s a panacea."


    Liu Yang looked at it and found that it was the man with a big belly who was talking.


    The man with a big belly smiled at Liu Yang, and then continued: "don''t be deceived by your appearance. This is not a fairy grass at all, it''s a panacea, but it''s been a long time... It''s probably more than 3000 years..."


    "Oh, it''s not fairy grass. I said, how can we have fairy grass here."


    "White makes me excited."


    "But speaking of it... The three thousand year old elixir is also very precious... Just now a hundred year old elixir has sold more than 20 pieces of elixir stones. I don''t know what price this elixir will sell?"


    "It must be a sky high price."


    "The elixir of 3000 years'' composition is really rare... The boy''s luck really makes me jealous."


    ¡­¡­


    After making it clear that it was not fairy grass, everyone was not so excited, but there was still some envy in Liu Yang''s eyes.


    "How do you address me?" Liu Yang''s big bellied man hugged his fist. After listening to the big bellied man''s words, everyone had no doubt. This is enough to show that the big bellied man has great prestige and credibility, which aroused Liu Yang''s curiosity, so they asked about each other''s identity.


    "Everyone calls me fat shopkeeper." The man with a big belly said with a smile.


    "Oh, it''s the fat shopkeeper." Liu Yang nodded: "you can see at a glance that it''s not fairy grass. This eyesight is really admirable."


    "Hehe... My ancestors have dealt with miraculous drugs for three generations. I have also planted a miraculous medicine garden, so I am very familiar with miraculous drugs. I am not blowing. In this world, I can almost distinguish any kind of miraculous drugs, including its year, characteristics and efficacy."


    "Oh, it''s family origin. Then, ask fat shopkeeper, what do you think the value of this grass is?"


    "Hehe..." the fat shopkeeper hehe smiled: "according to the market price, the elixir with 3000 years of ingredients can probably sell 100 low-level holy stones. Well, I''ll give you 120 low-level holy stones. You can sell this grass to me. If you don''t feel at ease, you can ask others to see if there is any higher bid than me?"


    Liu Yang glanced around and no one offered. It seems that the price given by the fat shopkeeper is really fair. Of course, it doesn''t rule out that everyone is afraid of the power of the fat shopkeeper and doesn''t dare to bid?


    After pondering for a moment, Liu Yang nodded, "OK, I''ll sell it to you."


    "Have fun." The fat shopkeeper praised, then paid 120 low-level spirit stones and took away the grass with 3000 years of composition.


    It''s not over yet. There''s a spirit stone confiscated.


    Liu Yang turned to look at the burly man: "sorry, I won this one again. You need to compensate me for 63 spirit stones. Hurry up."


    "..." the burly man clenched his teeth and didn''t say a word. He wanted to default


    "Pa!"


    The fat shopkeeper slapped the burly man heavily and said in a deep voice, "willing to admit defeat in gambling, and quickly compensate others."


    "Elder brother..." just as the burly man wanted to talk, he was stared back by the fat shopkeeper: "don''t talk nonsense! Compensate quickly!"


    "...." the burly man was really reluctant, but he didn''t dare to disobey the fat shopkeeper''s words. Finally, he had to endure heartache and pay 63 spirit stones.


    "OK, thank you."


    Liu Yang couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. In such a short time, he earned more than 200 spiritual stones. It''s really cool and dull!


    "Come on! Keep gambling!"


    Liu Yang left a piece of spirit stone and bet all the rest.


    The burly man''s body shook and almost fell to the ground. NIMA, are you coming? You really think of me as a money boy? Can you squeeze me? Do you really think I dare not kill you?


    "Hold on." The fat shopkeeper held the burly man: "if you lose so much, you can''t bear it? How can you do great things with such psychological quality!"


    "Brother... I''m going to lose my fortune..." the burly man is almost crying. He is a small business. How can he compare with the fat shopkeeper? He has lost more than 100 quick spirit stones in a row and is about to bankrupt him. Next, he must dare not gamble again. If he loses, he really can''t afford to lose.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll carry it for you." The fat shopkeeper looks like he speaks of loyalty: "if the other party wants to bet, you can bet with him. I still say that, luck will run out eventually. He can''t win all the time. You can get back as long as you win one."


    "But... If I lose... I can''t afford to pay..." the burly man whispered.


    "Never mind. I really lost. I''ll compensate for you. I won''t embarrass you."


    "But..."


    "Bet with him, I also want to find out how deep this boy is."


    "... well, brother, if I really lose, you have to help me..."


    "Don''t worry, we are sworn brothers. I will certainly help you. It''s just a few hundred low-level spirit stones. It''s nothing to me."


    "Well, I bet with him. I''ll see how far this boy can win!"


    After getting the guarantee from the fat shopkeeper, the burly man had a bottom in his heart and continued to gamble with Liu Yang.

 Chapter 206

    Two hours later.


    Liu Yang''s remaining stones were cut. Without exception, he took out things. Among the three stones, he took out some low-grade spiritual stones, and the other stone took out a thousand year old elixir, which was directly sold by Liu Yang.


    The burly man has lost. His face is bloodless and his whole body trembles. If he hadn''t been supported by the fat shopkeeper, he would have turned his face and stopped gambling.


    Liu Yang''s heart is full of joy. So far, he has won more than 2000 spiritual stones. This is definitely a valuable figure, which has aroused the envy of many people.


    In addition, there are almost 3000 spirit stones cheated by Liu Yang from a shop. Originally, he wanted to take out the cheated spirit stones and bet, but he was afraid of being recognized. He was afraid of having marks on the spirit stones. Once recognized, it would be a big trouble. For safety reasons, Liu Yang didn''t use this spirit stone and kept it hidden.


    Yes, really.


    These spirit stones are enough for Liu Yang to practice for a long time.


    "Brother..." the burly man trembled and shouted, "I... I''m bankrupt..."


    "It''s no big deal." The fat shopkeeper comforted, "I''ll supply you with the spirit stone later, and I''ll never let you go bankrupt."


    "Brother... Thank you... Thank you..." the burly man wanted to kneel down excitedly, but was stopped by the fat shopkeeper.


    After appeasing the burly man, the fat shopkeeper looked at Liu Yang with a smile: "you will win every bet! You are the God of gambling!"


    "I''m flattered." Liu Yang smiled modestly, "I''m not a gambler. I''m just lucky."


    "Good luck is also a part of strength. Are you free now? I''d like to invite you to have a cup of tea and have a good chat. Do you appreciate it?" Fat shopkeeper sent an invitation to Liu Yang.


    "Drink tea..." Liu Yang hesitated: "I have to go somewhere else..."


    "Just drinking a cup of tea won''t delay you too much, and..." speaking of this, the fat shopkeeper lowered his voice: "I have a big business I want to talk to you about. If it can be concluded, you can get a lot of money."


    "Remuneration?" Liu Yang''s heart moved: "what reward?"


    "Spirit stone." The fat shopkeeper said directly, "there are so many spirit stones that you can''t imagine. I don''t know if you are interested in this business?"


    "Oh?" Liu Yang raised his eyebrows: "well, let''s find a place to talk."


    ¡­¡­


    A moment later.


    Liu Yang and the fat shopkeeper sat in a teahouse.


    They asked for a pot of tea and chatted while tasting it. The atmosphere was quite harmonious.


    "Up to now, I don''t know what to call your excellency?" The fat shopkeeper picked up the teapot and poured a cup for Liu Yang: "I don''t know if it''s convenient for Fang to tell me?"


    "My surname is Liu." Liu Yang kept a hand and didn''t say his name directly.


    "Oh, it''s childe Liu." The fat shopkeeper smiled: "it''s really my blessing to meet childe Liu today..."


    "Fat shopkeeper, let''s stop beating around the Bush and get down to business. What business do you want to talk to me about?" Liu Yang asked.


    "Ha ha... OK, OK, let''s get down to business..." the fat shopkeeper said with a smile: "just now at the scene of selling zushi, I said I was engaged in the elixir business. I don''t know if childe Liu still remembers..."


    Liu Yang nodded: "remember, the fat shopkeeper must have done a lot of business. He casually took out thousands of spirit stones to subsidize the burly man without blinking his eyes. This is really admirable."


    "You said big bear..." the fat shopkeeper took a cup of tea and drank: "big bear is my brother. Although he has been a little impetuous and not very successful in the past two years, he worshipped the handle after all. He encountered difficulties. Even if it is difficult, I will help him."


    "Fat shopkeeper is very loyal." Liu Yang praised.


    "When people wander in the Jianghu, the first thing to talk about is righteousness." The fat shopkeeper smiled and said, "only when you are loyal can others be willing to mix with you and work hard for you. Alas... The topic is far away. We continue to talk about business... My ancestors were engaged in the elixir business. By the time I took over, the scale had developed greatly..."


    Liu Yang listened quietly with theout words.


    "As you know, miraculous medicine is a rare thing, which is scarce everywhere. If anyone gets miraculous medicine, he may have to hide it. It''s really difficult to take it out and sell it. So... It''s difficult to buy miraculous medicine everywhere. Even if it succeeds, the price will be very expensive. You can''t lose money when you buy it? It''s not easy to sell it if you increase the price..."


    Speaking of which, The fat shopkeeper sighed: "So, I can only think of other ways. Of course, I''m going to buy some ancestral stones. Although ancestral stones are rare, they are much easier than buying miraculous medicine, and the price is much cheaper. Once I''m lucky, the ancestral stones I bought can cut a lot of miraculous medicine, then I''ll really get it, but... My luck doesn''t seem to be good. I bought ancestral stones dozens of times, Almost lost... "


    Hearing this, Liu Yang understood and knew the purpose of fat shopkeeper looking for himself, but he didn''t speak and continued to listen quietly.


    The fat shopkeeper looked at Liu Yang and muttered in his heart that the boy was very calm!


    "Mr. Liu, you are the strongest person I have ever seen to identify zushi, and you are also very lucky, so... I want to hire Mr. Liu to help me identify zushi. Of course, I will never treat Mr. Liu badly..." the fat shopkeeper said sincerely.


    "Yes." Liu Yang nodded, "I can help you."


    "Really?" The fat shopkeeper was very happy. He didn''t expect Liu Yang to agree so easily: "I knew that childe Liu was a man of benevolence and righteousness..."


    "Don''t hurry and be happy." Liu Yang waved his hand: "I can promise you, but I have conditions."


    "You said, no matter what the conditions are, I can promise."


    "Can you really promise?" Liu Yang looked at the fat shopkeeper with a smile: "what if I want all your property? Do you agree?"


    "Er..." the fat shopkeeper twitched his face: "this... I..."


    "Don''t be nervous. It''s just a joke." Liu Yang waved his hand: "I''ll help you identify zushi and all the benefits... I''ll divide it in half. As long as you promise, we can cooperate."


    "Half?" The fat shopkeeper frowned slowly: "Mr. Liu, your conditions... Are a little harsh... I need to invest a lot of manpower and material resources to buy zushi. The cost is very large. You have to divide it in half. In this way, I can hardly make any money..."


    "I promise you can make money, and make a lot of money." Liu Yang said confidently, "I can tell you the bottom. As long as the variety of ancestral stones you buy is good, I can help you pick out the best ancestral stones. Listen clearly, they are the best ancestral stones. When they are cut at that time, it may not be a panacea, but may be other more valuable things, which will definitely make you full."


    "This..."


    "If you believe in my ability, let''s cooperate. If you don''t believe it, I don''t care anyway. If it''s a big deal, I''ll find someone else to cooperate."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The fat shopkeeper pondered for a moment, and then said, "Mr. Liu, can you go to a place with me..."


    "Where?"


    "One of my warehouses."


    "Oh?"


    "I just bought a batch of ancestral stones a few days ago and haven''t had time to cut them. I want you to help me..."


    "OK, no problem." Liu Yang smiled. The fat shopkeeper just wanted to test his ability. He won''t let the fat shopkeeper down.

 Chapter 207

    Liu Yang looked at a huge warehouse in front of him and smiled: "it seems that the fat shopkeeper made a lot bigger than I imagined."


    "I just got the light of my grandparents." The fat shopkeeper led Liu Yang into the warehouse, pointed to a corner and said, "these ancestral stones were just bought by me and transported from a very far place. The cost is not small... Please help me have a look, childe Liu..."


    "Yes." Liu Yang walked over and began to pretend to identify zushi.


    At this time, the voice of the separated elder sounded in my mind: "the quality of these ancestral stones is much better than that in the shop just now. They are barely intermediate ancestral stones."


    "Senior, please help me to identify the ancestral stone that has something hidden here and let this fat guy see my ability." Liu Yang communicated with his separated predecessors with his thinking consciousness.


    "Well, it''s nothing. You just need to put your hand on the ancestral stone, and I can know if there''s anything in it."


    "OK.


    ¡­¡­


    Fat shopkeeper followed him and looked at him quietly. He had some expectations and expected Liu Yang to give him a big surprise.


    He has thought that if Liu Yang''s ability is particularly outstanding, he can make some concessions on the premise that... Liu Yang''s ability can really convince him, otherwise


    "This, that, and this..."


    "These pieces are also good..."


    "Move this out, too."


    ¡­¡­


    It took Liu Yang only half an hour to select the ancestral stones. The fat shopkeeper bought hundreds of ancestral stones and was selected by Liu Yang for more than 20.


    The fat shopkeeper immediately called in some guys and asked them to cut stones.


    "Zi... Zi..."


    "Kaka, Kaka..."


    As the stones were cut one by one, the fat shopkeeper''s expression began to change, from initial surprise to shock, and finally the shocked mouth couldn''t close.


    The ancestral stones picked out by Liu Yang actually took out things. Most of them were miraculous drugs. The rest were the spirit stones pulled out by the ancestral stones, or some other precious things.


    "This..." the fat shopkeeper took a breath. He found that he really found the treasure: "you all go out! Remember, you can''t say a word about what happened today. If anyone dares to say it, I''ll kill his whole family!"


    The fat shopkeeper threatened a few words and kicked out some of the stone cutting guys.


    "Magic, it''s really amazing!" The fat shopkeeper was really convinced: "childe Liu''s ability to identify zushi is absolutely the best in the world. It''s my great blessing to cooperate with Childe Liu."


    "The fat shopkeeper flattered me. As the saying goes, there are people outside people and there are days outside the world. There are many people better than me. I''m not the first in the world."


    "Young master Liu is modest. I''ve traveled all over the world for so many years. I''ve seen many masters who identify ancestral stones, even masters... Hey hey, it''s hard to say, they don''t even deserve to carry shoes for young master Liu. Young master Liu''s ability to identify ancestral stones can definitely be called a great master! Even the king of masters!"


    "No, don''t say that... If it gets out... It will bring me a lot of trouble... I don''t want to be surrounded or challenged every day..."


    "Please don''t worry, Mr. Liu. I won''t talk nonsense to others." Fat shopkeeper is eager to hide Liu Yang and let Liu Yang serve him alone. Only in this way can he make a lot of money.


    At this time, the fat shopkeeper even wondered whether to kill those stone cutting guys and kill them? So as not to really say it in the end and attract the attention of others, it will be bad.


    "You''ve seen a lot about my ability. Can we talk about it now?" Liu Yang smiled.


    "Yes, yes, no problem." The fat shopkeeper nodded hurriedly: "half and half, half and half! In the future, as long as it is the ancestral stone you choose, no matter what treasure you cut, we will half and half."


    "OK." Liu Yang smiled and nodded: "I hope we can cooperate happily."


    "It will be happy!" The fat shopkeeper laughed.


    Inadvertently "picked up" a great master of identification, which made the fat shopkeeper very happy. He had to take Liu Yang to drink. Liu Yang refused, but agreed.


    After drinking and eating, fat shopkeeper accompanied Liu Yang to transfer in Hei Shi. Many people took the initiative to say hello to fat shopkeeper on the road, and their attitude was very respectful. It can be seen that fat shopkeeper''s position in Hei Shi is really not low.


    After turning the black market around, Liu Yang planned to leave.


    The fat shopkeeper personally sent them off. Unexpectedly, when he came to the exit, he was stopped. He said that a shop was cheated of a large number of spirit stones, and everyone who went out had to be searched.


    At this time, we can see how big the fat shopkeeper''s energy is. He took out the notes and contacted someone. Soon no one stopped him. Liu Yang left the black city very smoothly.


    Before leaving, the fat shopkeeper gave Liu Yang a note to facilitate the two people to contact. In addition, the fat shopkeeper also gave Liu Yang a batch of spirit stones, which can be regarded as the reward for Liu Yanggang''s selection of ancestral stones from the warehouse. Liu Yang didn''t refuse and took them all.


    "Today is really a good harvest day."


    Liu Yang didn''t wait for Wang Biao. He went back alone. With the fat shopkeeper line, it would be easy for him to get in and out of the black market in the future. He can''t use Wang Biao at all.


    After this trip, Liu Yang had thousands of more spiritual stones. He was excited and nervous about being robbed.


    So Liu Yang hurried back and didn''t rest when he was tired


    One day later, Liu Yang finally returned to his own territory. Seeing a group of his subordinates, Liu Yang was finally relieved and was safe when he returned to his own territory.


    Liu Yang hid the spirit stone, then washed and wanted to rest.


    Soon, Liu Yang fell asleep


    This sleep lasted more than ten hours. When he woke up again, it was noon the next day.


    "Oh..."


    Liu Yang stretched himself out. He slept soundly. He felt a little hungry and planned to go out to find something to eat. As soon as he went out, he saw Li pangzi and immediately said, "Li pangzi, get me something to eat."


    "Hey, good."


    Before long, fat Li came with some food.


    "Well, it tastes good, especially the chicken is well roasted." Liu Yang looked at Li pangzi and found that Li pangzi seemed to have something on his mind. He smiled and asked, "why do you look unhappy? Something?"


    "Cave master... I..." fat Li opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    "Say it, if you have anything to say, don''t hesitate." Liu Yang waved his hand: "I''m just tired of talking with ink."


    "Cave master... I just received the news... Lord Jinshan has been arrested..." Li pangzi whispered.


    "What are you talking about?" Liu Yang was stunned: "Lord Jinshan was caught? Who caught him?"


    "Caught by the master..."


    "Why did the mansion master catch Jinshan master?"


    "It''s not because of Master Li Shan''s father and son! Master Li and his son climbed and bit indiscriminately, saying that master Jinshan planted and framed them, and used despicable means to spoil Li Tianci''s marriage with the eldest daughter of the master... The master was very angry, so he arrested master Jinshan..."


    "Just based on the one-sided words of Master Li Shan and his son, the house master will arrest people? It''s a little unreasonable?"


    "I don''t know what the specific situation is... Lord Jinshan has been arrested anyway... Now many people are in panic for fear of being implicated..."


    "Lord Li''s father and son are really shameless. In order to survive, everyone climbs and bites. You don''t have to worry too much. Those who are clear are clear, and those who are turbid are turbid. I believe Lord Jinshan will be fine."


    "I hope so." Li pangzi sighed: "if master Jinshan is unlucky this time and master Lishan''s father and son are all right... Then things will be in trouble..."

 Chapter 208

    Liu Yang suddenly asked, "I''ve been talking about Lord Li. I don''t know the name of Lord Li, do you know?"


    "I know." Li pangzi nodded hurriedly: "Master Li Shan''s full name is Li Zhengyi."


    "Li Zhengyi?" Liu Yang snorted coldly, "it''s a good name. Unfortunately, people are not so good. They are blind."


    "Indeed." Li pangzi smiled bitterly: "the name is just, but people are not just. Master Li Shan should change his name to Li evil, or simply call Li insidious."


    "Li is evil? Li Yin is dangerous?" Liu Yang smiled: "you are quite good at naming people. When you lose your job one day, you can set up a stall to divinate and name people."


    "The cave master laughed..."


    "From now on, you keep an eye on the golden mountain master. Tell me the latest news as soon as you have it."


    "Yes."


    Fat Li nodded, then turned and walked out.


    "Will Li Zhengyi and his son really be safe this time?" Liu Yang frowned slightly and said to himself, "Li Tianci publicly humiliated the eldest daughter of the house Lord in front of so many people. It''s obvious to all. The house Lord shouldn''t let him go?"


    Liu Yang carefully designed such a big play that he could bring down Li Zhengyi and his son. Unexpectedly, there was another accident in the end.


    Mountain master Jin Ming is implicated again.


    "Let''s see the situation first. Maybe it''s just nonsense outside?" Liu Yang spit out a sullen breath: "I don''t believe it. Can the master really let go of Li Zhengyi and his son? If he can let go of publicly humiliating his daughter, the master will be shameless? Who will take the master seriously in the future?"


    As a government leader, the most important thing should be face. It''s not easy to kill several people for face?


    ¡­¡­


    In prison.


    Jin Ming sat on the ground with a pale face and his eyes were a little dull.


    He''s been doing this for a long time.


    He never dreamed that he would be caught, and it was the head of the government who caught him.


    "Why..."


    "Why..."


    Jin Ming muttered to himself, "I didn''t do anything. Why did you catch me..."


    "Ta ta..."


    At this time, Jin Ming heard a sound of footsteps. He looked up and said, "ah! Miss Chen! You... Why are you here..."


    The visitor is no one else, but Chen Jialan, the eldest daughter of the house Lord.


    "Lord Jinshan, I''m here to discuss something with you." Chen Jialan said expressionless.


    "Ah! What are you talking about?" Jin Ming asks quickly.


    "I hope you can take all the responsibilities. I promise I can keep you alive, but I will suffer some flesh and blood. I promise I will try my best to compensate you in the future."


    "Take all the responsibility. What responsibility? I don''t understand what you''re talking about."


    "Don''t you understand? Well, let me be more detailed. I hope you can admit that you used some sinister means to disturb Li Tianci''s mind. That''s why Li Tianci talked nonsense and said such ugly words at the engagement banquet."


    "What? You want me to admit this?" Jin Ming''s face changed dramatically: "I didn''t do it at all. Why should I admit it? What evidence do you have to prove that I did it? Li Zhengyi framed me, right? Miss, you can''t believe Li Zhengyi''s one-sided words. He is a despicable and sinister villain. You can''t believe every word he said. He deliberately planted and framed me just to reduce his guilt."


    Chen Jialan shook her head: "I know you were framed, but I still hope you can take the initiative to bear the responsibility."


    "Why? Why did you let me do this?"


    "Because only you take the responsibility, Li Tianci will not be punished."


    "Why do you care about Li Tianci so much? Do you like him so much?"


    "Yes, I like him."


    "Young lady, would you please wake up? Li Tianci treats you like this. How can you still like him? There are many good men in the world. You can find a better man than Li Tianci. If you don''t worry, I can introduce one to you. I have a man named Liu Yang. He looks no worse than Li Tianci and has more masculinity. I can Introduce him to the eldest lady. I''m sure she will like him. "


    If Liu Yang heard Jin Ming''s words, he would be shocked and greet Jin Ming''s 18th generation ancestors.


    fuck!


    What a shame!


    It''s bullshit to sell your subordinates for your own safety!


    Fortunately, Chen Jialan is not interested at all. She is one track minded. Since she recognizes Li Tianci, she will never like other men: "I like Li Tianci and am not interested in other men."


    "You..." Jin Ming had a headache: "eldest lady, if you want to save Li Tianci, you can go and ask the governor for mercy. You are his daughter. He will certainly consider it if you ask for mercy... There is no need for me to take responsibility..."


    "I begged, but it was useless. My father was very angry. He said that Li Tianci not only humiliated me, but also humiliated him. He must not let Li Tianci go easily."


    "But..."


    "I think about it. Only by finding someone to bear the responsibility and prove that Li Tianci was wronged, can my father let Li Tianci go."


    "Even if you want to find someone to take responsibility, you don''t need to find me. I don''t seem to have offended you. Why did you recognize me?" Jin Ming is about to collapse. It''s really a person sitting at home. Disaster comes from heaven. I''m arrested for provoking anyone and doing nothing. Then I''m going to help Li Zhengyi and his son take responsibility. What''s this called.


    "I think about it. You are the most suitable person."


    "What do you mean I''m the most suitable candidate?"


    "First of all, you have a contradiction with Li Zhengyi, and you have the motivation to start. Secondly, you attended the engagement banquet that day, and you have the opportunity to do it. Therefore... It is claimed that you framed Li Tianci. Everyone should not doubt it."


    "Young lady, you can''t do this! You can''t sacrifice me to save Li Tianci? It''s unfair!" Jin Ming is in a hurry.


    "Fair?" Chen Jialan sighed: "When was there justice in this world? Let''s take my sister and me for example. She was born to a mother at the same time. Why was she so beautiful and I was so ugly? From childhood to childhood, my sister was surrounded and held by a group of people. I don''t know how many men dream of marrying my sister, but I... Nobody cares... Now I finally have a Li Tianci He was arrested for marrying me... "


    "Miss!" Jin Ming said in a hurry, "don''t be cheated by Li Tianci. He doesn''t really like you. He just wants to marry you because he likes the power of the house Lord... You also heard what Li Tianci said at the engagement banquet. What he said is true... Do you want to take such a shameless person seriously? Young lady, wake up!"


    Chen Jialan was silent for a moment: "you''re right. Li Tianci doesn''t really want to marry me... But I want to ask you... In this world... Which man will really marry me?"


    "Miss..." Jin Ming wanted to speak, but Chen Jialan interrupted him.


    "I know this is wrong, but I really can''t bear to watch Li Tianci die." Chen Jialan said sadly, "Jin Ming, I''m sorry. I can only sacrifice you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jin Mingqi''s liver hurts. What''s this called? If you don''t have the heart to die, you can have the heart to watch me die? What are you talking about! Grass!

 Chapter 209

    "What about the master? Does he know about it? I want to see the master! I want to tell the master face to face!"


    Jin Ming shouted. Chen Jialan is a crazy woman. She can''t reason with her. She can only find a way to see the house master.


    "You don''t have to see my father." Chen Jialan said faintly, "my father has promised me to deal with this matter. As long as he can give everyone a satisfactory explanation, he can promise to let Li Tianci go."


    "What!?" At this moment, Jin Ming was completely disillusioned and asked in a trembling voice, "you didn''t lie to me... The master really meant this... The master... He really wanted to sacrifice me... Really want this... I''m loyal to him... How can he treat me like this... I don''t believe it, I absolutely don''t believe it!!! I want to see the master! I want to see the master!!!"


    Jin Ming roared wildly, and his angry eyes were red.


    "I can die, but I must not die so cowardly!"


    "We can''t die like this!"


    "Master! Master! Master!!!"


    Jin Ming shouted with all his strength and tried to break the iron railing of the cell. The material of the iron railing is specially made. Jin Ming can''t break the iron railing even with more force.


    "Alas..."


    A sigh came from the darkness.


    "Ah?" Jin Ming''s eyes brightened and hurriedly shouted, "master, is it you? Master!" He recognized the voice of the head of the government. He would not be mistaken.


    "Jin Ming." The master came out of the darkness.


    "Master... I..." Jin Ming was very excited when he saw the master appear: "master, you have to save me... Miss she... She wants me to bear the responsibility for Li Tianci''s crime... Master..."


    "I know that."


    Such a light sentence directly shattered all Jin Ming''s fantasies.


    Jin Ming stared at the master with a cold heart: "master... You can''t do this... I''m loyal to you..."


    "Alas..."


    The master sighed again: "Jin Ming, I don''t want to do this, but my daughter... Just recognized Li Tianci and wanted to live or die with me. I really... Can''t help..."


    Jin Ming is very angry. Even if you can''t help it, you can''t hurt me?


    "Jin Ming, you don''t have to worry too much. I won''t kill you. I''ll just punish you symbolically... When the limelight passes and no one cares about it, I''ll let you out and arrange a good job for you. I''ll do what I say and I''ll never break my promise." The governor promised.


    "..." Jin Ming was silent.


    "I know you have resentment in your heart. I blame you for asking me to take the blame... In fact, I don''t want to ask you, but I think about it. Only you are the most suitable. Just now my daughter said that you have a contradiction with Li Zhengyi, and you also came to the engagement banquet that day. You have the opportunity and time to say that you framed Li Tianci. It''s easier for everyone to accept it. If you were someone else ... people will doubt... "


    "..." Jin Ming remained silent.


    "Jin Ming, I''m sorry for you this time. I''ll try my best to compensate you in the future! Think about it. I''ll go first."


    After finishing these words, the house Lord turned and left.


    Chen Jialan followed.


    Jin Mingdi sits on the ground and clenches his fists. His heart is cold. It''s over. He''s completely over... Even if the governor keeps his word and doesn''t kill him in the end, his future will be ruined


    "I refuse... I refuse..."


    Jin Ming clenched his teeth and roared like a crazy beast.


    What if you don''t agree?


    I can''t resist at all!


    ¡­¡­


    the second day.


    Li pangzi hurriedly came to Liu Yang: "cave master, something bad is going on! There is news from the mansion that Jinshan master has voluntarily admitted that he framed Li Tianci and is willing to bear all the responsibilities... Li Tianci and Li Zhengyi have been acquitted..."


    "Take some blame?"


    Liu Yang frowned. He knew the truth clearly. Li Tianci was indeed framed, but the person who framed Li Tianci was not Jin Ming at all, but now Jin Ming is responsible for the crime. Is this some nonsense?


    "I also heard... In a few days, the head of the house will hold another engagement banquet for Li Tianci and his eldest daughter..."


    "What? Do you want to make up the engagement banquet? The head of the house recognized Li Tianci? He must marry his eldest daughter to Li Tianci? That''s bullshit!"


    "The cave master speaks carefully... You can''t talk nonsense like this." Li pangzi''s face changed: "it''s better to say less about slandering the master. If it gets out... It''s bad..."


    "If you dare to do it, you won''t be afraid of what others say! Damn! What''s this called! Grass!" Liu Yang is very angry. It''s disgusting to let Jin Ming take the blame. Finally, he married his eldest daughter to me, Li Tianci. Isn''t it shameless?


    Even if your eldest daughter is ugly, you can''t do that, can you?


    Or the head of the house? It''s not authentic! I''m not afraid of gossip!


    Originally, I wanted to plot against Li Zhengyi and his son and avenge Hu San. Unexpectedly, Jin Ming was implicated in the end, but Li Zhengyi and his son were safe. The funniest thing is that Li Tianci, a bastard, can continue to marry the eldest daughter of the governor and continue to be the son-in-law of the governor.


    Is there any fucking reason?


    The worst thing to say is Jin Ming... He didn''t dare to do anything and didn''t know anything. In the end, he was unlucky


    "Cave master... Hu San knows about it... His mood is not very stable..." Li pangzi whispered, "he also shouted to find Li Tianci for revenge... I stopped him by force..."


    "Is he going to take revenge? It''s estimated that he was slaughtered without even seeing Li Tianci''s face." Liu Yang waved impatiently: "you keep an eye on Hu San. Don''t let him leave your sight. As for Li Tianci... I''ll find a way to clean him up."


    "Cave master, don''t worry too much. If you can do something, you can''t do it... Just let it go... Don''t be too anxious to avoid harming yourself. Everyone lives by cave master. If you have an accident, everyone will have a bad life."


    "All right, I see. Go out."


    "Hey."


    After fat Li went out, Liu Yang stood up, carried his hands on his back, frowned, walked back and forth, wondering what to do next.


    Li Zhengyi and Li Tianci must not be let go. If Li Zhengyi and his son are safe this time and get married with the governor smoothly, Li Zhengyi and his son will be more rampant in the future. At that time, Liu Yang''s situation will be in danger.


    In addition, we have to find a way to save Jin Ming. After all, Jin Ming is implicated by himself. He should help both emotion and reason.


    But the problem is


    What should I do?


    Liu Yang''s eyebrows are getting tighter and tighter, and his mood is getting more and more irritable.


    As the saying goes, it is necessary to tie the bell before you untie the bell. This is all caused by Chen Jialan, the eldest daughter of the governor. If Chen Jialan is unwilling to marry Li Tianci, and is very tired of Li Tianci, and wants to kill Li Tianci, the governor will certainly change his mind and will not marry his eldest daughter Chen Jialan to Li Tianci again.


    Without this relationship, the house leader will have no scruples when he deals with Li Zhengyi and his son. If he works well at that time, he may be able to bring bad luck to Li Zhengyi and his son and save the framed Jin Ming?


    The idea is no problem


    But the question is... How to contact Chen Jialan?


    Suddenly, Liu Yang''s eyes flickered. He might be able to do so

 Chapter 210

    Hu San walked in, his face pale and his breath unsteady: "cave master... What can I do for you..."


    Liu Yang looked at Hu San with bright eyes: "you should know... Something has happened. Li Tianci is likely to be safe."


    "..." Hu San smiled bitterly: "I heard..."


    "You don''t have to be too sad. In fact, you still have a chance to revenge."


    "Ah?"


    "The real key figure is Zhao Jialan, the eldest daughter of the mansion master. If you can take her, Li Tianci can''t get away safely."


    "Take Zhao Jialan... I... I don''t quite understand what Lord Dong means..."


    "To put it simply, it is to win love with a knife. If you have the ability to make Zhao Jialan empathize and fall in love with you, all problems can be solved."


    "This..."


    "Why? It''s difficult? Or don''t you want to do it? I think Zhao Jialan is too ugly? Hu San, if you want revenge, you have to make some sacrifices... There''s no good thing to lose pie in the sky."


    "No, I don''t dislike... I''m afraid... I don''t have confidence... I''m just a trivial person. Zhao Jialan can''t see me..."


    "It depends on your means. If you can successfully take Zhao Jialan, you can not only revenge, but also change your fate. If you can''t successfully take Zhao Jialan, it''s very difficult to do."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hu San hesitated for a moment, then clenched his teeth: "OK, I''ll do it... I''ll try... Take Zhao Jialan..."


    "It''s not too late. You can start now. I wish you a successful start."


    "I try my best..."


    Under the flicker of Liu Yang, Hu San went to Fucheng to "hook up" with Zhao Jialan. The success of this trip depends on Hu San''s luck.


    "We can''t put all our hope on Hu San."


    "You should make more preparations."


    Liu Yang said to himself, "I can''t. I can only find a way to get rid of Li Tianci and Li Zhengyi."


    A day later.


    Li pangzi came to Liu Yang again to report the situation: "cave master, I just received the news, Jinshan master... Ran away..."


    "Ran away?" Liu Yang was stunned: "what ran away?"


    "Just escaped."


    "Prison break? Is the news accurate? Isn''t it spread blindly? The prison in Fucheng is closely guarded and can you escape?"


    "It''s all crazy outside... It shouldn''t be fake..."


    Just then, a subordinate sent a sea arrest document from Fucheng, saying that Jin Ming escaped from prison and asked Liu Yang to help arrest him.


    "I really escaped from prison." After reading the sea arrest document, Liu Yang was surprised: "Lord Jinshan is really powerful... It can run out..."


    "It''s really surprising." Li pangzi sighed: "but it''s good... At least Lord Jinshan saved his life..."


    "I always feel something in here." Liu Yang frowned slightly: "go and find out... How did Lord Jinshan escape..."


    "OK, I''ll inquire about it now." Fat Li nodded and left.


    "Pa!"


    Liu Yang threw the arrest warrant on the table and sighed gently: "this run... Became a fugitive... It''s difficult to show up openly in the future... What a pity..."


    ¡­¡­


    Fu Cheng.


    In the mansion.


    The mansion leader Zhao Jincheng glared at his little daughter Zhao Xiaofei: "did you let Jin Ming go! Did you!!!"


    Zhao Xiaofei''s face was calm: "yes, it''s me."


    "You..." Zhao Jincheng''s angry eyes were angry: "why did you do this..."


    "Jin Ming was wronged. I looked at him pitifully and let him go."


    "Have you thought about the consequences of this? You let Jin Ming go. What about your sister..."


    "Do what you should do. My sister can''t live without Jinming?"


    "You..."


    "Dad, my sister is confused. Are you confused? Don''t you know what Li Tianci is? My sister is confused by Li Tianci. You should try to wake her up instead of conniving her to continue to find Li Tianci..."


    "Shut up!"


    Zhao Jincheng shouted, "you don''t have to take care of what I should do! You have no right to take care of me!"


    "Yes, I have no right to control you, but I have the right to control myself." Zhao Xiaofei said coldly, "you and your sister can frame people without conscience, but I can''t do it."


    "You..."


    "I let Jin Ming go. As for where he went... I don''t know! If you want to punish me, whatever!"


    "You... Do you really think I dare not punish you?"


    "I said, whatever! You can punish as you want. I don''t care."


    "OK... Very good! Zhao Xiaofei, your wings are hard, and even I dare to contradict! OK! Someone, take Zhao Xiaofei down and take care of her. From today on, she is not allowed to step out of the door without your consent, and no one else is allowed to see her!"


    At Zhao Jincheng''s command, several guards rushed in and took Zhao Xiaofei away.


    "Dad! Finally, I''ll give you a word. Wake up and don''t make any more mistakes. Otherwise, you''ll be in trouble." Before leaving, Zhao Xiaofei said coldly.


    "I''m so angry. I''m so angry!"


    "Rebellious girl! Rebellious girl! Family misfortune!!!"


    "How can I give birth to such an unfilial daughter!!!"


    Where in the world is there a filial daughter who disagrees with her father?


    "This time I must teach you a lesson so that you won''t dare to contradict me again!"


    Zhao Jincheng is cruel. Zhao Xiaofei doesn''t admit his mistake. He won''t forgive Zhao Xiaofei.


    After calming down, Zhao Jincheng began to consider the aftermath.


    Jin Ming ran away and directly disrupted all his plans. Some things need to be adjusted


    "Alas..."


    Zhao Jin sighed: "it''s really not easy... The eldest daughter is not easy, and the youngest daughter is not easy... My life... Is a worry life..."


    Put all the blame on Jin Ming, and then issue the highest level wanted notice to arrest Jin Ming.


    Li Tianci and Li Zhengyi were acquitted.


    Li Zhengyi continues to go back to be the mountain master. Li Tianci stays in Fucheng and marries Zhao Jialan.


    As the saying goes, it''s none of your business. Even if someone knows there''s a problem, they won''t say it. If you want to live in the area under Zhao Jincheng''s jurisdiction, you should take care of your mouth and don''t discuss Zhao Jincheng''s affairs.


    As for Jin Ming... Bad luck is bad luck. He is not his own relative.


    Just when Zhao Jincheng thought the situation had calmed down, his little daughter Zhao Xiaofei disappeared, to be exact... Ran away from home.


    "Are you all rubbish! So many people can''t see a woman?"


    "Find it! Go find it for me! If you can''t find Zhao Xiaofei, you don''t want to live!"


    "What are you doing here? Don''t hurry to find it!!!"


    "I''m so angry, I''m so angry!!!"


    Zhao Jincheng''s face turned blue. Just after two days of stable life, he came out with such a thing. Is this the rhythm to kill him?


    Zhao Xiaofei, Zhao Xiaofei, can''t you let me save snacks?


    How old are you, still playing away from home? Do you know how dangerous it is outside?


    Your strength is average and you are beautiful. What should you do if you encounter bad people?


    Have you considered this!


    Just be angry with me!


    If you are in danger, you will be stupid!!!

 Chapter 211

    Zhao Xiaofei thinks he is a man of backbone and will never easily bow his head and compromise!


    She wants to defend her dignity and the bottom line of life!


    She can understand her father''s love for her sister, but she absolutely doesn''t agree with her father''s practice.


    In order to clear Li Tianci''s guilt, he planted Jin Ming. This is a shameless act and a villain''s act.


    Zhao Xiaofei thinks she is a gentleman among women. She can''t be with villains, even if the villain is her father.


    Didn''t you force me?


    Then I''ll run away from home. If you don''t admit your mistake to me, I''ll never go back!


    Angry!


    Yes, Zhao Xiaofei is angry with her father and her sister at the moment. She wants to see whether she is important in the eyes of her father and sister or the outsider Li Tianci.


    "Imprison me?"


    "Don''t let me go out?"


    "Want me to admit my mistake?"


    "Hum... I won''t admit my mistake!"


    "This time, I won''t go back in a short time! See if you''re in a hurry!"


    Although Zhao Xiaofei is not young, in fact, she has a simple mind and does not have much heart. The main reason is that she has experienced great setbacks. In addition, there are a group of flattering people around her who vigorously praise Zhao Xiaofei every day. As a result, Zhao Xiaofei has a great illusion that she is smart, powerful and great. Even if she leaves her father''s protection, She can still live well.


    But soon, Zhao Xiaofei knew how dark society was


    All the money she brought out was robbed. Finally, she was almost bullied by a gang of bandits. She managed to escape, but finally she got lost.


    A man kept walking in the mountains and forests. He couldn''t tell the direction or see the people. At this time, the sky was getting dark... Then there were bursts of roars of beasts around


    Zhao Xiaofei''s face turned white and her body kept shaking. Although she practiced since childhood, she couldn''t bear hardships and was often lazy, so her strength was very poor. She was escorted by a large number of guards on weekdays. There was no danger, but now she was only one person


    There was no one to protect her. She was robbed of her money, hungry and lost her way. Listening to the roars of fierce animals, Zhao Xiaofei was very afraid.


    At this time, Zhao Xiaofei regretted, really regretted


    "I want to go home!"


    "Dad! Why don''t you come to me!"


    "Why is the outside world different from what I think..."


    "Woo woo..."


    Zhao Xiaofei finally couldn''t help crying.


    In this way, he walked around aimlessly. It was getting darker and darker, with gusts of wind and roaring. After a while, it even rained heavily, dark clouds were sealed, lightning and thunder, which exacerbated Zhao Xiaofei''s fear.


    "Roar..."


    Just then, a huge beast suddenly rushed out and rushed directly at Zhao Xiaofei.


    "Ah!!!"


    Zhao Xiaofei screamed, and then ran away


    The beast quickly chased over, opened his mouth and was about to bite off


    "Whoosh!"


    "Bang!"


    A huge iron arrow flew from a distance and shot over the beast at once, "ow......" the beast struggled a few times and died.


    "Putong..." Zhao Xiaofei fell to the ground and looked at the dead beast in horror: "who... Who saved me... Help..."


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Yang was practicing with a spirit stone when he suddenly heard a strange noise outside and couldn''t help opening his eyes: "who''s outside?"


    "Cave master, it''s me." Fat Li''s voice came from outside.


    "What''s up?" Liu Yang asked.


    "Cave master, the patrolling brothers caught a man... A woman..."


    "What''s the origin?"


    "The other party''s attitude was very rude and didn''t say anything... And she kept shouting to see the cave master... Said she wanted to talk to the cave master face to face..."


    "Oh?"


    Liu Yang raised his eyebrows and said, "bring her in."


    "Yes."


    With Liu Yang''s permission, fat Li pushed a embarrassed woman in.


    "Eh..." Liu Yang glanced at the woman and felt familiar. It seemed that he had seen it from somewhere. When he looked carefully, he remembered that this was not Zhao Xiaofei, the youngest daughter of the house Lord? Yes, it''s her! How did she get here? Still in such a mess?


    Zhao Xiaofei raised her head and looked at Liu Yang in a very blunt tone: "are you the cave master here?"


    Liu Yang nodded quietly: "yes, I''m the cave master."


    "Let the ugly fat man out! I''ll talk to you alone!" Zhao Xiaofei said proudly. She was scared and cried when she was chased by the beast. Now she''s safe, she began to play tricks.


    "Bold, dare to be presumptuous in front of the cave master, you......" Li pangzi shouted.


    "Well, you go out." Liu Yang waved to Li pangzi, "no one is allowed to come in without my orders."


    "Ah... Oh... Er... Yes..." Li pangzi was stunned for a moment, and then withdrew.


    Liu Yang looked at Zhao Xiaofei with a smile: "well, there are only two of us here. Just say what you have to say."


    "I''m hungry. Get me something to eat, get me some hot water to take a bath, and a new dress. What are you looking at? Don''t hurry!" Zhao Xiaofei gave orders to Liu Yang impolitely.


    Liu Yang sat in his chair without moving: "why should I listen to you? What qualifications do you have to order me?"


    "Do you know who I am?"


    "Who are you?"


    "My name is Zhao Xiaofei! The head of the mansion, Zhao Jincheng, is my father!"


    Zhao Xiaofei thought that Liu Yang would turn pale after telling her origin, and then obediently came to compensate herself, but to her surprise... Liu Yang didn''t respond after listening to her words, "you... Didn''t you hear what I said... My father is the head of the government..."


    "I hear you." Liu Yang nodded.


    "Now that you hear me, why don''t you come and salute me!"


    "Just say yes? What if you lie?"


    "I didn''t lie! What I said is true!"


    "Where''s the evidence? Take out the evidence. As long as you can prove that what you say is true, I''ll salute you."


    "Evidence... I..." Zhao Xiaofei gritted her teeth: "I had a jade pendant with my name on it... But it was robbed..."


    "Oh, that is to say, you can''t prove your identity now?"


    "Think about it with your head. Who dares to pretend to be the daughter of the house master? Don''t you want to live?"


    "It''s hard to say." Liu Yang sighed: "there are too many bold people now, especially you women. You can do everything when you get crazy."


    "You... You..." Zhao Xiaofei was angry and didn''t know what to say: "you hateful guy... Did you deliberately oppose me... Believe it or not, I asked my father to clean you up..."


    Liu Yang suddenly stood up and walked towards Zhao Xiaofei.


    "Ah!" Zhao Xiaofei was startled and kept retreating: "what are you doing? I warn you, if you dare to touch me, I will make you die ugly!"


    "With this courage, how dare you say you are the daughter of the master?" Liu Yang chuckled and went out directly.


    "You... You come back..." Zhao Xiaofei shouted a few times, but Liu Yang ignored her: "damn! Hateful! A small cave owner dares to treat me like this... Wait for me... I will not let you go... Asshole..."

 Chapter 212

    A group of people suddenly rushed in outside, which startled Zhao Xiaofei who was losing her temper. However, she soon calmed down, because these people recently took food and put it down, and then they went out.


    Zhao Xiaofei was already hungry. Without saying a word, she rushed up and began to eat and drink.


    ¡­¡­


    outside.


    Liu Yang called Li pangzi aside and asked about the process of arresting Zhao Xiaofei.


    Fat Li told the story in detail.


    When he learned that Zhao Xiaofei was chased by beasts, he was frightened and cried. Liu Yang couldn''t help laughing: "the flowers in the greenhouse can''t stand any wind and rain."


    "Ah? Cave master, what are you talking about?" Fat Li looked confused and couldn''t understand.


    "This... Is not an ordinary person." Liu Yang said with a smile, "I''m really curious. How did she come here?"


    After asking clearly, Liu Yang turned back.


    Seeing Zhao Xiaofei eating, Liu Yang smiled and asked, "eat slowly and don''t choke!"


    "Who let you in!" Zhao Xiaofei stared: "go out!"


    "Hey! That''s interesting. This is my room. I''ll come in if I want. Can you manage it?" Liu Yang smiled.


    "You... You..."


    "What are you? Am I wrong?"


    "I..."


    "What am I? It''s good for me to let you eat here. It really annoys me. I''ll kick you out directly."


    "You dare!"


    "What am I afraid of?"


    "My father is the head of the mansion..."


    "What about the evidence?" Liu Yang stretched out his hand: "come on, take out the evidence. I believe you are the daughter of the governor. Without the evidence, I think you are fake. Fake the daughter of the governor is a great crime. I can kill you at any time."


    "You... You... If you don''t believe it, send me back to Fucheng now and I''ll let my father tell you face to face!" Zhao Xiaofei was very angry: "dare you go to Fucheng with me!"


    "Don''t worry about going to Fucheng." Liu Yang waved his hand, then opened a chair and sat down: "first let me find out what''s going on. You keep saying that you are the daughter of the mansion master. Then I ask you, why are you here if you don''t stay in the mansion? Don''t tell me you''re here to play."


    "I... I..."


    "Why don''t you talk? Aren''t you quite able to talk?"


    "I came out to do business..."


    "And then?"


    "I met a bandit, the money was robbed, and then... I got lost again..."


    "Oh, it''s reasonable to say that you should have guards when you go out? Why do you encounter bandits when you have guards? By the way, where are the guards? They can''t all be killed by bandits?"


    "Oh, why are you asking so many questions? When I''m full, you''ll go to Fucheng with me. Then you''ll know I''m not lying!" Zhao Xiaofei was impatient. She was embarrassed to say some things, but Liu Yang kept asking. It was too annoying.


    Liu Yang stared at Zhao Xiaofei for a while and suddenly asked, "did you run out secretly?"


    "Ah?" Zhao Xiaofei looked flustered and said calmly: "what ran out secretly... Don''t talk nonsense, I came out openly... OK, don''t ask, I''m going to eat..."


    With Liu Yang''s eyesight, of course, we can see that Zhao Xiaofei has a lot to hide, but he didn''t ask in the end, because he knows very well. If he asks again, Zhao Xiaofei is expected to be anxious.


    That''s interesting


    Zhao Xiaofei came here?


    How should I arrange Zhao Xiaofei? Send Zhao Xiaofei back directly? Or


    At this moment, Liu Yang''s eyes kept flashing, and one idea after another came out of his heart.


    You can''t let go of the cheapness that comes to your door in vain.


    ¡­¡­


    After eating and drinking enough, Liu Yang arranged a room for Zhao Xiaofei to rest. Zhao Xiaofei took a bath and changed her clothes. The whole person suddenly changed. She could no longer see a trace of embarrassment.


    "All right, you all go out. I''m going to have a rest."


    Zhao Xiaofei kicked everyone out and closed the door to sleep.


    She didn''t sleep well that night. She had many nightmares and woke up several times.


    He struggled until dawn.


    "You look like you didn''t sleep well last night." Liu Yang came in with breakfast.


    "Your room is not good, so I can''t sleep well." Zhao Xiaofei snorted, "you''re OK. You know how to bring me breakfast."


    "Eat quickly. After eating, I''ll take you back to Fucheng."


    "Back to Fu Cheng?" Zhao Xiaofei was stunned.


    "Yes, you told me to go back to the mansion with you, and then let the mansion master come out to prove that you are his daughter. Why? Are you afraid? Don''t you dare to go to the mansion, for fear of being exposed?" Liu Yang looked at Zhao Xiaofei with a smile.


    "Who''s afraid, I''m not afraid, I''m not lying, I''m not afraid to expose!"


    "That''s good. Eat quickly. After eating, we''ll go on our way."


    "..." Zhao Xiaofei hesitated: "well... Can you wait first, don''t rush to the mansion..."


    "Why wait?"


    "Don''t ask so many questions. I have my own reasons. You just need to do what I say."


    "You always have to give me a reasonable explanation?"


    "I finally came out and haven''t had enough, so I don''t want to go back. When I have had enough, you can send me back. Don''t worry, I won''t treat you badly."


    "What''s interesting about this place in the wilderness? It''s far from the mansion city. I''d better send you back to the mansion city. If you''re really the daughter of the mansion Lord and you don''t go back all the time, the mansion Lord will be very worried."


    "I said I wouldn''t go back! Why are you so wordy? You just need to do your own thing well. Don''t take care of me. You''re not qualified to take care of me!" Zhao Xiaofei became irritable.


    "No, if you don''t make it clear, I''ll take you to Fucheng by force."


    "You..."


    "I don''t want to take responsibility."


    "You..."


    "Eat quickly, eat and go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liu Yang puts on a look of no accommodation, which makes Zhao Xiaofei very angry, but she has no ability to resist now.


    "OK! Don''t you want to know what''s going on? I''ll tell you!" Zhao Xiaofei said angrily, "I ran out secretly! In other words, I ran away from home! Do you understand?"


    "Did you run away from home? Why? Why did you run away from home? Who are you angry with?" Liu Yang broke the casserole and asked to the end.


    "Who else can I talk to? My unreasonable father, of course!" Now that he has decided to say it, let''s say it all. Zhao Xiaofei expected that Liu Yang didn''t dare to spread it: "because of some things, my father and I had a disagreement and had a big quarrel. In his anger, he locked me up and didn''t let me go out. The more I wanted to get angry, he secretly ran out."


    "Oh?"


    "I''m so unlucky. I met bandits shortly after I came out. I robbed all my money and almost bullied. I got lost in the process of running away and was almost eaten by beasts. Fortunately, I was saved by your subordinates. I''ll write down this kindness. When I get back to the city, let my father reward your subordinates."

 Chapter 213

    Liu Yang saw that Zhao Xiaofei really didn''t have much heart in front of him. A little encouragement can let Zhao Xiaofei tell the truth.


    Zhao Xiaofei said angrily, "I ran away from home. I''m in conflict with my father. I can''t go back easily at this time, let alone bow my head to my father."


    "Do you still want to hide all the time? Never go back?"


    "Hide day by day. This time, my father must be surprised and anxious. Only in this way can he dare not yell at me again!"


    "Come on, don''t play with children''s temper. You''d better hurry back to the mansion. Don''t let you worry."


    "Who''s playing with a child''s temper? It''s called strategy. Do you understand the strategy? I managed to escape and almost died. After so much suffering and suffering such a great crime, how can I go back easily?"


    "If you don''t let me see you, you can hide as long as you want. It has nothing to do with me, but the problem is that I found you now. If I don''t send you back to Fucheng in time, your father will blame me. I can''t bear the responsibility at that time."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll protect you then."


    "Can you protect me?"


    "What''s your look? Can''t I protect your little cave owner?"


    "It''s hard to say."


    "You..."


    "To be on the safe side, it''s better to send you back to Fucheng..."


    "I''m not going back!"


    Zhao Xiaofei was worried: "if you dare to send me back, I''ll be anxious with you! Then I''ll tell my father... That you bullied me. My father will clean you up at that time. Don''t regret it!"


    "Do you still have a conscience? I''m kind enough to take you in and take you home. Even if you don''t repay me, you still want to frame me?"


    "If you listen to me and don''t rush to send me back to Fucheng, I will have a conscience. I will thank you and I will repay you. If you don''t listen to me and insist on sending me back to Fucheng, I will have no conscience. I won''t thank you. You won''t repay you, and you will retaliate severely."


    "You..."


    "Don''t think too much. As long as you listen to me honestly, I''ll guarantee your integrity!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "By the way, do you have a backer?"


    "Backer?"


    "Yes! If you want to work in the official field, how can you do without a backer? If you don''t have a backer, you don''t want to be promoted!"


    "Lord Jinshan is nice to me."


    "Jinshan master? Jinming? You mean Jinming?"


    "Yes."


    "... you''re finished." Zhao Xiaofei sighed: "Jin Ming can''t protect himself now. Where is the mood to care about you? You''ll follow me in the future."


    "Follow you?"


    "Yes! I''m the most beloved daughter of the master. It must be much better for you to follow me than to follow Jin Ming."


    "It''s a little interesting." Liu Yang smiled: "you are... Very interesting... OK, I won''t send you back to Fucheng, but... I have one condition."


    "There are still conditions. You are really annoying." Zhao Xiaofei pouted: "come on, what conditions? I warn you, don''t mention too harsh conditions."


    "My conditions are very simple. You can hide here, but don''t make trouble, bully people, and go out. You''d better discuss with me in advance what you want to do. You can do it only after I agree."


    "Is this a condition? There are obviously many conditions?"


    "Whether it''s one condition or many conditions, tell me whether you agree or not. If not, I''ll send you back to Fucheng now."


    "You... OK! I promised!" Zhao Xiaofei hummed: "people have to bow their heads under the eaves. Tigers fall on the plain and are bullied by dogs. Now I have a request from you, so I can only compromise with you. I won''t ask you one day. Hum, see how I deal with you."


    "Interesting..." Liu Yang smiled. This Zhao Xiaofei is really interesting. She can say what she wants. She has no scruples. She is not afraid to annoy Liu Yang and be killed by Liu Yang?


    To say good is to think simply, to say bad is to think simply.


    In this way, Zhao Xiaofei stayed in Liu Yang''s territory. Liu Yang had to provide delicious food and drink every day, and also took time to chat with Zhao Xiaofei from time to time. If she was unhappy, she would arouse Zhao Xiaofei''s complaints.


    Liu Yang tries his best to let Zhao Xiaofei know more than Zhao Xiaofei knows. However, if Zhao Xiaofei goes too far, Liu Yang will use his mace and threaten to send Zhao Xiaofei back to his mansion. After the mace is used, Zhao Xiaofei will wilt and give in. He doesn''t dare to toss with Liu Yang again.


    ¡­¡­


    Fu Cheng.


    Zhao Jincheng, the head of the mansion, loses his temper every day, and many people have been punished.


    "Waste! A bunch of waste! It''s been so many days that no one has been found!"


    "What''s the use of raising you losers?"


    "I''m so angry, I''m so angry!!!"


    "Wow..."


    "Bang!"


    The angry Zhao Jincheng began to throw things to vent his anger. In the blink of an eye, the hall was in a mess.


    "Dad, don''t be so angry. Be angry and break your body." The eldest daughter Zhao Jialan came in and advised in a good voice: "you don''t have to worry. Xiaofei will be fine. She will be back soon."


    "Can I not worry?" Zhao Jincheng said angrily, "Xiao Fei, she has never been out alone. She doesn''t understand the dangers outside. What if she meets bad people? What if she is bullied?"


    "So is Xiao Fei... How can she run away from home... She''s too ignorant... When she comes back, I''ll talk about her..."


    "Hum! You say she? She ran away from home because of you!"


    "Dad, I..."


    "If you didn''t insist on marrying that Li Tianci, how could Xiaofei be angry with me? How could she run away from home? It''s all because of that Li Tianci! I can''t wait to give Li Tianci to the broken body!"


    "No! You can''t hurt li Tianci, absolutely not!" Zhao Jialan hurriedly shouted, "Dad! If you dare to hurt li Tianci, i... I''ll die and show you..."


    "Hey!" Zhao Jincheng''s anger, which had just been suppressed, ran out again, and was more vigorous than before: "Xiao Fei ran away from home, and now you threaten with death. Hello, you two! You don''t have my father in your eyes! Your wings are hard! You start to resist me!"


    "No, no, no, Dad, don''t get me wrong. I don''t want to threaten you or make you angry, but..."


    "Come on, don''t explain. It''s no use explaining more. You only have Li Tianci in your eyes now. There''s no father like me at all."


    "Dad..."


    "Get out, get out quickly. I don''t want to see you now. Go find that Li Tianci, go find him, don''t come to me!"


    "Dad..."


    "Get out!!!"


    "... OK, OK, I''ll go out. I''ll go out right away. Dad, don''t be angry. I''ll go out now... You don''t have to worry about Xiao Fei. She''ll come back safely..."


    Seeing that his father was angry, Zhao Jialan dared not say more and hurried out.

 Chapter 214

    In a small garden.


    Zhao Jialan drinks with Li Tianci. In front of Li Tianci, Zhao Jialan is very gentle and considerate. She keeps pouring wine and vegetables for Li Tianci, like a virtuous wife serving Li Tianci.


    Li Tianci naturally enjoyed all this and didn''t feel any discomfort.


    Alas


    Li Tianci sighed slightly in his heart. Chen Jialan can serve people, but it''s too ugly... If only Zhao Xiaofei


    "Lan Lan." After Li Tianci shouted this title, he felt a little sick, but he had to pretend to smile. It was really hypocritical.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Zhao Jialan asked softly.


    "Your sister hasn''t found it yet?"


    "No."


    "Oh, it''s my fault this time... Not because of me, your sister won''t run away in anger... I''m really sorry..."


    "Don''t say that. It doesn''t matter to you. Xiao Fei was spoiled since she was a child. She can''t stand any grievances. She always loses her temper. Even without you, she will run away from home. But then again, it''s good to let her go out and see the dangers outside. It''s good to suffer some losses and crimes. She''ll be honest when she comes back. She doesn''t dare to play like this."


    "Oh... You really think so. Aren''t you trying to comfort me?"


    "I really think so, not to comfort you."


    "Oh... Well..." Li Tianci''s eyes flickered a few times: "Lan Lan, can I ask you a question? This question is a little sensitive. If it''s inconvenient for you to answer, take it as if I didn''t say it."


    "You ask."


    "Am I the most important in your heart, or is your sister the most important?"


    "You are all important."


    "No, the answer is too perfunctory. You must choose one. Is it me or your sister?"


    "Well... You are my husband and Xiao Fei is my sister. You are all my closest people and are very important to me. If you have to choose one... It must be you. Xiao Fei will get married in the future. It''s a question whether you can meet often in the future. You are the one who will accompany me all my life. Of course, you are the most important."


    "I''m glad you can say that." Li Tianci grinned: "Lan Lan, you are also my most important person. In my heart, your importance exceeds everyone, including my father. If I want to make a choice in the future, I will choose you. Even if I sacrifice my father, I will not give up you."


    "Ah! Don''t say that. I will get along well with your father, won''t conflict with him, won''t make you embarrassed, and won''t let you make a choice. I just want to live with you and live with you all my life. As long as you don''t dislike me and abandon me, I will serve you well and never leave."


    "Well, well, don''t worry, I will never dislike you, let alone abandon you."


    What they said was affectionate enough to move many people.


    Zhao Jialan is really affectionate, but Li Tianci just pretended


    And now Li Tianci is about to vomit disgustingly. He can''t bear the pain.


    "... Lan Lan, I don''t know what to say... I''m afraid it will make you unhappy..."


    "If you have anything to say, I won''t be unhappy."


    "Did I say that?"


    "Come on, it''s okay. No matter what I say, I won''t blame you."


    "Lan Lan... I think... The master seems to prefer your sister... Well, I mean... The master is a little different from your sisters... Well, can you understand what I mean? Don''t get me wrong. I''m not provoking the relationship between your sisters. I just feel it and tell you my true feelings."


    "You''re right. My father really likes my sister better. Of course, my father is also good to me. He seldom scolds me from childhood. No matter what I ask, he tries to meet it. He may not be a 100% fair father, but he is definitely a good father worthy of my filial piety."


    "I just want to ask, why does the mansion leader like your sister better? Is your sister especially good at cajoling people? Or is there another reason?"


    "It''s not clear what''s going on here. To put it simply, my sister looks better than me. What''s the second thing about my sister? She likes to play with her temper. She hasn''t coaxed my father since childhood, but my father still likes my sister very much. Every time my sister gets angry and plays with her temper, my father takes the initiative to coax my sister to be happy. Sometimes I see it with envy Admire. "


    "Oh, the mansion master is really used to your sister."


    "My sister has been beautiful since she was a child. My father holds it in the palm of his hand as a treasure. There are some good things. If it''s two, one for each person. If there''s only one, it''s basically left to my sister."


    "It''s a little unfair for the government leader to do so. How can he leave all the benefits to your sister? What about you? Aren''t you angry? Don''t you care at all?"


    "Sometimes I''m very angry, especially when I was a child. I get used to it slowly. After all, I''m a sister. If I want to let my sister, I can''t be too serious with my sister."


    "Lan Lan, your idea is wrong. How can you not be more serious? You know? Once a person has formed a habit, it is difficult to correct it. For example, your sister has been coaxing and used to getting good things since childhood. You take it for granted that you should leave good things to your sister. As a sister, you can''t compete..."


    "God sent..."


    "After listening to me, there are some unimportant things for your sister. It doesn''t matter, but there are some things that must be fought. You can''t tolerate it or give up easily. Do you understand what I mean?"


    "...." Zhao Jialan shook her head in doubt: "I... don''t quite understand... What do I have to fight for and can''t give it to my sister?"


    Li Tianci looked around, then leaned forward and said in a low voice, "family property!"


    "Family property?"


    "Yes! It''s family business! The master has worked hard to earn at least half of your family business, even... You are the boss and should occupy more of your family business, but the master prefers your sister. When you finally divide your family business, you are likely to give more to your sister. In this way, you will suffer a loss."


    "Ah... I don''t care about this... If you lose, you''ll lose..."


    "Why don''t you care? It''s not a small family business! The family business that the master has worked hard to earn will be given to your sister?"


    "I..."


    "Even if you don''t think about yourself, you should think about me."


    "You?"


    "Yes... You get more family wealth and help me more, so I can get a lot of help. Don''t you want to make me more promising?"


    "Yes, I want you to have a future."


    "Then you have to fight for more family property. The more you fight for, the more help you will give me! Don''t get me wrong. I just let you use legitimate means to compete for family property rationally. I''m not making you turn against your sister, nor is I provoking the relationship between you."


    "Well, I understand. I won''t misunderstand."

 Chapter 215

    Fat Li came to Liu Yang with a flustered face. As soon as he met, he shouted, "cave master, it''s bad. Something big has happened!"


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Yang asked, "what happened again?"


    "I just received the news... Li Zhengyi is coming to take over the position of Lord Jinshan. In this way, we will become Li Zhengyi''s subordinates..."


    "What are you talking about? Li Zhengyi is going to take over the position of Lord Jinshan? Is the information accurate?"


    "The information is absolutely accurate! Cave master, what can I do?"


    Fat Li stamped his feet anxiously. Liu Yang beat Li Tianci. If Li Zhengyi came to be the mountain master, how can he spare Liu Yang? At that time, Liu Yang will be unlucky, Li pangzi will be unlucky, and those who take refuge in Liu Yang will be unlucky.


    "That''s bullshit!" Liu Yang''s face turned ugly.


    "Cave master... You should be mentally prepared... If Li Zhengyi comes, he will certainly retaliate against you... Otherwise... You can run away before Li Zhengyi comes..." said Li pangzi.


    "Escape?" Liu Yang frowned: "where are you going to escape? Besides, if I escape, some things will be unclear. At that time, Li Zhengyi will plant and frame me, get me some charges, and get a wanted warrant for me. I''ll be in real trouble."


    "But..."


    "All right, you go out and let me think about it alone."


    Liu Yang waved and drove fat Li out. Then he came alone in the room and began to think about how to deal with Li Zhengyi''s attack and revenge.


    There is absolutely no doubt that as long as Li Zhengyi comes, 100% will retaliate against Liu Yang, and the attack will be very vicious! Even Liu Yang suspected that Li Zhengyi deliberately transferred it to facilitate revenge against Liu Yang


    "Maybe... This matter needs Zhao Xiaofei to come forward..."


    After thinking for a moment, Liu Yang went straight to Zhao Xiaofei.


    "You came just in time. I want to eat seafood today." Zhao Xiaofei sat lazily on the chair, holding an apple in her hand and eating it.


    "Clean up quickly. I''ll take you back to Fucheng today."


    "What are you talking about?!" Zhao Xiaofei was worried as soon as she heard it: "didn''t I say? I don''t want to go back to Fucheng now!"


    "Now the situation has changed. I may be in trouble soon. Before the trouble comes, I''ll take you back to Fucheng."


    "Trouble? What''s your trouble? Tell me and I''ll help you out!"


    "You can''t solve it."


    "You underestimate me, don''t you? I tell you, there aren''t many troubles I can''t solve in this world. Come on, what troubles have you encountered?"


    "... forget it. I caused the trouble myself. I don''t want to trouble you."


    "You''re really annoying. Let you just say, don''t grind like that!" Zhao Xiaofei was impatient: "tell me quickly, what trouble are you in?"


    "..." Liu Yang pondered for a moment: "since you insist on asking questions, I''ll tell you... There is an enemy who will soon become my boss. When he comes, he will try every means to revenge me..."


    "Enemy? What enemy?"


    "Li Zhengyi."


    "Who are you talking about?" Zhao Xiaofei stared fiercely: "which Li Zhengyi? Can''t it be Li Tianci''s father?"


    "Yes, it''s Li Tianci''s father." Liu Yang nodded: "he will be transferred to be my boss soon..."


    "How did you offend him? You are just a small cave master. Li Zhengyi is the mountain master, and he is also the mountain master in another area. It is reasonable that you have no chance to contact..."


    "It''s a long story... A few days ago, Li Tianci ran to the territory under my jurisdiction to make trouble and kill people... I beat him..." Liu Yang briefly told Li Tianci the lesson.


    "Good lesson!" Zhao Xiaofei praised: "I didn''t expect you to have a sense of justice! Good job! Rubbish like Li Tianci should be killed!"


    "At that time, Li Zhengyi wanted to revenge me, but he was stopped by master Jinming. Now master Jinming... Disappeared, but Li Zhengyi transferred to be the mountain master..." Liu Yang sighed: "no accident, I can''t be the cave master... I may even lose my life..."


    "Don''t worry, everything is mine." Zhao Xiaofei comforted: "I will protect you!"


    "You..."


    "Yes, I guarantee you! With me, Li Zhengyi dare not embarrass you."


    "This..."


    "Why? Don''t you believe it? When Li Zhengyi comes, I''ll prove it to you!"


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later.


    Li Zhengyi came and was surrounded by a group of people. He had a lot of pomp.


    After Li Zhengyi took office, he was not in a hurry to find trouble with Liu Yang. Instead, he focused on cleaning up Jin Ming''s confidants. When he was almost done, he began to install his confidants.


    After everything was settled, Li Zhengyi took the inspection as the reason to find Liu Yang''s trouble.


    Today, Li Zhengyi plans to remove Liu Yang from his post, arrest Liu Yang, beat him to death, and then hand Liu Yang over to Li Tianci.


    Thought very well, but there was an accident in the implementation. This accident is Zhao Xiaofei.


    "Why are you here?!" Li Zhengyi looked at Zhao Xiaofei in surprise.


    "What do you mean?" Zhao Xiaofei hummed, "my legs are long on me. I can go wherever I want. You can''t control it!"


    "Er... Xiao Fei, you know, the mansion leader is looking for you everywhere. He is particularly worried about you..."


    "What are you! Did you call Xiao Fei?"


    "Er... My son married your sister. We are a family..."


    "Fart family! I didn''t agree with this marriage from the beginning! Even if my sister really married Li Tianci in the end, I won''t accept Li Tianci."


    "You..."


    "Also, listen to me clearly! Liu Yang is my life-saving benefactor. Don''t blame him! If you dare to hurt him, I will never let you go!"


    "..." Li Zhengyi twitched his face: "help the benefactor? What''s the matter? Liu Yang saved your life?"


    "You don''t have to ask about the specific situation. You just need to remember one thing. Liu Yang is my benefactor. You are not allowed to hurt him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I ask you, you deliberately transferred here, not just to revenge Liu Yang?"


    "Of course not. I transferred here to stabilize the situation. Although Jin Ming escaped, he still left a group of confidants. If it is not restricted, it is likely to cause trouble... This is also the meaning of the government leader..."


    "My father has so many capable people. Why did he transfer you?"


    "Er... Maybe the master trusts me more... After all, we are a family..."


    "Don''t mention the word" family "in front of me in the future! If you mention it again, I''ll be rude to you!"


    "... OK, don''t mention it, I won''t mention it." Li Zhengyi was very angry, but he didn''t dare to attack. He could only bear it and said, "clean up quickly and I''ll take you back to the mansion..."


    "I haven''t had enough. I won''t go back."


    "My Lord is worried about you..."


    "I find you so annoying! Does it matter to you whether I go back? What qualifications do you have to take care of me?"


    "I..."


    "Just take care of yourself! Don''t bother me! I say again, don''t trouble Liu Yang. If Liu Yang is hurt, I''ll be rude to you."


    After threatening a few words, Zhao Xiaofei left proudly.


    Li Zhengyi stood where he was, his face suddenly bright and dark, and he was angry. He never thought that Liu Yang would have a relationship with Zhao Xiaofei, and he also became Zhao Xiaofei''s life-saving benefactor. With Zhao Xiaofei''s protection, it would be inconvenient for him to move Liu Yang.

 Chapter 216

    Zhao Xiaofei looked at Liu Yang with a proud face: "what? I was powerful enough just now! Li Zhengyi didn''t dare to look up in a few words! You can rest assured now that Li Zhengyi didn''t dare to trouble you again."


    Liu Yang nodded and shook his head again.


    "What do you mean?" Zhao Xiaofei didn''t understand.


    "Li Zhengyi was threatened by you. On the face of it, he didn''t dare to trouble me, but privately... He will certainly find a way to calculate me."


    "He dares! If he dares to calculate you, tell me and I''ll deal with him!"


    "It''s not that simple! As long as Li Zhengyi dares to deal with me, he must be fully prepared. He won''t let you seize the evidence. Without evidence, Li Zhengyi Wanquan can deny it."


    "What should I do? Why don''t... I talk to my father and transfer Li Zhengyi?"


    "Li Zhengyi has just been transferred. It is impossible to transfer away in a short time."


    "Then I''ll transfer you away. You''re just a small cave master. It''s easier to transfer you away... Otherwise, I''ll directly transfer you to the mansion and serve as a guard for me."


    "Be your guard?"


    "What''s your expression? Don''t look up? I tell you, not everyone is qualified to be a guard for me..."


    "It''s not that I don''t like it. I just... How to say, I''m still a little ambitious. If I serve as a guard for you, the road to rise will be narrowed, so..."


    "Who says it''s getting narrower? After spending a few years with me, I''ll go to my father and ask him to arrange a fat job for you. If you''re good enough, it''s OK to let you be the mountain master at that time. It''s the so-called" close water tower gets the moon first. If you follow me, you will have a lot of opportunities to see my father. As long as you can get my father''s appreciation, do you worry about your future? "


    "... let''s see what happens..."


    "Think about it quickly. It''s estimated that I''ll go back soon."


    "Oh?"


    "That bastard Li Zhengyi will definitely tell my father my whereabouts. My father will send someone to catch me back then. If I go back, your situation will become very difficult, so... You''d better go back to the mansion with me."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhao Xiaofei really guessed it.


    The next day, someone came to Fucheng, and he was an acquaintance of Zhao Xiaofei and the old housekeeper of the family.


    "Thank God! Second lady, I finally found you!" Lao Guan''s parents were relieved: "you know what? Since you disappeared, the government leader has been very anxious and sent a large number of people to find you... The government leader planned to pick you up in person, but he couldn''t leave temporarily... Finally he sent me..."


    Zhao Xiaofei said nothing with a straight face.


    "Second young lady, don''t play with your temper. Hurry back with me. After you go back, admit a mistake and apologize to the government leader. This will be over." The old housekeeper advised.


    "You can go back... But I have a request." Zhao Xiaofei said coldly.


    "You said..."


    "I''ll take this man away." Zhao Xiaofei reached out and pointed to Liu Yang: "he saved my life. I said to repay him."


    "Well... I can''t be the master..." the old housekeeper glanced at Liu Yang: "the master asked me to take you back alone..."


    "If you don''t agree, I won''t go back." Zhao Xiaofei began to lose her temper.


    "... OK, I promised... Take him with me..." the old housekeeper sighed helplessly.


    "Liu Yang, hurry to clean up and go to Fucheng with me." Zhao Xiaofei shouted, "when you get to Fucheng, I''ll arrange a good job for you."


    At this point, Liu Yang could not refuse, so he followed Zhao Xiaofei to Fucheng.


    Li Zhengyi stood at the intersection and looked at the back of Zhao Xiaofei and Liu Yang. His face was very ugly: "Zhao Xiaofei! Don''t you just rely on a father who is the head of the house? Without your father, you''re not a fart! People don''t have a hundred years of good, flowers don''t have a thousand years of red. Let''s wait and see. Sooner or later, I''ll let you kneel and beg me."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhao Xiaofei thought she would be reprimanded, or even beaten, and finally imprisoned. However, when she got home, Zhao Jincheng, the head of the house, didn''t get angry with her, but said a few words, and then it was all right.


    Zhao Xiaofei was surprised: "Dad... You... Aren''t you angry?"


    "I''m very angry!" Zhao Jincheng hummed.


    "Since you are angry, why don''t you scold me or beat me?"


    "Is it useful to scold you? Is it useful to beat you? What if you run away from home later?"


    "Ah?"


    "Ah, what! Don''t run away from home again! It''s so dangerous outside. Fortunately, you didn''t have an accident this time. If something happens... You''ll regret it!"


    "In fact, something happened..."


    "Well?"


    "I was in danger. Liu Yang saved me. Dad, you should reward Liu Yang. Without him, I would die."


    "Is there such a thing? OK! I know. I won''t treat him badly!"


    "Dad... My sister''s marriage..."


    "Don''t mind your sister''s business. She likes Li Tianci. If she is separated by force, your sister will not stand it."


    "..." Zhao Xiaofei was silent for a moment and said, "well, I don''t care! Do whatever you like. I just hope my sister won''t regret it in the future... I''m tired and go to have a rest. By the way, don''t forget to reward Liu Yang! I want to leave Liu Yang to me as the Guard commander. Is that all right?"


    "OK, no problem." Zhao Jincheng won''t care about trifles.


    Zhao Xiaofei''s front foot had just left, and Zhao Jialan''s back foot came.


    "Where''s the little sister?" Zhao Jialan asked.


    "Just left." Zhao Jincheng said, "you can see her a little earlier."


    "Well... I heard my little sister brought back a man?" Zhao Jialan hesitated and asked.


    "Yes." Zhao Jincheng nodded: "it''s Xiao Fei''s life-saving benefactor. Xiao Fei wants to keep him around as the Guard commander."


    "Dad, did you promise?"


    "Ah, I promised."


    "Oh, how can you promise!" Zhao Jialan is in a hurry.


    "Why can''t you promise?" Zhao Jincheng asked, "isn''t it a Guard commander? What''s the big deal?"


    "Dad, do you know the inside story? Aren''t you afraid of making trouble in the end?"


    "Inside story? What inside story? What are you trying to say?"


    "My little sister ran away from home. When she came back, she took a strange man and stayed with her... Dad, don''t you think there''s a problem?"


    "..." Zhao Jincheng didn''t think much, but after Zhao Jialan reminded him, he couldn''t help thinking: "you mean... Xiaofei has a problem with that man?"


    "I don''t know." Zhao Jialan shook her head: "there may be a problem, there may not be... But I think some things need to be prepared in advance. Don''t wait for a problem to be solved, it''s too late."


    "... Xiao Fei has a sense of propriety. Shouldn''t there be a problem..." Zhao Jincheng said hesitantly.


    "Xiao Fei is too simple and easy to be cheated. In fact, I''m just in case. I''m afraid there''s something wrong in the end! Dad, think about which man Xiao Fei has looked at more these years? Now she suddenly brings back a man and wants to stay with her. It''s the so-called love over time, just in case..."


    "Stop talking." Zhao Jincheng waved his hand: "I know this! I''ll drive the man away! I won''t give them a chance to fall in love over time!"

 Chapter 217

    As soon as Zhao Jialan came out of his father''s room, he was pulled aside by Li Tianci: "what? Did you say everything? What''s the attitude of his father-in-law?"


    "I said... My father... Should have listened. He said he wouldn''t let that man stay with his little sister." Zhao Jialan said.


    "Good! Good!" Li Tianci smiled: "Lan Lan, thank you this time. You helped me a lot."


    "God''s gift... I think... It''s not good to do this..."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "After all, that man saved my little sister. Now he''s aiming at others... Isn''t it too much..."


    "You don''t understand." Li Tianci shook his head: "I know the man who saved your little sister. He is a despicable villain. I even suspect that he directed the matter of saving your little sister. The purpose is to win your little sister''s trust and get on the line of the governor."


    "My little sister is very clever and should not be deceived..."


    "How can you help outsiders? I''m your husband. You have to help me!"


    "No, I''m not helping outsiders. I just think... I''m a little sorry for doing so. I''m afraid she''ll blame me when she knows. You don''t know, my little sister has a bad temper. Once she gets angry, it will give me a headache."


    "If she makes trouble with you for an outsider, it means that in her mind, your sister is not as important as an outsider. If so, you don''t have to get used to her."


    "But..."


    "You are also the daughter of the house master. You have the same status as your little sister. You don''t have to look at her face."


    Those who are close to Zhu are red and those who are close to ink are black. Zhao Jialan contacts with such Yin people as Li Tianci every day and is constantly brainwashed by Li Tianci. Her character and temper will be imperceptibly affected and go farther and farther on the road of evil.


    ¡­¡­


    Originally, Liu Yang thought Zhao Jincheng, the head of the mansion, would meet him. He even wanted to see what Zhao Jincheng said, but what made him speechless... It''s been several days, and he didn''t even see Zhao Jincheng''s shadow.


    What''s going on?


    I saved your daughter anyway. As a father, you should thank me?


    Now you don''t even show your face and ignore me. Is your shelf too big?


    At this moment, Liu Yang had some dissatisfaction with the governor Zhao Jincheng.


    The next thing happened, which made Liu Yang''s dissatisfaction even greater.


    That morning, Liu Yang suddenly received an order from the mansion master Zhao Jincheng, asking him to go back and continue to be his cave master. He is not allowed to come to the mansion without special things in the future.


    "Let me go back?"


    Liu Yang frowned slowly: "didn''t Zhao Xiaofei tell me to stay with her? How did she change her mind?"


    Grass!


    I worked hard to send Zhao Xiaofei back to Fucheng. I didn''t get any benefits, so I went back empty handed? Continue to be the cave master under Li Zhengyi?


    no way! I want to ask Zhao Xiaofei to understand!


    ¡­¡­


    Zhao Xiaofei is making a big quarrel with Zhao Jincheng, the head of the mansion.


    "You have promised to let Liu Yang stay with me as the leader of the guard. Now you want Liu Yang to go back and continue to be the cave master. How can you not keep your word!" Zhao Xiaofei was very angry.


    "I have my reasons for doing so..."


    "For what reason!"


    "I do it for you."


    "If you do it for my good, let Liu Yang stay!"


    "Why do you care so much about Liu Yang? What is your relationship with him?"


    "Liu Yang is my life-saving benefactor. I want to repay him..."


    "There are many ways to repay. There is no need to leave him with you."


    "I..."


    "I will remember Liu Yang. He will go back and be the cave master. As long as he performs well, I will promote him."


    "I have promised Liu Yang to stay with me. Now you want him to go back. How can I see him in the future? Do you want me to be a villain who has broken his promise?"


    "It''s just a cave owner. It''s no big deal if you don''t see it."


    "You..."


    "I''m very busy. I don''t have time to gossip with you. Go back."


    "Liu Yang must stay! I will never let him go! Absolutely not! If you insist on letting him go, I will go with him!" Zhao Xiaofei threw down a cruel word and ran away.


    "Bastard!" Zhao Jincheng''s face turned blue: "just make such a noise with me for an outsider! It seems that Jialan is right to worry. Liu Yang must not stay!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Liu Yang was going to ask Zhao Xiaofei for clarification, Zhao Xiaofei came with an iron face.


    "You came just in time. I asked you, didn''t you say you wanted me to stay in the mansion? Why did I receive an order... Let me go back and continue to be the cave master?" Liu Yang asked.


    "It''s all my father..." Zhao Xiaofei said angrily, biting her teeth: "he won''t let you stay..."


    "Why?"


    "I don''t know... My father seems to have taken the wrong medicine and resolutely doesn''t agree to let you stay... I had a big quarrel with him just now..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liu Yang frowned.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll protect you. I''ve told my father that if I insist on letting you go, I''ll go with you!" Zhao Xiaofei comforted: "my father will definitely give in in in the end."


    "Give way?" Liu Yang sighed lightly: "even if the house Lord finally gives in... I can''t stay."


    "Why?"


    "You quarreled with the leader for me and threatened the leader. The leader will surely hate me. If I stay, I can have good fruit to eat?"


    "I will protect you..."


    "Can you protect me for a while and for a lifetime?"


    "Why not! No one wants to hurt you with me!"


    "Thank you for defending me! But... I can''t implicate you, let alone destroy your father daughter relationship because of my existence. I... I''d better go back."


    "You can''t go back! Li Zhengyi has a grudge against you. If you go back, Li Zhengyi will certainly trouble you."


    "I''ll be careful. As long as I don''t get caught by Li Zhengyi, Li Zhengyi can''t help me. If I can''t... I''ll resign."


    "OK! I''ll go with you! With me staring at you, Li Zhengyi dare not target you!"


    "How can this..."


    "I say yes!"


    "The master will not promise..."


    "He must promise! I''ll tell him now!"


    Zhao Xiaofei turned and ran away.


    After a short time, Zhao Xiaofei came back with a look of excitement: "OK! You don''t have to go back! You can stay in Fucheng!"


    "Ah?" Liu Yang was stunned: "what''s going on?"


    "Don''t ask so much... Anyway, my father changed his mind and won''t let you go back, but... You can''t stay with me as the Guard commander. My father will arrange another post for you. Don''t worry. If I watch, I will arrange a fat job for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liu Yang took a deep look at Zhao Xiaofei. At this time, he found a shallow scar on Zhao Xiaofei''s neck and blood flowing out: "what''s the matter with the wound on your neck..."


    "Ah, accidentally bumped..."


    "Why not be careful?"


    "Oh, you''re so annoying. Why do you ask so many questions!"


    "... did you do something? Threatened the leader? The leader changed his mind? Tell me! Or I''ll go!"


    "You... OK! Tell you! I went to my father and threatened him. If I didn''t change my mind, I would commit suicide. At first he didn''t believe it, I really cut my neck. Then my father was frightened and promised me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liu Yang smiled bitterly: "you silly girl... I really convinced you! Don''t do this again in the future! Do you hear me!"


    "I''m just bluffing my father. It''s okay. You don''t have to worry." Zhao Xiaofei said with an indifferent smile: "my father still loves me. As long as I play real, he will have no choice."

 Chapter 218

    Looking at Zhao Xiaofei with a proud face, Liu Yang really didn''t know what to say.


    At the beginning of contact, Liu Yang thought that Zhao Xiaofei was an unruly, willful, overbearing and unreasonable woman. It was difficult to deal with such a woman, but with further contact, Liu Yang found that Zhao Xiaofei was not as bad as expected.


    Zhao Xiaofei also has a frank side, and she is very loyal!


    In order to help Liu Yang, he did not hesitate to threaten his father with death! This is not what ordinary people can do!


    To tell the truth, Liu Yang still had some small feelings in his heart.


    The next day, Liu Yang received the letter of appointment and appointed him to take charge of logistics. The position of logistics supervisor was slightly higher than the cave master and lower than the mountain master. It was a position between the cave master and the mountain master.


    Power is not small, and welfare is not small.


    There are four logistics supervisors in Fucheng. Liu Yang is one of them. He is mainly in charge of the logistics of Dongcheng District. In other words, Liu Yang is responsible for the clothing, food, housing and transportation of everyone in Dongcheng District. There is a lot of oil and water in it. You can make a fortune with a little hands and feet.


    When he learned that Liu Yang had stayed in Fucheng and became the logistics director, Li Tianci was in a hurry to find Zhao Jialan: "what''s the matter? Didn''t you say that his father-in-law wouldn''t leave Liu Yang in Fucheng?"


    "I don''t know." Zhao Xiaofei also looked puzzled.


    "Ask, ask quickly, and ask what''s going on."


    "Don''t ask... It''s already like this. It''s no use asking again. Moreover, my father has a great temper and it''s not good to annoy him..."


    "No, I have to find out. If I don''t, I''m uneasy."


    "But..."


    "I beg you, will you? Go and ask!"


    "OK... I''ll ask..."


    Zhao Jialan finally went to her father to ask.


    After a while, Zhao Jialan came back. Her face was not very good-looking.


    "How''s it going?" Li Tianci hurriedly asked, "what did your father-in-law say?"


    "It''s my little sister... She quarreled with my father... My father finally had no choice... He had to leave Liu Yang in the city..."


    "How can it be like this! Father-in-law is the head of the house. How can he be threatened by your little sister! What''s the matter!"


    "God, calm down..."


    "I can''t calm down! Grass! Liu Yang stays in Fucheng and will often meet in the future. I''m angry to see him!"


    Li Tianci angrily scolded: "your little sister is really powerful. Just make a fuss and let your father-in-law change his mind... Lan Lan, you make trouble too! Hurry up!"


    "Ah?"


    "Make trouble! If you make trouble, maybe your father-in-law will change his mind?"


    "No... no... I can''t..." Zhao Jialan quickly shook her head: "really not..."


    "Why not? Your little sister can make trouble? You can''t make trouble? It''s all daughters. Your father-in-law can''t be too biased?"


    "It''s not... It''s not a question of bias... It''s... I... I can''t make... I..."


    "You just... Don''t make trouble!" Li Tianci sighed: "it''s a big deal. I''ll be a man with my tail in my hand. I''ll hide when I see Liu Yang."


    "It''s not so serious. If that Liu Yang... Dares to provoke you, I''ll take it out for you..."


    "You?" Li Tianci''s face was full of doubt: "are you not afraid of your little sister''s trouble?"


    "As long as I''m reasonable, I''m not afraid of my little sister''s trouble. I''m her sister. She wants to give me face."


    "Well, with your words, I can be more or less relieved." Li Tianci turned and walked outside: "I''m in a bad mood. Go out and walk around. Don''t follow me."


    "Remember to come back early." Zhao Jialan shouted, "I''ll wait for you to eat."


    ¡­¡­


    After Liu Yang took office, he was excluded by many subordinates, which made him unable to carry out his work smoothly.


    Liu Yang ignited a little, and a group of subordinates threatened to quit, so as to threaten him


    "Hey!"


    Liu Yang was angry and happy. He was not the angry owner: "quit? OK, you can roll now! Roll away, don''t let me see you again!"


    Really think I can''t play without you?


    There is a shortage of everything in the world, but there is no shortage of people!


    It''s a big deal. I''ll hire someone again!


    Can I still make you threatened?


    A bunch of bastards!


    "OK! Drive us away, don''t you? Don''t regret it!"


    "Let''s go! See how he does things alone!"


    "If you have the ability, don''t come and beg us to come back."


    "Logistics is heavy. He is too tired to be busy. There will be a mistake at that time, which has nothing to do with us."


    "Go, go, let him do it alone."


    "It''s ridiculous for a newcomer to dare to be so rude."


    Everyone''s gone. There''s no one left.


    "I''ll beg you to come back? Dream!"


    Liu Yang snorted coldly. You''re all gone. I happen to recruit a group of obedient people.


    Facts have proved that Liu Yang thought things simple. He thought it would be easy to recruit people. It''s a big deal to improve the welfare treatment. There will certainly be a large number of people competing to do things, but he has posted a notice to find someone for several days. He was stunned that no one came.


    What''s going on?


    Are all the people outside fools?


    Don''t pay attention to such good benefits?


    Is it that there are too few notices for people, and many people don''t see them?


    Liu Yang wrote dozens of recruitment notices and posted them on the streets, but after waiting for a few days, no one came. At this time, Liu Yang knew there was a problem.


    Finally, Liu Yang couldn''t help it. He went directly to the street and asked someone casually: "Hey, did you see the recruitment notice?"


    "See."


    "What do you think?"


    "Very good."


    "Since it''s good, why don''t you apply?"


    "I''d like to go... But I can''t..."


    "Why?"


    "I''m afraid I''ll be broken."


    "What do you mean? Who will break your leg?"


    "Actually... Forget it. If you don''t say it, it''s easy to get into trouble..."


    "Hey, don''t go, make it clear, don''t go..." Liu Yang stopped the other party from going. Finally, he gave some benefits, and the other party said the reason.


    Those people who were driven away by Liu Yang have long spoken. Whoever dares to apply for a job will break their legs! That''s why no one dares to apply.


    After learning the reason, Liu Yang was very angry.


    Crazy enough!


    Do you think this will embarrass me?


    Liu Yang directly increased his welfare ten times. Under the so-called reward, there must be a brave man. Soon someone came to apply for a job. Liu Yang didn''t ask the origin and stayed.


    Looking at more and more people coming to apply for the job, Liu Yang smiled: "fight with me, you are almost."


    ¡­¡­


    A group of people gathered together to discuss countermeasures.


    "There are really people who are not afraid of death! Dare to apply!"


    "The main reason is that the treatment offered by the other party is too high."


    "What should I do? Just watch?"


    "The people above have spoken. We must not make Liu Yang happy. If we can''t do a good job, we will all be unlucky."


    "What''s the hurry? We''ll break those people''s legs tonight. I''ll see who dares to apply."

 Chapter 219

    At night.


    A group of people hid in a dark corner and whispered curses.


    "It''s so late that those guys don''t come out? Are they going to sleep in the Yamen tonight?"


    "It seems that I''m not ready to come out..."


    "Shit! I''m afraid of our revenge, so I can''t hide."


    "So what? They can''t hide out. We can''t rush in, can we?"


    "Wait, wait here. I don''t believe it. Can they keep coming out?"


    "Waiting is not a way... It''s OK to wait a day or two. If you wait a long time, the problem will be big."


    "Now a lot of people are waiting to see our jokes. If we can''t retaliate against those candidates for a long time, we will really become jokes."


    "Why don''t you... Just rush in... The guards in the Yamen are familiar with us and probably won''t stop us."


    "Don''t forget, there''s Liu Yang! It''s not convenient for us to do it with him."


    "Then find a way to lead him away so that we can let go and teach those who don''t know how to live or die."


    "That''s easy! How can you lead Liu Yang away? Will you lead him?"


    "I think of a way..."


    "What way?"


    "Those applicants are hiding in the Yamen. We can''t take them for the time being, but we can find their families. As long as we catch their families, those guys will be counselled. They won''t let us deal with them at that time?"


    "That''s a good idea."


    "Go! Go get their family!"


    ¡­¡­


    Dongcheng District Logistics Yamen.


    The lights are bright.


    Everyone is working in an orderly way. They have something to eat when they are hungry, tea to drink when they are thirsty, and they can rest when they are tired, but they can''t leave the Yamen.


    In fact, everyone knows that Liu Yang is for their safety, for fear of retaliation after they go out.


    Let''s live in Yamen these days and go home when things calm down.


    It''s not easy to find a stable job with high income these days. Now I have a good opportunity. Even if I take some risks, I can bear it.


    Liu Yang sat cross legged on the bed, holding two spirit stones in his hands, practicing silently.


    Just then, he heard a noise outside


    Liu Yang stopped practicing, put away the spirit stone, opened the door and went out. Seeing the mess outside, he asked loudly, "what''s the matter? What happened!"


    "My Lord! You have to decide for us!"


    "My Lord, my family was arrested..."


    "And my family was arrested."


    "Our families have been caught!"


    "Sir, you have to help us!"


    A group of people rushed over, knelt on the ground and shouted.


    "Who caught your family?" Liu Yang asked.


    "Who else can it be... It must be the old people in the Yamen. Only they can do such despicable things. We hide in the Yamen. They can''t help us, so they go to catch our family and threaten us... In this way... Where dare we work here..."


    "Sir, if you can''t save our family, we... Can only leave here..."


    "My lord..."


    Everyone was angry and helpless.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll give you an explanation." Liu Yang raised his feet and walked outside: "I''ll find those guys now! If they did it, I can''t spare them!"


    Just then, a man ran in and said, "Lord Liu, the head of the house has something to do with you."


    "The mansion master is looking for me?" Liu Yang was stunned, then nodded: "OK, I''ll go right away."


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Yang walked into the hall and saw Zhao Jincheng, the head of the house, sitting in a chair, frowning and looking a little ugly.


    "Are you Liu Yang? The man who saved my daughter!" Zhao Jincheng looked at Liu Yang coldly.


    "It''s me." Liu Yang has been in Fucheng for many days. This is the first time he has met Zhao Jincheng.


    "Do you know why I called you here?" Zhao Jincheng asked.


    "I don''t know." Liu Yang shook his head.


    "I ask you a question, and you should answer it truthfully."


    "Excuse me, master."


    "Do you deliberately approach Xiao Fei and want to approach me through her?"


    "No." Liu Yang shook his head: "I know miss two... It was a complete accident."


    "Unexpected?" Zhao Jincheng snorted coldly, "is it really an accident?"


    "I''m telling the truth. The master doesn''t believe it... I can''t help it." Liu Yang said.


    "Xiao Fei is simple. It''s easy for you to cheat her, but it''s hard for you to cheat me."


    "I never wanted to cheat the master..."


    "All right, I won''t tell you these useless things." Zhao Jincheng waved his hand: "I just want to tell you that you are not qualified to play Xiaofei''s idea. Stay away from Xiaofei in the future."


    Liu Yang frowned: "Lord, you misunderstood me. Actually..."


    "Here you are." Zhao Jincheng threw out a bag: "there are 100 spirit stones in it. It''s a reward for you to save my daughter. Take the spirit stone and leave the city. Don''t meet Xiao Fei again from now on."


    "..." Liu Yang''s face became ugly: "master, do you know what you do?"


    "It doesn''t matter if she knows." Zhao Jincheng hummed, "Xiao Fei is the apple of my eye. Her future husband must be a big man with status and status. You don''t deserve Xiao Fei."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "That''s all I have to say. You can take the spirit stone now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Why? Can''t I understand what I''m saying?"


    Seeing Liu Yang standing still, Zhao Jincheng was angry: "I can give you a spirit stone and let you leave safely. It would have been very kind. If you hadn''t saved Xiaofei, I would have killed you."


    Liu Yang slowly exhaled a sullen breath: "OK, I''ll go. I can leave the mansion. I can''t see miss two again... But one thing I want to make clear is that it''s really an accident that I met Miss two. Besides, miss two and I are just ordinary friends. I don''t have any unreasonable thoughts about her. Finally, I''ll say one more thing: I understand adults'' love for miss two, but your love will create a lot for miss two Pressure makes her very unhappy. I hope you can think more from the standpoint of the second miss. "


    After that, Liu Yang turned and left.


    "You forgot to take the spirit stone." Behind him came Zhao Jincheng''s cold voice.


    "No, it''s just an accident. I don''t need a reward." Liu Yang left without looking back.


    "Hum!" Zhao Jincheng snorted coldly, "pretend. Do you think I will look up at you? I will only hate you more! Hypocritical guy! Come on!"


    "My Lord." A guard came in.


    "Go and stare at him. If he leaves the mansion obediently, he won''t touch him. If he plays tricks... Especially if he wants to find Xiaofei... You''ll kill him directly!"


    "Yes."


    The guard took orders and left.

 Chapter 220

    Liu Yang was very angry.


    Who!


    When I saved your daughter, you suspect that I have a bad heart for your daughter?


    Is there something wrong with your brain!


    Grass!


    A hundred low-level spirit stones want to send me away?


    Is Zhao Xiaofei worth a hundred low-level spirit stones in your heart?


    You think I''ll take it?


    If I don''t let you like it, I won''t take it! If you don''t take the spirit stone, Zhao Xiaofei will always owe me!


    Isn''t it a mansion master? What''s the big deal? Thought I''d butter you up? Dream!


    Despise me? Look down on me?


    All right! Let''s wait and see. Sooner or later, you''ll regret it.


    Liu Yang hasn''t been so angry for a long time. Just now he almost couldn''t help turning his face. Later, he thought carefully that he was not Zhao Jincheng''s opponent at all. Once he turned his face, he was unlucky, so he put up with it.


    Zhao Jincheng! I remember you! Wait for me!


    Fucheng can''t stay any longer, but before leaving, Liu Yang has to do something!


    After finishing this, he left. As for where to go... He hasn''t thought well. Anyway, it''s far from the mansion.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark, a pair of eyes quietly stared at Liu Yang''s every move, and Liu Yang was unaware of it.


    Liu Yang walked into the Yamen without expression.


    "How are you, my lord?" A group of people gathered around and asked anxiously.


    "Go to those people, tell them, and say... I''ll give them advice and let them come. I''ll apologize to them and compensate for the losses. In this way, they won''t embarrass you and your family will be let go." Liu Yang said.


    "Ah... Adults should apologize to them... This... This is not appropriate..."


    "There''s nothing inappropriate." Liu Yang waved his hand: "this time I''m the one who''s bothering you, so I should solve it! Isn''t it just an apology? I won''t lose a piece of meat. It''s no big deal."


    "But..."


    "Just listen to me. Hurry to find them. Go. I''ll wait here."


    "... sir, you are a good man. Thank you..."


    Everyone thanked and turned away.


    Liu Yang sat quietly waiting in the hall.


    About an hour later, there was a noise outside, and then a group of people broke in, which were the people driven away by Liu Yang.


    After these people came in, their attitude was very arrogant: "Liu, I heard you want to apologize to us face to face? Still compensate us? Is it true?"


    Liu Yang stood up and slowly walked over: "yes, it''s true."


    "You know, come on, apologize now. You''d better kneel down and apologize. It seems sincere. As for compensation... We''ll talk about it later."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll satisfy you today!"


    Liu Yang suddenly took out a short knife, rushed up and began to kill. In the blink of an eye, he killed several people. The rest were frightened and turned around to run.


    "Want to run at this time? It''s late!"


    Liu Yang caught up and killed everyone after a short time.


    "Bold!" A tall man suddenly broke in and grabbed Liu Yang: "dare to commit murder here, I don''t think you want to live!" Zhao Jincheng, the leader of the government, arranged to stare at Liu Yang. In a moment of negligence, Liu Yang killed so many people, all of them from the Yamen. This is a big disaster. Zhao Jincheng, the leader of the government, will not spare him if he knows.


    Now I can only catch Liu Yang. I hope to reduce some guilt.


    "Eh? There are still people hiding in the dark?" Liu Yang was stunned for a moment and then fought with the other party.


    Strength is very strong!


    Better than yourself!


    After hand in, Liu Yang frowned. The other party''s strength is very strong. It''s not easy to press him steadily. It''s not easy to win.


    Originally, Liu Yang planned to leave quickly after killing people, but now he is entangled. After a long time, maybe other experts will arrive. That''s trouble.


    well!


    You didn''t jump out to stop me, so don''t blame me for being cruel!


    Liu Yang threw out a lot of MI Xin pills, "Bang Bang..." Mi Xin pills were all broken, and a fragrance floated towards the other party. The other party took a breath carelessly, and then felt dizzy and swollen.


    Although the tall man reacted very quickly and held his breath when he felt bad, after all, he inhaled a mouthful of aroma, resulting in some dizziness in his head and slow action. In this way, he could not stop Liu Yang.


    "Bang!"


    Liu Yang kicked the tall man and left quickly. It was merciful that he didn''t kill each other.


    "Boom!!!"


    A dazzling fireworks suddenly rose from the Yamen and rose hundreds of meters into the air, making a huge sound.


    Liu Yang looked back and left quickly. Needless to ask, it must be the signal sent by the guy just now, summoning helpers.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Catch the traitor!"


    "You can''t run away..."


    Liu Yang sensed that many people came after him. Some of them had a strong breath. If they caught up with them, he probably couldn''t go.


    Fortunately, Liu Yang has a backhand.


    He took out a talisman and crushed it without hesitation.


    "Whoosh!"


    "Buzz!"


    "Bang!"


    Liu Yang instantly disappeared in place. A moment later, he appeared thousands of miles away.


    "Well..."


    Liu Yang shook his dizzy head and looked around: "good guy... This thousand mile escape talisman is really powerful... It sent me out of the mansion at once... It''s just that the pressure is too great in the process of transmission..."


    A good thing to protect your life!


    With the talisman, you are not afraid of being chased by the enemy!


    Liu Yang trimmed it and left quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    "What? Liu Yang killed a group of people?"


    "Are they all yamen people?"


    "What do you eat? Didn''t I let you stare at him? Why did you let him kill people? Finally let him run away? Are you a waste!"


    Zhao Jincheng roared angrily, and his face turned blue.


    "My lord... It''s my fault... I neglected... And underestimated the boy''s strength..." the guard who went to monitor Liu Yang knelt on the ground and turned pale: "the boy has a lot of means. He can not only poison, but also escape amulets..."


    "Don''t make excuses! You''re incompetent. If you''re careful, you won''t catch his way!"


    "Yes... The master scolded me. Yes, I''m incompetent... I''m willing to accept any punishment..."


    "I can''t wait to kill you now!"


    Zhao Jincheng gnashed his teeth and scolded, "but for the sake of you and me for many years, I''ll give you a chance. As long as you catch the boy back, I won''t deal with you."


    "Yes, my subordinates will go now." The guard got up and left.


    "I''m so angry." Zhao Jincheng kicked over a table and scolded: "I knew that boy was not a good man! It''s kind. He killed a group of people before he left. It''s obviously beating me in the face! You have seed! Don''t let me catch you, or I''ll kill you!"

 Chapter 221

    Although Zhao Jincheng ordered him to cover up the news of Liu Yang''s escape, he was still known by Zhao Xiaofei in the end.


    Zhao Xiaofei made a scene, then shouted to find Liu Yang and was directly imprisoned by Zhao Jincheng.


    This time, the imprisonment is much more strict than the last time. A large number of people are arranged to take care of Zhao Xiaofei. In this way, it is almost impossible for Zhao Xiaofei to leave.


    When Liu Yang ran away, the happiest thing was Li Tianci.


    "What a pity!"


    "Let that boy run away!"


    "It''s good to run away... In the future, you can only hide outside like a lost dog, dare not appear in public, and live a miserable and cowardly life."


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Yang is now tens of thousands of miles away from Fucheng and has entered a desolate desert.


    "Master Fen Shen, what do you want me to do here? It''s desolate here. I can''t even see a personal film." Liu Yang came to this desert under the guidance of his predecessors.


    "I sensed... There are treasures in this desert..." at this time, the separated elder no longer hid it and told the truth directly.


    "What? Baby?" Liu Yang''s eyes suddenly brightened: "what baby?"


    "Don''t worry, you''ll know what it is when you see it."


    "Then... Where''s the baby?"


    "Keep going inside. When you get there, I''ll tell you."


    "OK."


    Knowing that there were treasures in the desert, Liu Yang immediately became interested and took a big step towards the depths of the desert.


    One day later, a small river appeared in front. The river was muddy and smelled.


    "Here we are." In my mind, I heard the voice of my master: "I feel... Baby is hiding at the bottom of the river..."


    "Ah? The bottom of the river?" Liu Yang frowned: "the river stinks..."


    "If you want a baby, don''t be smelly. Don''t be smelly. You can leave now."


    "Don''t be angry, elder. I just talk casually... Say it for fun... Ha ha... I''ll go down to find my baby now..."


    Liu Yang took a deep breath and jumped in.


    "Poop!" A sound.


    Liu Yang disappeared in an instant.


    To Liu Yang''s surprise, the river was very deep and sank for a few minutes. According to Liu Yang''s estimation, it was at least hundreds of meters deep.


    The bottom of the river was dark and couldn''t see anything. Liu Yang closed his eyes and walked to one side under the guidance of his master.


    I don''t know how far out, Liu Yang suddenly stepped on something, which was very fragile and crushed directly. At this time, a bright light appeared in front of him, which came from a cave. Liu Yang immediately went to check it.


    There''s still a cave at the bottom of the river?


    The hole is very smooth, with obvious traces of manual expansion.


    "Don''t look at it. Hurry in. The baby is inside." Said the separated elder.


    Liu Yang immediately bent down and went into the cave. The more he walked inside, the more spacious he became. Finally, Liu Yang could walk straight up. Walking, a stone step suddenly appeared in front of him. Liu Yang walked up along the stone step and soon came to the end. He saw a square white jade, emitting a soft halo.


    Such a big jade?


    If you move out, it will sell a lot of money.


    Liu Yang reached out and touched it, and then the white jade suddenly turned. A strong suction came out of the white jade and directly rolled Liu Yang.


    Shit! What''s going on?


    Liu Yang was shocked. At this time, the voice of the separated elder sounded in his mind: "don''t panic. This is a transmission array. Give up resistance and it will send you to the place where the baby is placed."


    After listening to the words of the separated elder, Liu Yang put down his heart and stopped resisting.


    With the increasing suction, Liu Yang felt that he was about to be torn, and his brain was a little dizzy.


    Just when Liu Yang could not bear it, the suction suddenly trembled, and then a dazzling light appeared on the white jade, covering Liu Yang in an instant


    A few seconds later, the dazzling light disappeared, and... Liu Yang also disappeared


    After the light disappeared, the suction dissipated slowly, and everything returned to calm.


    ¡­¡­


    "Whoosh!"


    "Bang!"


    Liu Yang fell out of a void and fell heavily to the ground.


    It''s done!


    It''s killing me!


    Liu Yang got up from the ground and began to look around, "what is this place... How does it feel gloomy..."


    This is a very empty place. You can''t see the top when you look up. There are stone walls on three sides and only one side has a road. In addition, Liu Yang also found a stone plate with mysterious patterns under his feet.


    "Elder, what is this place?" Liu Yang asked.


    "If I''m not mistaken... It should be at the bottom of the mountain."


    "At the bottom of the mountain? What mountain?"


    "I don''t know... All right, don''t ask so many questions. Hurry to find the baby."


    "OK."


    Liu Yang immediately raised his feet and walked towards the front. As he walked, he thought secretly, what kind of baby is it? It''s definitely not an ordinary baby that can arouse the interest of separated elders.


    After walking hundreds of meters, I saw a dark stone tower, nine stories high, emitting a hazy halo.


    "A stone tower?"


    "Build a stone tower under the ground?"


    "Who did it? This pen is too big, isn''t it? It''s nine stories high and nearly thirty meters high. It''s really powerful!"


    Liu Yang sighed: "elder, the baby you said is in the stone tower, right?"


    "Yes." The separated elder quickly replied, "there are many treasures in the stone pagoda, but... The most precious thing is this stone pagoda."


    "What? The most precious is the stone pagoda?"


    "Yes, when you leave, you must take away the stone pagoda. What a surprise to me... You can meet such a good baby in the lower world... Boy, you are so lucky. As long as you refine this baby, you can really walk across the lower world in the future... Even if you go to the divine world in the future, this stone pagoda can protect your safety..."


    "Elder, what treasure is this stone tower?" Liu Yang was curious to hear what the separated elder said so solemnly.


    "This is a heavenly baby."


    "Heaven baby?"


    "I tell you, babies can be divided into five categories: God level, heaven level, prefecture level, Xuan level and yellow level. Yellow level is the worst, God level is the best, and heaven level is second only to God level. In this world, God level babies and heaven level babies are very rare. Even in the divine world, a heaven level baby will cause a lot of great gods to rob. So, your boy is rich."


    "So powerful?" Liu Yang''s eyes began to shine.


    "It''s reasonable to say... There shouldn''t be Tianji baby in the lower bound... Because the rules of the lower bound are limited, it''s difficult to accommodate Tianji baby, but now there''s one thing... It''s strange."


    "Elder, since this stone pagoda is a heavenly treasure, it must be hard to accept it? Can I accept it with my strength now?"


    "Well, it must be hard to accept... But I''ll help you. With me, you still have a good chance of accepting the stone tower."


    "Thank you, master." Liu Yang hurried to thank him.

 Chapter 222

    "Don''t hurry to take over the stone tower." The separated elder said, "you should go and have a look first, understand the situation inside, and see if there is a spirit..."


    "What is a spirit?"


    "You can understand it as the wisdom of the birth of the stone tower."


    "Ah? Can the stone pagoda give birth to wisdom?"


    "Everything has a spirit. If any kind of object accumulates to a certain extent, it is possible to give birth to wisdom. In particular, this stone tower is a heaven level treasure with great Qi bonus, and the probability of giving birth to wisdom is greater."


    "If you really gave birth to wisdom, wouldn''t it be difficult to accept it?"


    "Sure! There is a big difference between having and not having Lingzhi. Without Lingzhi, you can use some special means to forcibly accept it. If you have Lingzhi... Some means are not easy to use."


    "What about that?"


    "Remember, if the stone pagoda is really born with wisdom, you have to find a way to have a good relationship with the other party, let the other party trust you and accept you. Only in this way can you accept the other party, understand?"


    "I see... Elder, with your ability, you should be able to sense whether the stone tower was born with wisdom?"


    "If it''s my Buddha, you can see it at a glance, but I''m just a separate body... I''m suppressed by the rules and my strength is limited. For a moment, I really can''t see whether the stone pagoda was born or not." Speaking of this, the separated elder added: "Lingzhi is not so easy to be born, and it needs a certain opportunity... However, then again, if Lingzhi is really born, the stone tower may be promoted to a divine treasure in the future."


    "I''ll go in and have a look."


    Liu Yang''s mood is a little complicated at the moment. Some hope that the stone pagoda can be born with wisdom, so that he can be promoted to God level baby in the future. However, he is afraid that the birth of wisdom is difficult to deal with, so he can''t successfully win the stone pagoda.


    Oh, my mood is a little contradictory.


    Let''s go step by step.


    Liu Yang thought it was difficult to enter the stone tower. Who knows... When he came to the stone tower, he stretched out his hand and pushed it gently, and the door of the stone tower opened.


    Liu Yang was stunned, then raised his feet and walked in.


    "Creak!"


    The door of the stone tower suddenly closed, which frightened Liu Yang. He thought something had happened, but after waiting for a while, there was no danger. Liu Yang''s hanging heart slowly eased down.


    Glancing around, I found that there was only one table on the first floor and a book on the table.


    Liu Yang walked over and saw two ancient characters written on the cover of the book. I''m sorry, he didn''t know any of them. Finally, he had to consult his separated predecessors.


    "These two words... Are written in ancient times. Few people can understand this kind of words now..." said master Fen Shen.


    "Ancient times? So this book is also handed down from ancient times?"


    "Well, it''s almost an ancient book. I can feel a very ancient flavor from the book. These two words mean opening the sky."


    "Open the sky?"


    "Yes, it''s the beginning of the day. I''m definitely not mistaken."


    "The name is very domineering! I don''t know what''s written inside..." Liu Yang reached out to pick up the book and opened the first page, eh? Blank? Not a word? Not even a picture? Are you kidding?


    When Liu Yang was going to turn the next page, he couldn''t turn it.


    "What''s the situation? Looking at a very thick book, you can only open one page? Tease me! Grass!"


    Liu Yang was very angry. He thought it was a peerless secret script. Who knows it was empty and there was nothing in it, and he could only read one page. It''s bullshit.


    "Don''t worry, calm down." The separated elder said, "if this book can be placed in the stone tower, it is definitely not an ordinary thing..."


    "It''s blank..."


    "Sometimes what the eyes see is not necessarily true."


    "Ah?"


    "Calm down and feel with your heart to see if you can feel anything?"


    "Oh?"


    Liu Yang listened to his predecessors, tried to calm himself down, and then focused on watching the blank page.


    At first, I didn''t feel much, but after watching for a long time... I felt a slight fluctuation... Then Liu Yang''s brain began to be a little confused... It seemed to have a sleep


    "Shua!"


    As soon as Liu Yang saw a flower, he found that the surrounding environment had changed.


    "Where is this? Am I not in the stone tower? How did I get here?"


    Liu Yang looked around in surprise. It was an empty square. There was a huge stone platform in the middle of the square. He didn''t know how he came here?


    Is it the book


    Which book has transmission capability? Send yourself over?


    "Separated elder? Do you know what''s going on?" Liu Yang asked, but there was no response.


    Liu Yang asked again, but he still didn''t get a response. At this time, Liu Yang was a little surprised. What''s the situation? Why don''t you pay attention to me? Can''t you hear me? Or deliberately ignore?


    "Split elder? Split elder?"


    "Can you hear me?"


    "Separated elder..."


    Liu Yang shouted with consciousness many times, but he didn''t respond at all.


    What the hell is going on?


    Liu Yang was a little flustered. He was used to asking the separated elder when he had questions. Every time the separated elder would answer. This time, he suddenly lost contact with the separated elder, which made Liu Yang very panic.


    At this time, Liu Yang heard a sigh... At first he thought it was the voice of a separated elder, but soon he knew it was not


    Because the second sigh appeared. The sound came from the front. He looked up and found a man on the huge stone platform. There was no one just now? Why do you have it now? And suddenly?


    Liu Yang stared at the people on the stone platform with wide eyes. He was tall, wearing Taoist robes and long hair, but he couldn''t see his appearance clearly.


    "Who are you?" Liu Yang asked warily.


    The old Taoist on the stone platform ignored Liu Yang.


    "Hey, who the hell are you..." Liu Yang asked again.


    The old Taoist still ignored Liu Yang and didn''t even look at Liu Yang.


    Just as Liu Yang was about to ask for the third time, the old Taoist suddenly moved and began to practice some strange actions on the stone platform. Liu Yang was deeply fascinated after only one look


    The old Taoist moves from slow to fast, and then from fast to slow. The whole set of movements is like flowing clouds and water, natural and comfortable.


    Liu Yang''s eyes were blurred and he stared at the old Taoist. After a while, he couldn''t help moving and learning the old Taoist''s movements... It was clumsy at first, but slowly became more and more skilled... The movements became more and more standard


    "Open the sky!"


    The old Taoist suddenly gave a sharp drink and pushed out with both hands, "boom!!!" There was a loud noise, and then a huge crack appeared in the sky.


    Liu Yang has now sobered up and stared at the crack in the air. He is very excited. Is this the beginning of the day? The old Taoist practiced a set of Kung Fu - Dharma, opening the sky... Did he really tear the sky open? This... This is awesome, isn''t it?

 Chapter 223

    I don''t know how long later, Liu Yang suddenly heard someone talking to him. When he listened carefully, it was the separated elder talking to him. He looked happy: "elder, you finally spoke! What happened just now? I kept calling you, and you ignored me."


    "Did you just call me? Why didn''t I hear you?"


    "Ah? Shouted! Shouted several times!"


    "No... I didn''t hear you calling me. Instead, I talked to you. You didn''t respond. It''s like being stupid."


    "Ah? Are you talking to me? I didn''t hear you? This... What''s going on?"


    "... it''s estimated that something went wrong... Just now you were in a daze. When I talked to you, you didn''t respond at all. I thought you had an accident?"


    "I was in a daze just now... Oh, I know what''s going on..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I just entered a place... No, it should be a fairyland. Yes, it''s a fairyland! In the fairyland, I saw an old Taoist."


    "Old Taoist?"


    "Yes, the other side practiced a set of Kung Fu - Dharma on a stone platform, which is the Kaitian Kung Fu - Dharma I just saw. Oh, it''s really great! But when I talked to the old Taoist, he ignored me... I don''t know whether he didn''t hear me or deliberately ignored me?"


    "What you see should not be real."


    "Not a real person?"


    "Yes, it should be an image, so when you talk to him, he doesn''t respond."


    "Oh, that''s right."


    "It''s also unique to transmit skills through images. This Kaitian skill - Dharma is not weak. You can practice well. As for you, you can only turn to the first page... I guess it should let you practice step by step. When you complete the cultivation of skill - Dharma on the first page, you should open the second page, and so on..."


    "I think so."


    Put away the opening day script, and Liu Yang went down the stairs to the second floor.


    The space is smaller than the first floor. There is also only one table. There is a small box on the table. Open the box and there is a light blue bead in it.


    "What is this?" Liu Yang picked up the beads and looked carefully: "is it the night pearl?" Beads will shine, and Liu Yang thinks they are night pearls.


    "Not the Pearl of night." The separated elder said, "this is a bead of water, and the level is not low."


    "What is a bead of water?"


    "If you take this bead with you, you can go in and out of the place with water at will. You can try it when you have time. It''s very powerful."


    "Oh, that''s a good baby."


    Liu Yang carefully put away the water beads, and then went up to the third floor.


    The area of the third floor is smaller than that of the second floor. The stone tower is wide below and narrow above, so the more it goes up, the smaller the area is.


    There is still only one table. There is a box on the table. Open the box and there is also a bead in the box. It is red.


    "This is a fire bead. Take the bead with you, and ordinary flames can''t hurt you." Before Liu Yang asked, the separated elder took the initiative to tell the origin of the bead.


    "It''s good to make fire beads." Liu Yang put it away with a smile and went to the fourth floor.


    The baby I met this time is no longer a bead, but a ring with an ancient flavor. With Liu Yang''s eyesight, I can''t see what material the ring is made of. It feels cold and can automatically adjust the size. You can wear it on any finger without worrying about falling.


    "This is a storage ring." The separated elder said, "there is a hidden space inside. It''s a good baby. You can put everything in the storage ring in the future."


    "Oh, I was just thinking that it''s inconvenient to carry too many things with me. Now, with this storage ring, I don''t have this trouble."


    Liu Yang smiled happily. This storage ring came in time.


    After several attempts, Liu Yang can skillfully use the storage ring, and then put all his things into the storage ring. He checked it. The storage ring has a large space, about thousands of square meters, and can store a lot of things.


    "By the way, one thing you should remember is that you can''t store live animals in the storage ring, because there is no air in the storage ring. If you put the live animals in, they will suffocate before long." The separated elder told me.


    "Oh, I see." Liu Yang nodded.


    In the following time, Liu Yang went to the fifth, sixth, seventh and eighth floors and got four precious treasures. Finally, Liu Yang came to the ninth floor, the top floor of the stone tower.


    Along the way, Liu Yang was looking for a way to control the stone tower, but he couldn''t find it. Finally, Liu Yang put his hope on the ninth floor. If he still couldn''t find a way to control the stone tower on the ninth floor, there would be some trouble.


    As you have said, this stone pagoda is a heavenly treasure and a rare treasure in the divine world. It''s a pity if you can''t take it away.


    Another thing surprised Liu Yang. Originally, Liu Yang thought there would be some mechanism traps in the stone tower. After all, it was normal for Liu Yang to protect some mechanism traps. However, Liu Yang walked from the first floor to the eighth floor, took all the treasures away, and didn''t meet any mechanism traps.


    It''s easy to come in and get the baby, which makes Liu Yang feel weak


    "Eh? Why is it empty?"


    The ninth floor was empty. There was nothing, no table or box. Liu Yang looked for it carefully and found nothing hidden.


    "Is it really empty?"


    Liu Yang frowned tightly and asked with consciousness, "split elder, can you see what''s wrong?"


    "Don''t worry, wait slowly." The separated elder smiled and said, "this stone pagoda is really born with intelligence. It seems that the IQ is not low... When it communicates with you later, you have to find a way to accept it. As long as it agrees with you, you can take away the stone pagoda."


    Ah? The birth of wisdom? Where is it? Why can''t I see it?


    Liu Yang glanced around and looked around. He didn''t see anything. Where is it?


    "Baby, it''s cool, isn''t it?" At this time, a crisp sound came into Liu Yang''s ears and startled Liu Yang.


    "Er..." Liu Yang was stunned and looked around quickly.


    "Don''t look, you can''t see me."


    "Are you... Are you... The wisdom of the birth of this stone tower?" Liu Yang asked.


    "You know a lot. Yes, I''m the wisdom of the stone tower."


    "Ah... Where are you? Why can''t I see you?"


    "I''m hidden in the void. Of course you can''t see me."


    "Why hide in the void? Are you afraid I will hurt you? You can rest assured that I am a good man and will never hurt you. Can you show up?"


    "Don''t be amorous. I can''t hide. I''m not afraid you''ll hurt me, but I don''t want to come out! With your strength, I can suppress you every minute. What are you talking about? Don''t believe it? I''ll prove it to you!"


    "Boom!!!"


    An invisible pressure suddenly appeared and instantly pressed Liu Yang to the ground. No matter how Liu Yang struggled, he couldn''t get up. His face turned red and it became difficult to breathe.


    "Well? Now believe what I said?" The spirit of the stone tower said.


    "Cough... Believe... Believe... You... You quickly remove the pressure... I''m suffocating..." Liu Yang said with difficulty.

 Chapter 224

    The pressure disappears instantly.


    Liu Yang immediately got up from the ground, shook his sour shoulders and arms, and smiled bitterly: "well... I didn''t say I didn''t believe it... You just suppressed me... This... This is too much..."


    "You didn''t say it, but you turned your mouth."


    "I don''t mean I don''t believe it?"


    "In my opinion, you just don''t believe it."


    "... well... If you think so, I have nothing to say." Liu Yang sighed: "well... Can we have a good talk?"


    "You want to take me in?"


    "Er... This... I..."


    "Hum! You hypocritical people, don''t you just want to subdue me and let me work for you?"


    "Er... Listen to you, have others come in before?"


    "Nonsense! Of course others have come in!"


    "Since... Someone else has come in, why... There are babies on the lower floor?" Liu Yang asked suspiciously. If so many people had come in, would it be right that the baby would have been empty?


    "I killed all the people who came in before. No one can go out with the baby."


    "Ah... Then I..." Liu Yang''s face changed.


    "Hehe... You don''t really think that if the baby comes to you, it really belongs to you?" From the void came the cold laughter of the stone tower: "you make me dissatisfied. I can kill you at any time, and then put the baby back."


    "..." Liu Yang''s face became more and more ugly: "this... I... that..."


    "Don''t you want to accept me? Do you want me to work for you? OK, I''ll give you a chance."


    "Ah?"


    "You got a secret script on the first floor, didn''t you?"


    "Yes." Liu Yang nodded.


    "Do you know what it is?"


    "Is it the beginning of the day?"


    "Oh, you actually know ancient characters, you can!" The wisdom of the stone tower praised: "what did you see when you opened the first page?"


    "Blank... But then I entered a dreamland and saw an old Taoist..."


    "Well, you can enter the dreamland to see my master, which shows that your talent is still good. My master should show you the cultivation method of opening the day?"


    "Yes, there is a display..."


    "I''ll give you one day. As long as you can practice the first form of Kaitian successfully in one day, I will recognize you as the Lord and let you drive. On the contrary, if you can''t practice successfully in one day, I''m sorry. I''ll kill you."


    "What? One day?" Liu Yang twitched his face fiercely: "is this time too short? Can..."


    "No!"


    "I mean... I put the baby back now, and then I leave..."


    "Ha ha... Now that you''ve come in, don''t want to go out easily. Either be my new master or be killed by me. There''s no third way to choose."


    "... this..."


    "If I were you, I would practice quickly and stop wasting time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liu Yang frowned and asked the separated elder what to do with consciousness.


    "Don''t count on me... The stone pagoda''s spiritual strength is very strong. If it wants to kill you, I can''t stop it." Said the separated elder.


    "Ah... Well... What if I use the thousand mile Rune?"


    "It can''t be used in the stone pagoda. The interior of the stone pagoda becomes a space. Even if you use the thousand mile escape symbol, you can''t leave the stone pagoda."


    "So... I''m finished?"


    "Don''t be discouraged. You still have one day. As long as you can learn the first opening ceremony smoothly, you won''t die, and you can accept the wisdom of the stone tower."


    "How could it be? How could it be learned in a day!"


    "I haven''t tried. How do you know it''s impossible?"


    "... I have a few pounds. I know very well that I can''t learn it in one day unless... Elder, you help me?"


    "How do you want me to help you?"


    "Give me something to develop insight? Such as insight pill?"


    "Boy, do you know where the rewards I give you on weekdays come from?"


    "It was invented by the elder out of thin air."


    "You think too highly of me... I''m just a separate body. Where can I have this ability? Even if I''m here, I can''t change things casually."


    "What''s going on?"


    "It''s actually all my inventory."


    "Inventory?"


    "Yes, before I came to this world, I saved the inventory in advance and gave you some rewards according to your performance on weekdays."


    "Well... What about the money you gave me? What about the job? What''s the matter?"


    "This is even simpler. I use some secrets to control the thinking consciousness of some people and let them do things according to my instructions. For example, I control someone in a bank and let him transfer money to you. For example, I control other influential people and let him arrange work for you. What a simple thing."


    "So it is..." Liu Yang finally figured out what was going on. Originally, he thought that the separated elder was really omnipotent. In fact, it was not so.


    "I do have some understanding pills. I originally wanted to give them to you later, but now your life is in danger. I can only give them to you in advance." The separated elder said, "in your current situation, using the primary understanding pill and the intermediate understanding pill has little effect, so I will give you some advanced understanding pills. After you eat it, you can have a good understanding of the first form of Kaitian."


    After a while, Liu Yang found that there were several comprehension pills in his pocket, which were better than the previously obtained comprehension pills.


    Liu Yang found a clean place to sit down, swallowed an advanced enlightenment pill, then closed his eyes and began to understand the first form of Kaitian


    After a while, Liu Yang opened his eyes and swallowed an advanced comprehension pill


    Before long, the third understanding pill was eaten


    As long as he feels that his insight can''t keep up, Liu Yang will take an insight pill. Soon, he will eat all the advanced insight pills.


    His comprehension has been improved several times. He keeps replaying the scene of the old Taoist practicing the first style of opening the day in his mind, again and again... Every time he sees it, he will have a different feeling


    As time goes by, one day will pass.


    Liu Yang was still sitting on the ground.


    The stone tower Lingzhi hiding in the void has been ready to kill Liu Yang. For tens of thousands of years, many people have entered the stone tower, but no one can learn the first style of opening the sky in one day, so they were finally killed by the stone tower Lingzhi, even the bones were destroyed, and there was no trace left.


    The conditions are not formulated by the stone tower''s wisdom, but by the master of the stone tower. The stone tower''s wisdom is just an executor.


    With a few minutes left before the time limit of the day, Liu Yang still didn''t move.


    "Another short-lived ghost."


    "Isn''t it good to live well? Just want to break in?"


    "Alas... Greed hurts people!"


    "Well, it''s time. I''ll send you to the west to listen to the Buddha chanting scriptures."


    Just when the stone tower Lingzhi was about to start, Liu Yang suddenly burst into an extremely powerful breath, which suddenly calmed the stone tower Lingzhi.

 Chapter 225

    Sitting on the ground, Liu Yang suddenly opened his eyes, then jumped up, put his hands together, split into the void, and drank loudly: "the first move of the opening day! Open it for me!"


    "Shua!"


    "Bang!"


    "Boom!!!"


    The void shook violently, and then with a "click", a small gap opened. It lasted only two seconds, and the gap disappeared.


    "Bang!"


    Liu Yang fell from the air, gasped violently for a few times, his face was a little pale, his arms trembled slightly, and the blow he had just made consumed almost all his strength. It is not easy for him to stand now.


    The wisdom of the stone pagoda hidden in the void has been stunned and forgot to speak


    My mother!


    Really learned?


    Learned in a day?


    What kind of talent is this?


    It''s incredible!


    No, no!


    It seems that he will have a new master!


    After a while, Liu Yang relaxed and said with a smile, "fortunately, I learned the first opening ceremony in one day. According to the agreement, you will recognize me as the Lord. Won''t you... Go back?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t go back." The stone pagoda Lingzhi said, "the rules are made by the old master, and I will abide by them, but... I really didn''t expect that you can really learn the first style of opening the sky in one day... It''s really amazing to me! You''re a peerless genius!"


    "I''m flattered, I''m flattered." Liu Yang said with a smile, "I''m just lucky. Well... Since you''re willing to recognize me as the Lord, can you show up? You always hide in the void... Is it a little awkward for us to communicate?"


    "Shua!"


    There was a slight fluctuation in the void. The next second, a mini stone tower appeared in front of Liu Yang, the size of a child''s fist, suspended in the air, emitting a faint white light.


    "Er..." Liu Yang was stunned: "you... You are the wisdom of the birth of the stone tower?"


    "Yes." The mini stone tower suspended in the air shook, like nodding: "you can call me little stone later."


    "Little stone?"


    "The old master named me."


    "Oh... Where''s your old master?"


    "... dead."


    "Dead?"


    "Yes, dead, my old master is too overbearing and offended many people. One day, he was besieged by a group of enemies. Finally, all the enemies were killed, but my old master also exhausted his last breath. Before he died, he sealed me and left a message. Whoever can understand the first form of Kaitian in one day, let me submit to him. I waited for tens of thousands of years until you. ¡±


    Liu Yang was relieved to learn that the old owner of the stone tower was dead.


    In this way, the old master will not be afraid to return and rob the stone tower with him. Of course, the spirit of the stone tower must not know.


    "I was going to avenge your old master, but all the enemies who besieged your old master died. In this way... I can''t avenge him." Liu Yang sighed.


    "If you really have this person, you can kill the descendants of those people."


    "Ah?"


    "Those people will certainly have future generations to survive in the world. Find them, kill them and offer sacrifices to the spirit of the old master in heaven."


    "Oh... OK, OK, I''ll find them."


    Liu Yang really wants to smoke his big mouth. He''s talkative. Let''s get into trouble.


    "Come on, I''ll give you a mark. Keep it. Then you can control me, contact me and let me do anything."


    "Well, don''t worry. I''ll treat you well and won''t let you be wronged."


    With the cooperation of the small stone pagoda, Liu Yang successfully refined the stone pagoda. An idea flashed, and the huge stone pagoda rose from the ground and became smaller quickly. Finally, Liu Yang collected it into the storage ring.


    A Tianji baby was thus taken by Liu Yang.


    "Hello? Little stone, can you hear me?" Liu Yang tried to contact and soon got a response from Xiaoshi. He nodded with satisfaction: "OK, play by yourself. I''ll find you if you have something."


    "New master, I forgot to tell you something. You have learned the first form of Kaitian. You can open the second page at any time and learn the second form of Kaitian. The second form is more difficult than the first form. It will take you more time to understand it."


    "OK, I see. Thank you for your reminder."


    After chatting with Xiaoshi, Liu Yang began to talk with his separated predecessors.


    "Elder, in your opinion, what kind of skill - Dharma do I use to open the sky? I mean... Is the sky opening very powerful?"


    "Well, it''s very good! In fact, not only babies have grades, but also Kung Fu and Dharma. Kaitian can be regarded as heaven level Kung Fu and Dharma. It''s very rare. You should practice well."


    "I still need a lot of support from predecessors. Give me more advanced understanding pills so that I can quickly learn the moves behind the opening day."


    "... I don''t have much stock... Don''t always rely on comprehension pill, you should learn to understand by yourself..."


    "When the pill runs out, I''ll understand it myself."


    "... well, you can do it yourself."


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Yang was very happy to get a heaven level treasure and learn a heaven level skill - Dharma.


    It took Liu Yang three days to get out of the desert, and then he saw a huge city, twice the size of Zhao Jincheng''s city, with three big words "Tianfang city" written on the city wall.


    "This city is really magnificent!"


    "Go in and look for an inn to take a bath and get something to eat."


    When Liu Yang came to the city gate, he suddenly saw several wanted notices posted on the city gate, one of which was wanted for him.


    Shit!


    Wanted for me?


    From Zhao Jincheng?


    Mom, skin!


    Fortunately, I saw it in time, otherwise I would be in trouble.


    It was a pity to see a city and leave like this. Liu Yang thought, swallowed a deformation pill directly, changed his appearance, and then sneaked into the city.


    I found an inn at random, took a bath, and then had a nice meal.


    After drinking and eating, Liu Yang came out of the Inn and began to wander around the city.


    There are a lot of people in the city. Some sections are even crowded. There are rows of shops on both sides of the road, selling all kinds of things. Suddenly, there are a large number of soldiers in front, all holding weapons and shouting "catch the assassin! Never let the assassin run away!!!"


    Liu Yang was stunned.


    Catch an assassin?


    Where''s the assassin?


    You''re not here to catch yourself, are you?


    I''ve changed my face. Can you recognize me?


    Just when Liu Yang was thinking, he saw a masked man in black running out of the alley on the street. After killing several soldiers, he quickly ran away. A large number of soldiers waved weapons to catch up, and the scene was in a mess.


    "Well... I''m not here to catch me."


    Liu Yang breathed a sigh of relief. Who was the man in black just now? Looks like a woman? A woman came out as an assassin? You''re not timid. Who did you assassinate and cause so much noise? Chased by so many soldiers? It seems that the assassin is not an ordinary person.


    As the saying goes, it''s none of his business to hang high. Moreover, Liu Yang doesn''t know whether the man in black is a good man or a bad man, so Liu Yang doesn''t have any mind to manage, that is, he just stands aside and watches the excitement.

 Chapter 226

    At this time, Liu Yang heard the people around him talking.


    "Hey, have you heard? The son of the mansion master was assassinated."


    "Ah! No wonder so many soldiers were sent out... It turned out that the son of the house master was assassinated! Is he dead?"


    "No, I just suffered some injuries... Even so, the mansion master was quite angry."


    "Yes, the head of the mansion has only one son. If his son is assassinated, he will be dead. Can he not be angry?"


    "I don''t know who did it. I''m so brave that I dare to break into the government hall to assassinate the son of the government head. I almost succeeded. It''s so arrogant."


    "You are really brave. If you are caught, you will definitely be cut to death by random knives."


    "So many soldiers are relentless in their pursuit. It is certain that the assassin will eventually be caught, or even killed on the spot. He can''t escape."


    "I don''t know how much hatred it is. Unexpectedly, I want to break into the Yamen of the head of the government to assassinate. Is that so?"


    "Everyone knows what kind of virtue the leader''s son is. It''s very normal for him to provoke some enemies. But I didn''t expect that the assassin would be brave enough to directly break into the leader''s Yamen to assassinate. There are so many experts in the leader''s Yamen. Assassinating there is to die!"


    "Come on, don''t talk about it. Let''s go quickly. This kind of thing can''t be talked about by ordinary people. Be careful to get into trouble."


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Yang''s eyes flickered slightly, assassinating the son of the mansion master?


    It''s really brave to break into the head''s Yamen to assassinate!


    Listen to what people said just now, it seems that the son of the house Lord is not a good thing.


    After the people around him dispersed, Liu Yang also left. After wandering around outside, he turned around and went back to the inn. At this time, it was dark and the number of pedestrians on the road decreased slowly.


    Just as Liu Yang passed a remote alley on the road, he suddenly heard some strange noises coming from the alley. He subconsciously looked into the alley. He couldn''t see anything in the dark, and the strange noise he had just heard was gone.


    It can''t be a mistake!


    It can''t be an illusion!


    After pondering for a moment, Liu Yang decided to go in and have a look.


    "Whoosh!"


    A figure suddenly sprang out of the deep alley and rushed towards Liu Yang. Liu Yang reacted very quickly, turned sideways to avoid, then clenched his fist with one hand and hit the figure.


    "Bang!"


    The figure was blown away by Liu Yang''s fist and fell heavily to the ground.


    Liu Yang fixed his eyes, eh? How could it be her?


    There was a man in black lying on the ground in front. He had a good figure. He was the assassin Liu Yang saw during the day. He didn''t expect to hide here, and his whole body was covered with blood. His injury was not light. It was also because of this that he was easily knocked down by Liu Yang. Because the other party covered his face, he couldn''t see his appearance clearly, but heard some heavy gasps.


    "Who are you!" Liu Yang asked, "did you go to the governor''s Yamen to assassinate the governor''s son?"


    "... if you want to kill me and get the merit... Just do it... If I frown, I''m not a hero..." the assassin said weakly.


    "Ha ha." Liu Yang smiled: "you''re still a hero? It''s ridiculous. You''re clearly a woman. You can''t be related to a hero. At most, you''re even a madwoman!"


    "What makes you say I''m crazy!"


    "You go to the governor''s Yamen to assassinate. Is this something normal people can do? Don''t you know that the governor''s Yamen is heavily guarded and there are so many experts. Assassinating inside is like looking for death. Don''t you even have this common sense? You can hide and look for opportunities outside. There''s no need to assassinate in the governor''s Yamen? The governor''s son can''t Don''t go out all your life? "


    "If you care what I do, I''m willing to assassinate the leader''s Yamen. Can you control it?"


    "Who cares about you? I don''t know you. I''m not related to you. What does it have to do with me whether you live or die?"


    "It doesn''t matter now. I''m in your hands. You can send me to the main yamen now, and then the main yamen will reward you."


    "Don''t excite me. I''m really worried. I''ll really send you to the chief Yamen."


    "Send it, you can send it. If I frown, it''s not..."


    "What is it? Go on, don''t stop. Do you still want to be a hero? Do you especially want to be a hero? In that case, you shouldn''t be a woman when you were born. You should be a man, so you are a hero."


    "I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you! I''ve seen a lot of villains like you. I''m serious on the surface. In fact, I''m unlucky if I fall into your hands."


    "Are you really not afraid of death?"


    "If I''m afraid of death, I won''t go to the governor''s Yamen to assassinate."


    "Can you tell me the reason for your assassination? Why did you go to the governor''s Yamen to assassinate the governor''s son? How did he offend you?"


    "Why should I tell you?"


    "Well, let''s make a deal. Tell me the reason. I can consider saving you."


    "You save me? Do you dare to save me? I''m an assassin. You have something to do with me, but you''ll cause big trouble..."


    "You talk a lot of nonsense! Tell me quickly, why did you assassinate the son of the master!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Say no? No, I''m really gone!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t say pull down!"


    Liu Yang turned and left.


    Just then, the voice of the assassin came from behind: "the son of the house Lord is an asshole. He has done too many bad things and bullied too many people. There are many innocent people who died in his hands. I really can''t see it. I want to kill him! It''s also a way to kill the people!"


    "Well?" Liu Yang stopped, turned around and looked at the Assassin: "did you go to assassinate the son of the mansion master to eliminate harm for the people? Not because of personal hatred?"


    "No personal feud, just want to eliminate harm for the people! Unfortunately, I didn''t succeed..." the assassin sighed.


    "What should I say about you... Heroine? These days, there are not many people with a sense of justice like you, and you are still a woman..."


    "What''s the matter with women? Women can''t uphold justice?"


    "... have you read too many martial arts novels? Have you been brainwashed and fantasize about upholding justice every day?" Liu Yang pie his lips: "I tell you, the world is much more complicated than you think. Upholding justice is a false proposition! Of course, I''m not saying that upholding justice is wrong, I mean... It''s bullshit to want to uphold justice with your strength."


    "You..."


    "Besides, there are several ways to uphold justice, but you chose the stupidest way. It''s a miracle that you can live to the present."


    "You..."


    "What are you? Am I wrong? I''m actually curious. How did you sneak into the leader''s Yamen? How did you get close to the leader''s son? You didn''t use any tricks? Did you take advantage of the leader''s son and attack the leader''s son in the process of taking advantage... If so, I really admire you and have great dedication!"

 Chapter 227

    The assassin suddenly stopped talking and his breath became extremely weak.


    Liu Yang felt something was wrong and looked closer. Well, he was unconscious.


    I don''t know whether I was in a coma due to anger or I was in a coma due to heavy injury?


    "You''re lucky! You met me!"


    Liu Yang picked up the unconscious assassin and left the alley.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long later, the assassin woke up and saw Liu Yang sitting aside, "ah! What did you do to me!" The assassin jumped up, "ah!" The action was too fierce and cracked the newly healed wound, making the assassin cry out in pain.


    "What are you excited about?" Liu Yang skimmed his mouth: "it was not easy for me to bandage your wound and stop the blood. It was in vain for you to do so."


    "You..." the assassin found that his clothes had been changed, and his face turned blue in an instant: "what did you... What did you do to me... You bastard... Take advantage of me while I was unconscious..."


    "Is there something wrong with your brain? If I hadn''t saved you, you would have died." Liu Yang hummed, "you were covered with blood and your breath was weak and frightening. How can you bandage your wound if you don''t take off your clothes? As for taking advantage... You think too much of yourself. You''re so ugly that I don''t bother to take advantage."


    "What did you say!!!" The assassin was furious: "you say I''m ugly! Are you blind! I''m a peerless beauty!!! There are countless men who want to chase me. I''m too lazy to pay attention to them, but you say I''m ugly... Do your eyes grow up to fart shares!"


    "What!!!" Liu Yang''s voice was much louder than the assassin''s: "there are men chasing you? Shit... What are their eyes? You''re not only ugly, but also very bad. You have to have no chest, fart or fart. You''re as thin as a bamboo pole. If the full score is ten, you can get three points at most."


    "You... You bastard, i... I killed you..." the assassin stumbled towards Liu Yang and was easily pushed away by Liu Yang.


    "You''d better save your strength. In your current state, I can kill you with one finger." Liu Yang disdained his lips.


    "You... You..."


    "I''ve never seen such a heartless person as you. I''m kind enough to save you and bandage your wound. You not only don''t thank me, but also want to kill me? A typical white eyed wolf!"


    "You... You..."


    "If I had known this, I shouldn''t have saved you. Be more cruel and send you directly to the government hall. Maybe I can get a lot of rewards."


    "Bang!"


    The assassin suddenly fell to the ground, convulsed a few times and didn''t move.


    "What? I''m not so angry, am I?"


    Liu Yang went over and looked. Oh, he''s not dead! I''m just in a coma... I still want to be an assassin with such poor endurance. I''m convinced!


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later.


    The assassin woke up and suddenly sat up: "you bastard, where''s my... Er... Person?"


    Liu Yang was not in the room, so the assassin didn''t have to scold again.


    At this time, the assassin saw some meals placed on the table at the head of the bed, steaming, and bursts of fragrance floated into the assassin''s nose. Then the assassin''s stomach shouted a few times.


    This is the meal that bastard got! I don''t want to eat! Absolutely not! I just don''t eat!


    Forget it


    I''d better eat it. Don''t eat it for nothing!


    You''ll have enough to deal with that bastard!


    The assassin gave himself a lot of reasons to convince himself, then staggered down from bed and began to gobble up. She hasn''t eaten for a day and a night. She''s really hungry.


    In a moment, all the food went into the assassin''s stomach.


    "Er..."


    The assassin burped and touched his round stomach. It''s better to eat and drink.


    "Bang!"


    The door was suddenly pushed open, and Liu Yang came in: "Yo, wake up? Is the food I prepared for you good?"


    "Hum!" The assassin snorted coldly: "don''t think that if you prepare a meal for me, I will thank you and won''t bother you again..."


    "Stop." Liu Yang waved his hand: "I''m not in the mood to quarrel with you now. Since you wake up and have enough to eat and drink, let''s go quickly."


    "What?"


    "I''ll let you go! Disappear before my eyes!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What? Do you still want to rely on me? You are a wanted criminal. I don''t want to be implicated by you."


    "You..."


    "Let''s go! Let''s go now!"


    "Just go!" The assassin stood up and left angrily.


    But soon the assassin came back.


    "There are soldiers searching outside, and I can''t go out now... I''m not afraid of them, but I''m injured and inconvenient to move..." the assassin glanced at Liu Yang: "I''ll hide here first, and I''ll go when the soldiers outside leave."


    At this point, the assassin went directly to the bed and sat down.


    Seeing Liu Yang staring at himself, the assassin said, "don''t worry, I''m a man who knows how to repay my kindness. I''ll thank you for saving me."


    "How can you thank me?" Liu Yang hummed.


    "Tell me how I want to thank you."


    "Let me say?"


    "Yes, you can put forward any conditions. As long as I can do it, I will promise you."


    "OK, I''m short of spirit stones now. Give me 10000 spirit stones."


    "Yes, you can." The assassin nodded.


    "Er..." Liu Yang just said casually. Unexpectedly, the assassin really agreed: "you... Can you really take out 10000 spirit stones?"


    "If it''s a low-level spirit stone, there''s no problem."


    "... are you sure you''re not kidding me?"


    "I never joke. Since I promise you, I will give it to you."


    "... OK, give it to me now."


    "I don''t have so many spirit stones on me now..."


    "I knew you lied to me!" Liu Yang sneered.


    "What did I lie to you for?" The assassin said, "isn''t it ten thousand low-level spirit stones? What''s the big deal? When I get home, I''ll give you the spirit stones."


    "Go home?"


    "Yes, I''ll have it when I get home. If you don''t trust me, you can go back with me."


    "..." Liu Yang blinked and asked, "you... Who are you? Listen to your tone, your family is different?" These days, not many people can casually take out 10000 low-level spirit stones.


    "You don''t need to inquire about my origin. You just need to understand one thing. I can take out 10000 low-level spirit stones. When I get well, you will go home with me. At that time, I will give you the spirit stones. I will do what I say and never break my promise."


    "You don''t want to tell the origin... Can you always say your name? I can''t always call you assassin?"


    "..." the assassin hesitated and said, "my name is Lin Yue, the moon of the moon."


    "Oh, Lin Yue, I remember." Liu Yang nodded: "I''ll take you home. If I find you lying to me, I won''t let you go."


    Liu Yanggang just observed carefully and found that Lin Yue didn''t seem to be lying. Liu Yang secretly guessed in his heart, what''s the origin of Lin Yue? Opening your mouth is 10000 low-level spirit stones. It''s really not simple.


    It''s worth taking some risks for 10000 low-level spirit stones.


    Liu Yang decided to send Lin Yue home. If he can successfully get 10000 low-level spirit stones, everything is easy to say. If he can''t get them, Lin Yue won''t feel better.


    Just then, there was a noise outside.


    When Liu Yang opened the window, he found that a large group of soldiers rushed into the Inn and searched everywhere.


    Don''t guess, it must be Lin Yue.


    "It''s not safe here." Liu Yang looked back at Lin Yue: "it won''t be long before the soldiers will find here."


    "What about that?" Lin Yue frowned: "or... You escort me out..."


    "I want to live a few more days." Liu Yang walked over and slapped Lin Yue on the head. Then Lin Yue fainted, "Shua!" Liu Yang took out the Kaitian tower, collected Liu Yang into the Kaitian tower, and then put the Kaitian tower into the storage ring.


    The storage ring has no air and can''t enter the living people, but the Kaitian tower is different. There is air in the internal space. It''s not dangerous to put Lin Yue in it, and Lin Yue can''t make trouble because of the smart care of the Kaitian tower.


    The soldiers quickly searched the house and turned it into a mess. They went out without finding anyone.


    The officials are so arrogant! If you don''t accept it, I''ll get you!


    In fact, Liu Yang is also a wanted criminal, but he changed his appearance. A group of soldiers can''t see it. Moreover, Liu Yang just stood aside and looked at it without saying a word. He behaved very quietly, so the soldiers didn''t bother him.


    Very good. An inn was made a mess by a group of soldiers, which not only frightened many guests, but also damaged many things. The innkeeper hid away and dared not speak. After the soldiers left, the innkeeper came out and led a group of guys to clean up the mess.


    This is the sadness of vulnerable - groups. They have to endure being bullied. They can''t help it.


    Liu Yang closes the door and releases Lin Yue. The inn has just been searched. It should be safe in a short time. When Lin Yue recovers from his injury, he takes Lin Yue out of here and goes to Lin Yue''s house to get the Lingshi.


    After Lin Yue woke up, she glared at Liu Yang fiercely: "why did you stun me!"


    "If I don''t stun you, you''ll be taken away now."


    "You..."


    "Come on, don''t talk about these useless things. Please heal your wounds quickly. When the injuries are stable, we''ll leave here." Speaking of this, Liu Yang added, "I''ll take you home."


    After that, Liu Yang stopped taking care of Lin Yue and went to rest alone.


    Lin Yue now asks Liu Yang, and she doesn''t dare to turn her face with Liu Yang. She can only scold a few words in her heart, and then start healing.


    I don''t know how long later, Lin Yue was suddenly awakened. She suddenly opened her eyes and looked at Liu Yang sitting cross legged on the ground in the distance. A strong breath burst out on Liu Yang. When it was about to spread out, it was suppressed by Liu Yang. Therefore, people outside the room could not feel it, that is, Lin Yue was too close to Liu Yang to feel it.


    "This is... Going to be promoted?"


    Lin Yue showed a strange look. This guy has great courage. He dares to advance in the inn. He''s not afraid of accidents?


    Under normal circumstances, promotion should find a quiet and safe place, and rarely choose a place with many people. On the one hand, they are afraid of being disturbed, on the other hand, they are afraid of being plotted.


    "Boom!!!"


    Liu Yang''s body was suddenly shocked, and then a stronger breath broke out. However, soon this breath was suppressed by Liu Yang.


    "Promotion succeeded?"


    Lin Yue''s eyes flickered for a moment. Is this the... Silver realm? This guy doesn''t look very old, does he? It''s very talented to cultivate to the silver level so soon.


    Just bad character!


    Quality is too low!


    Especially the eyes are extremely poor!


    I''m so beautiful that I say I''m ugly!


    I''m also said to be thin. I''m just a hick. I don''t have any knowledge. Now the popular thing is thin and beautiful. The thinner the more beautiful!


    Just when Lin Yue was thinking, Liu Yang opened his eyes. Two pure lights flashed through Liu Yang''s eyes. All the breath was taken back by Liu Yang. The whole person looked very calm.


    "Congratulations on your promotion." Lin Yue said, "however, I want to say to you that you are so brave that you dare to advance here. You are not afraid of accidents?"


    "Just now I had some feelings. I couldn''t stop it for a moment. I can only advance... Speaking of it, it was an accident." Liu Yang smiled.


    "Accidents... Sometimes accidents kill people."


    "I still want to stabilize my state. I can''t chat with you."


    Liu Yang closed his eyes again and began to stabilize his realm.


    Lin Yue looked at Liu Yang, her eyes kept wandering, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.

 Chapter 228

    It took Liu Yang all night to stabilize the realm.


    When Liu Yang opened his eyes again, it was the next morning.


    "Is the realm stable?" Lin Yue asked with a smile.


    "Well, almost." Liu Yang jumped up and poured himself a glass of water.


    "When you are promoted... The breath is very strong... I''ve seen many people who are promoted to the silver realm, but they are not as strong as you... How do you practice? I even think you can fight with people in the golden realm." Lin Yue asked.


    "You''re kidding. No matter how powerful I am, I can''t be the opponent of the golden realm." Liu Yang said with a smile, "as for cultivation... Like others, it''s all step-by-step cultivation. If I have to say something different... Maybe I''m too diligent."


    "I''ve seen a lot of hard-working people, but they are not as good as you. Cultivating this thing... Depends on talent. It doesn''t mean that if you work hard, you will achieve something."


    "You''re hungry. I''ll go out and get something to eat."


    Liu Yang didn''t want to discuss this issue with Lin Yue, so he directly turned off the topic.


    "I''m not hungry." Lin Yue waved her hand: "don''t hurry out... I have something to discuss with you..."


    "Oh?" Liu Yang asked, "what''s up?"


    "Are you short of spirit stone?"


    "Nonsense, of course! Otherwise, I wouldn''t ask you for a spirit stone."


    "Well... You do something for me. I''ll give you another 10000 low-level spirit stones. Counting the promise you made yesterday, I''ll give you a total of 20000 low-level spirit stones. How about it?"


    "What do you want me to do for you?"


    "Help me kill a man!"


    "... don''t tell me to kill the son of the mansion master?"


    "Yes, it''s the son of the master! As long as you kill him, I''ll give you another 10000 low-level spirit stones! I''ll do what I say!"


    "You really think highly of me... Even if I''m promoted, I''m just a little man in the silver realm. I don''t have the ability to kill the son of the house master."


    "Twenty thousand low-level spirit stones!"


    "What did you say..."


    "You killed the son of the mansion master. I''ll give you 20000 low-level spirit stones. Counting what I promised you yesterday, I''ll give you 30000 low-level spirit stones in total! This is the spirit stone I can take out to the greatest extent. If you don''t promise again, it''s OK."


    "You..."


    Liu Yang twitched his face: "where did the son of the house Lord offend you? You hate him so much!"


    "He didn''t offend me. I just don''t like what he did!"


    "You''re too overbearing to kill him just because you don''t like it?"


    "I''m doing harm for the people! That guy is rubbish. If he lives, many people will suffer. If you kill him, many people will be grateful."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liu Yang pondered for a moment: "are you serious? If I really killed the son of the house master, would you really give me 20000 spirit stones?"


    "Yes." Lin Yue nodded hard: "you don''t have to doubt me. I''ll do what I say."


    Twenty thousand spirit stones


    It''s not a small amount.


    Liu Yang is really moved. I heard Lin Yue say that the son of the house Lord is rubbish. Killing him won''t have psychological pressure.


    "Tell me about that guy first, such as his name, strength and so on." Liu Yang asked.


    "That guy''s name is Yu Wenbao. He''s in the bronze realm and has average strength. He''s the only son of Yu Wenxiong, the leader of the mansion. He was spoiled since childhood. He''s not a thing. Yu Wenxiong arranged a lot of guards to protect Yu Wenbao. If you kill him, you have to find a way to distract those guards."


    "Yuwen baby? This name is... Really exciting!" Liu Yang said with a smile: "it''s better to call Yuwen baby directly!"


    "You promised?"


    "Let me see first... See if I have a chance to start... If so, I''ll kill him. If not, forget it. I''m a lack of spirit stone, but I also attach great importance to my life."


    "You..."


    "I''ll go out and get something to eat."


    "I''m not hungry..."


    "I''m hungry."


    Although Lin Yue said she wasn''t hungry, she ate a lot after Liu Yang bought back the meal. She was severely despised by Liu Yang. Didn''t you say she wasn''t hungry? Why eat when you''re not hungry? A duplicity woman!


    "I''ll go out! It''s not safe for you to be here alone! So... You''d better sleep!"


    Before Lin Yue could react, Liu Yang slapped Lin Yue dizzy, and then put him into the Kaitian tower.


    Liu Yang went out for a stroll to see if he had a chance to kill Yuwen baby. By the way, he also asked about Yuwen baby''s personality to see if it was really so rubbish.


    well!


    If you don''t know, you''ll be surprised when you ask!


    This Yuwen baby is really rubbish. He has done countless bad things, several times more rubbish than that Li Tianci. Such rubbish really should be killed!


    Although Liu Yang has just been promoted to the silver realm, he has the treasure of Kaitian tower in his hand, and has also learned the first style of Kaitian. Even if he meets those old qualified people in the silver realm, he should be able to deal with them easily, and even if he meets people in the Golden realm, he can compare them. Even if he can''t win, there is no problem in safe evacuation.


    You should know that you still have several thousand mile runes. If you really encounter a crisis, you can use the rune to escape.


    After inquiring about Yuwen Baobao, he asked about Yuwen Xiong.


    Yu Wenxiong''s reputation is much better than that of Yu Wenbao. He has done some good things over the years, but once his son is involved, he will be selfish and help his son settle any trouble. Doing so will only spoil Yu Wenbao and damage his reputation.


    But after all, it''s an only child. It must hurt.


    "Pit dad''s stuff!"


    Liu Yang sighed. It''s Keng dad''s stuff!


    Liu Yang certainly can''t be as reckless as Lin Yue and go directly to the Yamen to assassinate. Not to mention that the Yamen leader Yu Wenxiong is powerful, but that the guards in the Yamen are not easy to deal with, so... It''s better to do it outside.


    Yuwen baby is definitely not a person who can stand loneliness. He will come out sooner or later. This is a good time to start.


    Originally, Liu Yang thought that Yuwen baby would come out after waiting for several days. Unexpectedly... He only waited for one day, and Yuwen baby came out with great pomp. He was surrounded by dozens of guards, swaggering and arrogant.


    Pedestrians on the road gave way one after another, especially those beautiful women who hid directly and didn''t dare to show up at all.


    Liu Yang saw this scene and crooked his mouth. He is really a bully! No one cares about bullying! Yuwenxiong, you don''t care, I''ll take care of it for you!


    Liu Yang hid in a teahouse and observed carefully. Most of the guards protecting Yuwen baby are in the bronze realm, and only three are in the silver realm. It''s difficult to get close to Yuwen baby.


    Straight through? Great risk!


    It''s better for God to approach Yuwen baby unknowingly, then launch an attack suddenly, kill people and run with Dun rune.


    How do you get close?


    Liu Yang''s eyes swept around the guards, and he gradually had an idea that he could pretend to be those guards, and then he could get close to Yuwen baby.


    Liu Yang stared for two hours and didn''t find a chance to start. The main reason was that these guards kept pace with Yuwen baby. He wanted to secretly turn over a guard and pretend to be really difficult.


    At this time, Yuwen baby entered a brothel.


    Liu Yang''s eyes flashed quickly. It seemed that I was different. I had to pretend to be a guard... Or I could pretend to be... A person in a brothel


    Originally, Liu Yang wanted to pretend to be the brothel''s man, but he found that the brothel''s man... To be exact, all the men in the brothel were blown aside and guarded by the guards. Only those women can get close to yuwenbao.


    Liu Yang is a little tired now. Do you want to pretend to be a woman?


    I''ve never pretended to be a woman


    Is it a little too strange for a man to pretend to be a woman


    Forget it, sacrifice for 20000 spirit stones. It''s no big deal to pretend to be for a while anyway.


    A man should be able to bend and stretch.


    Liu Yang sneaked into the brothel, knocked out a woman, then took the deformation pill to pretend to be the woman, twisted his waist and walked towards Yuwen baby. He was really tired of walking like a woman. He had to do some coquettish actions, which made him more tired of walking


    The woman Liu Yang pretended to be was still very beautiful. As soon as she appeared, she attracted Yuwen baby''s attention.


    "Come on! Come on!" Yuwen Baobao beckoned to Liu Yang: "come and serve me! I''m comfortable to serve you. There''s a reward!"


    "Coming..." Liu Yang said in a woman''s voice, and then Liu Yang got goose bumps. He walked to Yuwen baby with nausea. Hey, hey, he''s finally close to you. Baby, I''ll send you to the west to see the Buddha now.


    Yuwen Baobao reached out and hugged Liu Yang: "little beauty, come here quickly... Let me be rare..."


    "Well, I''ll make you rare." Liu Yang shook hands and punched Yuwen baby''s head. This circle exhausted his whole strength. He was confident to kill Yuwen baby with one punch.


    "Bold!"


    "You dare!!!"


    "There are assassins!"


    The guards standing around roared and rushed over quickly. Although they reacted quickly, they were a distance from Yuwen baby. It was too late to stop Liu yanggen.


    Seeing that Yuwen baby is going to die under Liu Yang''s fist, the guards are scared and pale. It''s over, it''s over. These are over. If Yuwen baby dies here, they will be in bad luck.


    Yuwen baby is also frightened. What''s going on? Is this woman taking the wrong medicine? How dare you do it to yourself!


    "Buzz!"


    A jade pendant hanging around baby Yuwen''s neck suddenly cracked, and an illusory figure suddenly appeared: "who dares to hurt my son! Die!!!" The figure shouted angrily and threw his fist at Liu Yang.


    "Boom!!!"


    The two fists collided with each other, and the people shook violently, while Liu Yang took a big step back, and his whole arm was numb.


    That''s great!


    Liu Yang shouted in secret. He didn''t expect that Yuwen baby had other defense means. The figure that came out shouted Yuwen baby "my son". It is estimated that it is Yuwen Xiong. To be exact, it is a separation left by Yuwen Xiong? That''s the difference? If this is the Buddha, it must be more powerful!


    Madder!


    Miscalculation!


    It''s not easy to find the opportunity. If it fails, it''s hard to kill Yuwen baby in the future!


    My 20000 low-level spirit stones


    No, you can''t just retreat!


    There''s still a chance!


    "Suppress him!"


    Liu Yang threw his hand out of the Kaitian tower, "hum!!!" The Kaitian tower became larger in an instant and directly smashed Yu Wenxiong''s split. Yu Wenxiong''s split was really fierce. He didn''t hide or flash. He directly smashed the Kaitian tower with his fist. Unfortunately... The fist broke in an instant, and then the whole figure was suppressed by the Kaitian tower


    So powerful!


    Good!


    Liu Yang was overjoyed and immediately rushed towards Yuwen Baobao. At this time, a group of guards had rushed over and attacked Liu Yang one after another.


    "Madder! Spell it!"


    Liu Yang printed his hands and shouted, "open the sky!!!"


    He concentrated all his strength and performed the first style of opening the day!!!


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Boom!!!"


    More than a dozen guards were instantly hit and flew. At the same time, Liu Yang also received several knives, but they were all slightly injured. Liu Yang defeated the guards, rushed to Yuwen baby, and hit Yuwen baby''s head with a punch, "click!" The head split and the brain flowed out.


    I can''t live with such a serious injury!


    Without saying anything, Liu Yang immediately recalled the Kaitian tower and crushed the long prepared Qianli Dun sign, "whoosh!" With a sound of, Liu Yang disappeared.


    "Young master..."


    "It''s over!!"


    "It''s over!!!"


    A group of guards rushed over and looked at the tragic death of Yuwen baby. They all cried.


    Yu Wenxiong''s separation has been broken by Kaitian tower, leaving only a little breath


    The void thousands of miles away fluctuated, and then a man came out. It was Liu Yang.


    "For the sake of safety, use another one!"


    If the only son is killed, Yu Wenxiong will go crazy. It''s better to run away and be safe.


    Liu Yang smashed another Qianli escape talisman, "whoosh" disappeared and ran away for two thousand miles. Even if yu Wenxiong wanted to catch up, it was very difficult, right?


    ¡­¡­


    The chief Yamen.


    Yu Wenxiong, who was dealing with official business, suddenly raised his head and flashed a fierce look in his eyes: "my separation... No? No, my son is in danger!"


    "Bang!"


    "Whoosh!"


    Yu Wenxiong smashed the table and ran out quickly. He specially refined a separate body to protect his son. Just now he sensed that his separate body was broken. What does this mean? That means his son is in great danger! The enemy is so strong that even his parts are broken!


    Son, you have to hold on. I''ll save you right away!


    "Bold thief! Listen to me. If you dare to hurt my son, I will never let you go!!!"


    Yu Wenxiong roared with all his strength, and the waves rolled, and people within a radius of dozens of miles heard him.


    A moment later, Yu Wenxiong rushed to the brothel and saw his son with a burst of brain, "ah!!!" Yu Wenxiong roared and immediately rushed over, "son, my son..."


    Yu Wenxiong tried his best and failed to save his son. The whole person was going crazy.


    "You bastards! Damn it!!!"


    Yu Wenxiong couldn''t find the murderer. Finally, he could only express his anger on a group of guards and killed all the guards at the scene: "my son! My son!!! Who killed my son!!! Get out of here!!!"

 Chapter 229

    Once you''re sure it''s safe.


    Liu Yang let Lin Yue out. At the moment, Lin Yue is still in a coma. Liu Yang has no time to wait for Lin Yue to wake up normally, so he directly used some special means to wake Lin Yue up.


    "You bastard, stun me again..." Lin Yue was very angry.


    "Here, let me show you this." Liu Yang threw Lin Yue a stone for recording video.


    "This is..." Lin Yue gently pressed, and an image appeared in the stone, which is the image of Yuwen baby''s tragic death: "ah! Yuwen baby is dead? You killed him?"


    "Nonsense, of course I killed him. Who else will kill him except me?"


    "This... This image can''t be false?"


    "... if you don''t believe it, you can go back and inquire and see if Yuwen baby is dead!"


    "What''s your hurry? I just said it casually..." based on Lin Yue''s experience, of course, we can see that the image is true, but it''s incomplete, only some fragments.


    "Yuwen baby has been killed by me. The 20000 low-level spirit stones you promised me..."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll give it to you. With the 10000 low-level spirit stones promised before, I''ll give you 30000 low-level spirit stones. If you take me home, I''ll give it to you without delay."


    "Have fun!" Liu Yang nodded: "you don''t look very good, but you still have a good time!"


    Lin Yue glared at Liu Yang fiercely: "you dare say I''m ugly again... I''ll deduct your spirit stone. If you say it once, I''ll deduct 100 yuan, no, deduct 1000 yuan!"


    "... well, I can''t provoke you." Liu Yang took a step back: "I won''t say it in the future... Now I''ll take you home."


    "Hum!" Lin Yue snorted coldly, turned and left.


    Liu Yang quickly followed: "where is your home?"


    "Why are you asking so many questions? Just follow me!"


    "Well... How far is it from this place? Can you always say this?"


    "Not too far."


    "Oh."


    ¡­¡­


    A day later.


    Liu Yang frowned and asked, "didn''t you say it''s not far? Why haven''t you come all day?"


    "It''s almost there." Lin Yue said coldly, "if you''re bored, you can go now. I won''t stop it."


    "Shit!" Liu Yang threw his mouth: "you still owe me 30000 low-level spirit stones. Can I go?"


    "If you don''t want to go, just follow honestly. Don''t talk so much."


    "You... OK, I won''t say anything. From now on, I won''t say anything."


    ¡­¡­


    Another day later, Lin Yue directly entered a big city.


    Liu Yang''s spirit was shocked: "is it here?"


    Lin Yue didn''t pay attention to Liu Yang, but kept walking forward and finally entered a large-scale shop.


    "What are you doing here? Is this shop owned by your family?" Liu Yang looked up at the plaque, which said "589 branch of Communication Pavilion". What''s the mess? What''s it all about?


    "You wait here. Don''t follow." Lin Yue turned back and said a word to Liu Yang, and then followed a man to leave.


    "Shit!" Liu Yang scolded. Lin Yue didn''t give him a good face all the way. Now he left him again. It''s bullshit! Doesn''t that mean you''re ugly? As for such revenge? Women are careful.


    incorrect!


    Lin Yue, this guy won''t leave himself and run away, will he? Want to default?


    Liu Yang was surprised and hurried to find Lin Yue. At this time, Lin Yue came back and almost collided with Liu Yang. She stared at Liu Yang: "I didn''t ask you to wait outside. What are you doing here?"


    "I''m afraid... I''m afraid you''ll be in danger... So come and have a look..." Liu Yang said with a smile.


    "Hum! Are you afraid I''ll run away?" Lin Yue said sarcastically, "I tell you, I mean what I say, and I will never default. Besides... 30000 low-level spirit stones are nothing to me."


    "... what did you do just now? Are you going behind my back?" Liu Yang asked.


    "To deliver the message."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Don''t you see? This is the branch of Communication Pavilion."


    "Ah, what''s the matter?"


    "No, you don''t even know the Communication Pavilion?"


    "Is the Communication Pavilion famous? Do I have to know?"


    "... well, you beat me." Lin Yue shook her head: "the Communication Pavilion is almost all over all cities in the Terran field. You can easily deliver any message. Of course, you have to charge. I just delivered a message to my family, and soon the family will pick me up."


    "Let your family pick you up?" Liu Yang frowned, "didn''t you say I''d take you back... Why..."


    "You don''t have to hurry. Even if you send it here, I will still keep my promise and give you a spirit stone."


    "But..."


    "Well, don''t ask so many questions. What you can tell you will naturally tell you. What you can''t tell you is also a white question."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this moment, Liu Yang really wanted to turn around and leave without waiting! How irritating! But at the thought of 30000 low-level spirit stones... Liu Yang held back again. He felt too spineless. He was so cowardly to swallow his breath for tens of thousands of spirit stones


    Who calls himself poor!


    People are poor and short of ambition!


    Alas


    Just, just, bear it.


    After getting the spirit stone, he left immediately and will never meet Lin Yue again.


    ¡­¡­


    One day later, several strangers walked into the Communication Pavilion branch.


    "Miss! I have found you!" Several strangers saluted Lin Yue respectfully.


    "You''re not slow." Lin Yue nodded.


    "Oh... We''re looking for the young lady nearby... After receiving the news, we came here immediately... Young lady, do you know? After you ran away in anger, the master and wife were worried and sent a lot of people to find you..."


    "All right, don''t say these useless things. Send me back quickly." Lin Yue waved impatiently: "if it''s not something, I won''t go back. I''ll be taken care of after I go back. It''s not happy at all."


    Liu Yang looked at Lin Yue strangely. Through the dialogue between Lin Yue and several strangers, Liu Yang came to a conclusion that Lin Yue ran out secretly? be away from home? Hey, what''s the matter with women now? Like running away from home?


    A few days ago, Zhao Xiaofei ran away from home and was sent home by Liu Yang. Now he wants to send Lin Yue home... Mom PI, how can he be constantly involved with these women who ran away from home?


    "Who are you? What are you doing with our young lady?" Several strange men stopped Liu Yang.


    "Oh, I forgot to tell you that he is my hired guard and my own man. This time I can come back safely. Thanks to him, I promised to take him home and repay him well."


    Hearing Lin Yue''s explanation, several strange men no longer stopped Liu Yang.


    A group of people came to the backyard of the shop. One of the strange men took out a mini boat and threw it into the air, "boom!!!" The boat suddenly became dozens of times larger and became a large ship more than ten meters long.


    Lin Yue and several strange men all jumped into the ship, and Liu Yang followed.


    "Whoosh!"


    The spacecraft rose directly into the air, flew away quickly, and left the city in an instant.

 Chapter 230

    Since he got on the spaceship, Liu Yang has been silent and didn''t say a word.


    And Liu Yang stood alone in the corner, far away from everyone else.


    Liu Yang was wondering who Lin Yue was. He casually promised 30000 low-level spirit stones, and there was a spaceship to pick them up. Isn''t it too big?


    "What do you think?" Lin Yue suddenly came over.


    Liu Yang looked up at Lin Yue and said, "I''m thinking... Which immortal are you?"


    "Oh." Lin Yue smiled: "did you think of it?"


    "No." Liu Yang shook his head: "I can only guess that you are not an ordinary person... What is your identity... I really can''t guess..."


    "Don''t worry, you''ll know who I am soon." Lin Yue said with a smile, "you may be surprised at that time."


    "Oh?" Liu Yang raised his eyebrows: "surprised... Are you... The daughter of the emperor?"


    "Er..." Lin Yue''s expression was stiff: "don''t talk nonsense, I''m not the emperor''s daughter..."


    "No." Liu Yang skimmed his lips: "since he is not the daughter of the emperor, what do you say surprised me?"


    Lin Yue twitched her face: "can only the emperor''s daughter surprise you? Other identities can''t?"


    "In the Terran territory, is there anyone more noble than the emperor?"


    "... no... the emperor is the co owner of the whole human race. He is an immortal. There is only one in the world..."


    "No, you''re not right. There should be three, as well as the demon emperor and the demon emperor."


    "... I mean in Terran territory..."


    "Oh, if you say so... I have nothing to say..."


    "You guy..." Lin Yue was speechless. She found herself biased by Liu Yang. She didn''t want to talk about the emperor, but finally talked about it. What is the emperor? Is that what people like them can talk about?


    "Since you can contact your family and let them pick you up, why do you want to find me?" Liu Yang asked, "are you fooling me? Or do you have another purpose?"


    "You should already know that I ran out secretly."


    "And then?"


    "I didn''t want to go home so soon... You''ve been chasing 30000 low-level spirit stones. I can''t help but take you home to get them. I can''t be a person who breaks his promise."


    "Oh, and then?"


    "Although I''ve decided to go home... But I don''t want to get home so soon... I just want you to take me back. I just want to delay my time, play outside more, and go home when I''ve had enough. With you to protect me, my safety can be guaranteed."


    "Then why did you change your mind and contact your family to pick you up?"


    "Have you ever heard a word... That women are fickle?"


    "Yes."


    "I''m a woman, so I''m fickle. Yesterday I might want to delay more time. Today I changed my mind and wanted to go home early."


    "Well, I see." Liu Yang skimmed his mouth: "can I ask... How long will it take to get to your house?"


    "Soon."


    "Can you tell me a specific time?"


    "One day at the latest."


    "OK, I see."


    "Do you have anything else to ask?"


    "No more."


    "Then I''ll go?"


    "Yes."


    Lin Yue took a deep look at Liu Yang and turned away.


    I believe you! Liu Yang hummed in his heart. What Lin Yuegang just said, he didn''t believe a word. Is it true that women are fickle? Fool who!


    It may be true that Lin Yue ran away from home. It may also be true that she doesn''t want to go home early! It''s estimated that it''s true to give him 30000 spirit stones, but... Then suddenly changed his mind and contacted his family to pick her up... There must be a reason. It''s definitely not that a woman is fickle


    As for the reason... Liu Yang can''t guess for the moment. Now he just wants to get the Lingshi early and separate from Lin Yue early. He doesn''t want to take care of anything else.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yue walked into the cabin and sat on the chair. After thinking, she pulled a jade pendant from her neck. At the moment, there is a slight crack on the jade pendant... It''s very shallow. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it at all.


    Lin Yue gently touched the jade pendant and looked worried: "teacher... Don''t have an accident..."


    The jade pendant was given to her by the teacher. It was sealed with a separate body of the teacher, mainly to protect Lin Yue. The reason why she escaped from Yu Wenxiong''s main yamen last time was because of the help of the teacher. At that time, although the teacher''s separate body consumed a lot, it never collapsed. Later, the teacher''s separate body entered the jade pendant to rest, We can''t do it in a short time.


    Just yesterday, the jade pendant suddenly cracked a gap, and the body inside collapsed.


    Lin Yue guessed that something had happened to the teacher, and something big had happened. She couldn''t even maintain her separation


    Just because she was worried about the safety of her teacher, Lin Yue temporarily changed her mind and contacted her family to pick her up. It was a private matter and she couldn''t tell Liu Yang, so Lin Yue made up a reason for "women are fickle" to prevaricate Liu Yang.


    These people who came to pick up Lin Yue are the guards of the family. They don''t know Lin Yue''s teacher at all, so Lin Yue can''t ask these people about the teacher. They can only wait until they go back.


    ¡­¡­


    The spaceship flies very fast. It''s easy to fly tens of thousands of miles a day.


    Of course, the consumption is also huge. Flying a day requires at least hundreds of low-level spirit stones, which ordinary people can''t afford.


    In addition, the cost of this spaceship is also quite terrible. Only some top forces are qualified to build it.


    From this aspect, we can see that the strength of Lin Yue''s family is not low.


    More than ten hours later, the spacecraft suddenly slowed down and then fell downward.


    Liu Yang, who was closing his eyes to refresh himself, opened his eyes and secretly guessed that he should have reached his destination.


    Sure enough, the spaceship slowly landed in an open space. The cabin door opened. Lin Yue jumped down first. When Liu Yang got down from the spaceship, he just saw Lin Yue enter a manor. He hurriedly shouted, "Hello, Lin Yue..."


    "Shout what shout." A man shouted, "Miss said, I''ll arrange for you to have a rest first, and she''ll come to you when she''s done."


    "..." Liu Yang showed his teeth, NIMA! It''s agreed to give it to Lingshi when you get home. Why don''t you keep your word? Do you want to default?


    Lin Yue ran away. Liu Yang had no choice but to wait patiently. He had thought that if Lin Yue really dared to default, he would never let her go.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yue was really worried. She didn''t deliberately ignore Liu Yang. She ran all the way and soon came to the teacher''s yard. She opened the door and saw a familiar figure. Lin Yue''s tightly hanging heart finally put down: "teacher..."


    The person called the teacher by Lin Yue turned around slowly. Unexpectedly, she was a very beautiful woman. She looked not much older than Lin Yue, but her eyes were full of a sense of seeing through the vicissitudes of life.


    The woman smiled: "little moon is back."

 Chapter 231

    "Master... Are you... Are you okay?" Lin Yue stared at the woman opposite. This woman is Lin Yue''s master. Her name is Duanmu Jingyun. She has a special status in the Lin family. Even if Lin Yue''s father and mother see Duanmu Jingyun, they must give way.


    In this world, there are three people Lin Yue cares about most. One of them is Duanmu Jingyun, and the remaining two are her father and mother.


    I thought something had happened to Shifu, so I hurried back, but as soon as I met... I found that Shifu was safe and sound, Lin Yue was stunned. Since Shifu had no accident, why did the jade pendant crack?


    "Master!" Lin Yue couldn''t help asking, "the jade pendant you gave me... Suddenly opened a gap... I thought something had happened to you..."


    "I know." Duanmu Jingyun smiled and nodded: "I deliberately let the jade pendant crack."


    "Ah?" Lin Yue''s face changed: "why?"


    "To make you come back quickly."


    "Master... You... How can you lie to me... Do you know how worried I am when I find that the jade pendant is cracked..."


    "I ask you, if the jade pendant didn''t crack, would you come back so soon?"


    "I..."


    "You sneaked out quietly. Have you ever thought how worried I am about you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You are becoming more and more ignorant. Even if you want to go out, you should tell me? I can go out with you or arrange some guards for you..."


    "If I had said it in advance, would you let me out? Even if you agreed, my father and mother wouldn''t agree." Lin Yue said stiffly.


    "You should understand your father and mother. Now it''s too chaotic outside. There are crises everywhere. Your father and mother are worried about your safety, so they don''t agree with you to go out."


    "But I came back safely! There was no danger!"


    "Then you are lucky... Good luck once doesn''t mean good luck all the time..." seeing Lin Yue''s unhappy face, Duanmu Jingyun smiled: "why? If I say a few words to you, you''re unhappy? Hate me?"


    "No." Lin yuepi said, "you are my master. How dare I hate you."


    "You girl..." Duanmu Jingyun sighed: "you were obedient when you were a child. Why are you so stubborn now..."


    "Master, since you''re all right, I''ll go." Lin Yue doesn''t want to listen to Duanmu Jingyun''s nagging anymore. She turns around and wants to go.


    "Wait, I have something else to say." Duanmu Jingyun stopped Lin Yue: "I''m anxious to get you back this time... In addition to worrying about your safety... There''s another urgent matter..."


    "What''s up?" Lin Yue stopped and turned to Duanmu Jingyun.


    "A few days ago, the Qin family, the Song family and the sun family all sent people to propose marriage..."


    "Propose a kiss? What kiss?" Lin Yue''s heart cluttered, vaguely feeling something bad.


    "All three of them want to marry you..."


    "What! Marry me? Are you kidding!" Lin Yue was angry when she heard this: "I disagree! I strongly disagree! Let them all go. Don''t think of me! I won''t marry them!"


    "Xiaoyue''er, don''t worry. Listen to me slowly..."


    "There''s nothing to say! I just don''t agree! I''ll go to my father and mother now and let them refuse!"


    "You child, can you stop being so impatient?"


    Duanmu Jingyun stopped Lin Yue and said earnestly, "now your father and mother are very upset. Don''t bother them anymore. It''s really difficult for them now."


    "What do you mean? I don''t understand what you''re talking about?"


    "In the past, your parents could not hesitate to refuse the proposed marriage of the three families, but now... It''s not easy to refuse..."


    "Why? Are the Lin family afraid of the Qin family, the Song family and the sun family?"


    "The Lin family has been in trouble recently. If it can''t be solved, the Lin family will be badly hit. If it doesn''t work out, it will break down and die."


    "... don''t scare me..."


    "I didn''t scare you. What I said is true. Master, when did I lie to you?"


    "Well... What''s going on? What''s the trouble with the Lin family? It''s related to the Qin family, the Song family and the sun family? Are they the ones who find fault?"


    "Your father was tricked and fell into a trap. He owed a lot of debt. The amount is too huge. With the current financial resources of the Lin family, he can''t repay it at all. At this time, the Qin family, the Song family and the sun family directly came to propose marriage. All three of them have expressed their position. As long as they agree to the marriage, all three of them are willing to help the Lin family repay the debt..."


    "They''re taking advantage of the fire! It''s shameless and shameless!" Lin Yueqi yelled: "my father is also stupid. He has been doing business for so many years, but he can still be calculated. I''m really convinced!"


    "What''s the use of saying this now?" Duanmu Jingyun sighed: "Your father is also very remorseful. He doesn''t think about food every day. He''s almost worried... The Qin family, the Song family and the sun family also have a good plan. Your father has only one daughter like you. In the future, the Lin family''s property will be given to you. As long as he marries you, he will have the whole Lin family... Even if he helps the Lin family pay off their debts at this time, he can earn it back in the future... What a good plan..."


    "What''s the opinion between my father and mother? They... Won''t really agree?"


    "I haven''t promised... Just..."


    "Just what? Master, if you have anything to say, don''t hesitate."


    "Now only the Qin family, the Song family and the sun family have the strength to help the Lin family repay their debts and refuse them directly... The Lin family will really go bankrupt... At that time, everyone in the Lin family will be unlucky..." Duanmu Jingyun was worried: "I really feel sad to see your father and mother worried..."


    Lin Yue looked at the master blankly: "master... You... You don''t want me to agree to the marriage..."


    "It''s about your lifetime happiness. The decision is in your hands. I won''t interfere with your decision." At this point, Duanmu Jingyun added: "your father and mother will not interfere with your decision..."


    Lin Yue was silent for a moment: "are you finished? After that... I went to see my father and my mother..."


    "Go." Duanmu Jingyun said softly, "after seeing them... Speak slowly, don''t worry... Don''t make them angry again... They are really difficult now... Tens of thousands of people rely on the Lin family to survive. If the Lin family collapses, tens of thousands of people will have bad luck..."


    "I know." Lin Yue turned and left.


    "Alas..."


    Duanmu Jingyun sighed softly: "girl, I really don''t want to embarrass you... But... I can''t help it."


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yue went to see her parents and didn''t know what she said. Anyway, when Lin Yue came out, her face was hard to see.


    Just then, a guard came over: "Miss... The man you brought has been making trouble again... Shouting to see you..."


    Lin Yue nodded: "I know... I''ll see him now."

 Chapter 232

    When Lin Yue came in, she was seeing Liu Yang lose his temper, swearing and saying some ugly words.


    "You finally showed up!" Liu Yang stared: "didn''t you agree to give me 30000 low-level spirit stones as long as you get home! Now you throw me aside... Do you want to default!"


    "I... I don''t want to default..."


    "Well, give me the spirit stone now!"


    "... spirit stone... I can''t give it to you for the time being..."


    "What are you talking about!" Liu Yang was furious: "you said you didn''t want to default! You obviously want to default!"


    "Don''t worry, listen to me." Lin Yue said with a wry smile: "there have been some accidents in my family... Now... I can''t get 30000 low-level spirit stones at home... I didn''t expect this... But don''t worry, I will find a way to give it to you in the future..."


    "Hey! The excuse you''re making is really low-level. If I believe you, I''ll be stupid!" Liu Yang sneered.


    "I didn''t lie to you. What I said is true."


    "Really? It''s a coincidence that there''s no accident early and no accident late. It happens at this time?"


    "... it''s really a coincidence..."


    "Clever fart! You just want to default! I tell you, you must give me a spirit stone today. If you don''t, you won''t want to go!"


    Liu Yang blocked the door directly and looked at Lin Yue fiercely.


    "Alas..." Lin Yue sighed softly, "you just block the door and don''t let me out. I can''t take out the spirit stone now..."


    "You..."


    "My family is really in trouble. I''m going bankrupt. At that time, I may be displaced..."


    "Dress up! Dress up! Say worse!"


    "I know it''s hard to convince you... But I''m telling the truth... Well, you stay first. When the family solves the crisis and slows down, I''ll give you the Lingshi immediately... If the delay is too long, I''ll give you interest, and I''ll do what I say."


    In order to make Liu Yang believe what he said, Lin Yue also made a poisonous oath: "I swear to God, if there is half a lie, let me hit five thunders in the sky and die hard! The gods and Buddhas witness!"


    Liu Yang stared at Lin Yue''s eyes, and Lin Yue didn''t avoid it. In this way, he looked at Liu Yang with a clear conscience.


    According to Liu Yang''s experience of looking at people, it seems that... Lin Yue really didn''t lie.


    Liu Yang pondered for a moment and asked, "what''s the danger in your family?"


    "My father was calculated to owe a lot of debt... With the current financial resources of the Lin family, he can''t repay it..." speaking of this, Lin Yue smiled bitterly: "the most annoying thing is that some people came to rob... Want to marry me... It''s shameless..."


    "What? Married you?" Liu Yang''s eyes widened: "whose eyes are so bad? I can see you? I''m convinced!"


    "You..." a flash of anger flashed in Lin Yue''s eyes: "I told you long ago. If you dare to say I''m ugly again, I won''t finish with you..."


    "Did I say you were ugly?"


    "You..."


    "I just said that those who like you have poor eyes. I didn''t say you''re ugly."


    "You..."


    "If it''s convenient, can you tell me how your father was calculated?" Liu Yang asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Why are you staring at me? Just don''t want to say it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Still staring at me? Aren''t you afraid to stare out your eyes?"


    "..." Lin Yue took a deep breath, and then took a deep breath, It took a lot of perseverance to hold back his anger: "my father spent a lot of money on buying a large number of ancestral stones. He thought he could make a lot of money. Who knows, when he brought them back, he found that they were fake... My father went to the other party and found that the other party was missing... At that time, in order to buy these ancestral stones, my father also borrowed money. Now the creditors get the news and come to the door to ask for money..."


    "Zushi?" Liu Yang''s eyes flickered: "is your family doing zushi business?"


    "Yes." Lin Yue nodded: "mainly doing zushi business, and occasionally doing some other business..."


    "Your father is stupid enough... He can''t tell the true from the false when he has been doing zushi business for so many years? The most ridiculous thing is that he doesn''t say anything about all his family property and borrows a lot of foreign debt to buy zushi. There''s no way left." Liu Yang hummed.


    "My father was cheated and cheated... He was my father''s good friend for many years. He helped my father a lot before. My father always trusted him. This time, the man tricked my father to buy zushi, and my father believed it..."


    "All right, don''t explain to your father." Liu Yang waved his hand: "in the final analysis, your father was fooled because he was too stupid."


    "... can you stop talking so ugly..."


    "If you give me the spirit stone you owe me, I won''t say ugly words."


    "You..."


    "Look at your family''s great business and shuttle. Your family should be rich. Can''t you get 30000 low-level spirit stones? Or can you take them out, but you deliberately don''t give them to me?"


    "I really can''t take it out... It''s all paid off... The spaceship was bought before and will be sold soon... And this manor... It will be sold without accident..."


    "That''s pathetic." Liu Yang skimmed his mouth: "I''ll give you a hand because you are so poor. I have some research on ancestral stones. Take me to see those ancestral stones your father bought to see if they are fake."


    "You?" Lin Yue''s doubt on her face: "will you identify Zu Shi?"


    "Of course, in the identification of ancestral stones, I think second, no one dares to think first."


    "Blow, blow hard, I don''t believe it."


    "How much do you know about me? How do you think I''m bragging?"


    "... you... Can you really identify zushi?"


    "Do you think I need to lie to you?"


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yue hesitated and nodded, "OK, I''ll take you there!" In line with the mentality of dead horse being a living horse doctor, Lin Yue led Liu Yang to the warehouse.


    The warehouse is full of stones. There are at least tens of thousands of them. Some of them are very large and can be tens of meters high. They look like hills from a distance.


    "So much?" Liu Yang bared his teeth: "your father is really great. He bought so many at once... No wonder he owed a debt..."


    Liu Yang has been in contact with zushi in Hei - city. He knows that zushi is very expensive. If he wants to buy tens of thousands of zushi at once, it is definitely a huge sum of money.


    "How did your father see that these ancestral stones were false?" Liu Yang asked.


    "When I came back, my father asked someone to cut stones and cut thousands of pieces in a row. They were empty... What are you doing?" Lin Yue saw Liu Yang walking fast and kept touching the stone with her hands.


    "Identify the ancestral stone."


    "Just touch it and you can identify whether there is anything in the ancestral stone?"


    "Yes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Originally, Lin Yue still had a little hope for Liu Yang, but now there is no hope. It''s bullshit! Other people have to check Zu Shi for a long time. Where is Liu Yang so casual?


    It took Liu Yang half an hour to touch all the stones. Finally, he came out with an ugly small stone: "except this one, all the other stones are empty."


    "The stone in your hand... Doesn''t seem to have been purchased this time." Lin Yue frowned.

 Chapter 233

    Lin Yue carefully checked the stone in Liu Yang''s hand, He said definitely: "this stone was bought before... It''s been many years... At that time, my father bought a big ancestral stone and thought it was a good stone, but he pulled it back and cut it... There''s nothing... The stone in your hand is the debris cut from the big ancestral stone, which was later thrown aside. How did you turn it out?"


    "Scrap?" Liu Yang smiled: "what do you want me to say..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Do you have any stone cutting tools?"


    "Yes?"


    "Take it out quickly. I''ll cut this stone."


    "What''s wrong with you? It''s a scrap of waste rock. Why do you cut it! You have nothing to do at leisure, don''t you?"


    "If I say there''s something in it, and it''s still good, you won''t believe it?"


    "Of course I don''t believe it!"


    "Let''s make a bet. If something is cut out, you apologize to me. If there is nothing, I apologize to you. How about it?"


    "OK! I bet with you!"


    ¡­¡­


    A few minutes later, Lin Yue was dumbfounded.


    "God... I really cut something... This... How could it be..." Lin Yue couldn''t help exclaiming: "this is clearly the fragment of a waste rock. How could I cut something..."


    "How''s it going? Now you know how powerful I am? Come on, apologize to me!" Liu Yang smiled.


    "Put aside the apology in advance, and you hurry to find other fragments with me. I remember leaving several fragments at that time... Find them all quickly..."


    "Don''t look for it. I''ve just checked it carefully. There''s only something in this piece of broken material, and the rest are empty."


    "Are you so sure?"


    "If you don''t believe it, find it and cut it."


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, Lin Yue found out the remaining pieces of broken materials and cut them one by one. There was nothing, "really not..." Lin Yue raised her head and looked at Liu Yang with strange eyes: "you... You are so powerful... You can see if there is anything in the stone at a glance?"


    Liu Yang nodded: "in the identification of Zu Shi, I should be an authority, more powerful than me... Almost none. All right, stop talking nonsense and apologize to me quickly."


    "... I apologize to you. I''m sorry. I doubted you just now. I solemnly apologize to you!"


    "Well, you didn''t cheat this time."


    "Go!"


    Lin Yue took Liu Yang outside.


    "Where are you going?" Liu Yang asked.


    "Go and see my father!"


    "Why do you see him?"


    "Help him identify zushi..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the spacious hall.


    Lin Yue told Liu Yang about the identification of zushi, and finally gave the things cut from the broken material to his brother Lin Xiangdong.


    "This feather... Is not simple." Lin Xiangdong looked at the feather in his hand: "it''s a bit like the legendary phoenix feather... Come on, please bring master Duanmu over!"


    A guard guarding the door left immediately.


    Lin Xiangdong put down his feathers and looked up at Liu Yang. His eyes were bright: "who did you learn the technology of identifying zushi?"


    "It''s self-taught." Liu Yang said faintly.


    "Self taught?" Lin Xiangdong was stunned: "it''s quite difficult to identify zushi... You can become a talent by yourself. It''s really powerful..."


    "Dad, aren''t there difficulties at home? You can ask Liu Yang to help! Take him to identify Zu Shi. I believe we can solve the problems at home soon." Lin Yue said.


    "Don''t worry." Lin Xiangdong waved, "wait until your master comes."


    A moment later, Duanmu Jingyun came: "master Lin, why do you call me here?"


    "Let me introduce you. This is Mr. Liu. He is very good at identifying ancestral stones." Lin Xiangdong pointed to Liu Yang and said, "Mr. Liu Yang cut out this feather from one of the pieces of broken materials I threw away many years ago."


    "Feathers?" Duanmu Jingyun glanced at the feathers on the table, his body shook slightly, and directly changed his face: "this seems to be... The feathers of the legendary Phoenix..."


    "Phoenix?" Lin Xiangdong was stunned and hurriedly asked, "are you sure?"


    Lin Yue was also shocked: "is there really a phoenix in the world?"


    Liu Yang was also surprised.


    Duanmu Jingyun walked over quickly and carefully picked up his feathers to check, The more you see it, the more excited you are: "such a strong fire power... Even if it''s not a phoenix''s feather, it''s also the feather of other rare animals... Master Lin, I have an unkind request. Can you give me this feather? The fire power contained in it is very helpful to me... If I refine the fire power in it, my strength is likely to be further..."


    "Yes, no problem." Lin Xiangdong directly agreed: "take this feather." The stronger Duanmu Jingyun''s strength, the more benefits to the Lin family.


    "Thank you, master Lin." Duanmu Jingyun happily put away his feathers.


    "Master Duanmu, this feather was cut by Mr. Liu. You should thank him most." Lin Xiangdong smiled.


    "Oh." Duanmu Jingyun turned his head, looked at Liu Yang, and then frowned: "Mr. Liu... If I''m not wrong, you should be... Easy to look?"


    "Well?" Liu Yang was shocked. What happened? How did the other party see it? He is really easy to look. He took the deformation pill. He has never been seen through after walking outside for so long, but today he was seen through by the beautiful woman in front of him. It''s too cow.


    "What? He changed his face?" Lin Yue''s eyes widened in an instant. She didn''t notice it after contacting Liu Yang for so many days.


    Lin Xiangdong frowned slightly and then smiled, "Mr. Liu, you must have a reason for Yi Rong..."


    "... this..." Liu Yang didn''t know what to say.


    "You really changed your face!" Lin Yue walked over directly and stared at Liu Yang: "why do you want to change your face? Show your true face quickly! Hurry up!" When talking, Lin Yue directly reached out and grabbed Liu Yang''s face.


    "What are you doing!" Liu Yang took a step back.


    "I''ll see if you''re wearing a human skin mask..." Lin Yue said.


    "Ha ha..." Duan Mu Jingyun smiled: "Xiao Yuer, you look out of your sight. He doesn''t wear a human skin mask... Speaking of it, his face changing skill is really superb. Even I almost look out of my sight..."


    Liu Yang quietly looked at Duanmu Jingyun: "how do you see it? Can you tell me?" If you don''t figure it out, Liu Yang will be unhappy.


    "I have practiced a special pupil technique, so I can see that you are easy to look."


    "Pupil surgery?"


    "Mr. Liu, now that I see it, you don''t have to hide... Just show your true face..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liu Yang pondered for a moment and said, "I changed my face... For a reason... To avoid my enemy..."


    "You can rest assured that you are safe here, and I assure you that we will keep it a secret and will never reveal your whereabouts." Duanmu Jingyun said.

 Chapter 234

    Lin Xiangdong also promised Liu Yang that he would not reveal Liu Yang''s identity, let alone do anything harmful to Liu Yang.


    Duanmu Jingyun, Lin Xiangdong and Lin Yue stared directly at Liu Yang, who was uncomfortable.


    He really didn''t expect to be seen by Duanmu Jingyun


    Pupil surgery?


    What pupil is so powerful?


    After pondering for a moment, Liu Yang nodded: "well, I can show my true face. I hope you keep your word and don''t be difficult for me."


    Liu Yang dissipated the effect of deformation pill and restored its original appearance.


    "Ah!" Lin Yue exclaimed, "you look so ugly... Much uglier than just now..." Lin Yue looked disgusted.


    "..." Liu Yang was speechless.


    "Little moon, don''t talk nonsense." Duanmu Jingyun scolded.


    Lin Xiangdong stared at Liu Yang''s face for a moment: "it seems that he looks familiar... It seems that he has seen it somewhere... Ah! I remember!" Lin Xiangdong patted his forehead: "I received a wanted notice a few days ago... There is a picture on it... Very much like you..."


    "It''s me." Up to now, there''s nothing to hide. Liu Yang directly admitted: "I offended a government leader. He issued a wanted warrant for me... There''s no way. I''m easy." Liu Yang quietly took out a thousand mile rune. As long as he found that the situation was bad, he would immediately crush it and run away.


    "Nothing." Lin Xiangdong said with a smile: "a master... I can''t afford to offend!"


    "What''s so great about the mansion leader! I killed the son of the mansion leader Yu Wenxiong... No, you killed it for me... But it can also be counted on me. After all, I asked you to kill it... I''m not afraid. What are you afraid of!" Lin Yue hummed.


    "Hum!" Lin Xiangdong snorted coldly, "you still have the face to mention this! You almost died outside. If you dare to run out secretly in the future, I''ll directly break your leg!"


    "I......" Lin Yue was unconvinced. She just wanted to refute a few words, but she was stopped by Duanmu Jingyun.


    "Well, say less." Duanmu Jingyun pulled Lin Yue aside: "don''t make your father angry. He''s bad enough."


    "..." Lin Yue looked at her face, and I didn''t care with her father.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Liu. I''ll protect you. Lin Xiangdong has made a lot of big people over the years. I can go to them for help and remove the wanted notice..." Lin Xiangdong said with a smile: "however, I want to ask Mr. Liu for help..."


    "Help you identify zushi? Yes! But I have conditions!"


    "You say."


    "I want 30% of the total income. As long as you promise, I can help you identify zushi now."


    "Thirty percent..." Lin Xiangdong hesitated, then nodded: "OK! I promise you!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the following time, Liu Yang followed Lin Xiangdong to many places and identified many ancestral stones. This really opened Lin Xiangdong''s eyes. As long as it was the ancestral stone selected by Liu Yang, everything would be cut out. There was no waste stone, and the accuracy reached 100%.


    "Great, really great!!!"


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen such a capable man as Mr. Liu after I''ve lived so old!"


    "Mr. Liu, with your current identification technology, you can definitely rank first! I believe absolutely no one can compare with you!"


    "Mr. Liu, you are the great savior sent by heaven to save the Lin family!"


    Lin Xiangdong is really convinced.


    Soon, the Lin family paid off their debts and made a lot of money.


    The Qin family, the Song family and the sun family were confused. They originally wanted to take advantage of the fire, but they didn''t expect that the Lin family''s debt had been paid off. In this way, it was impossible for the three of them to take advantage of the Lin family again.


    Later, the three families found out that a man named Liu Yang helped the Lin family pay off their debts. The three families immediately launched a detailed investigation into Liu Yang, and finally found out that Liu Yang was actually a wanted criminal.


    The Qin family, the Song family and the sun family all laughed. The Lin family was bold enough to cover up a wanted criminal. Without hesitation, the three of them poked the matter out, which suddenly caused an uproar. The Lin family was also pushed to the forefront of the storm and attacked by countless people.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin''s hall.


    Lin Xiangdong sat in a chair, frowning.


    Duanmu Jingyun opened the door and came in: "master Lin, why are you so anxious to call me here?"


    "Master Duanmu, have you heard all the rumors outside?" Lin Xiangdong asked.


    "You mean the rumor about Liu Yang?"


    "Yes, it''s about Liu Yang. Now there''s a lot of noise outside. Many people are blaming the Lin family. I''m under great pressure."


    "You can clarify... That someone deliberately planted and framed the Lin family."


    "Even if I make a clarification, how many people will believe it? Besides, Liu Yang''s is really in the Lin family. This matter can''t be hidden. If I tell a lie, it will be more troublesome to be exposed at that time."


    "What do you want to do? You can''t hand over Liu Yang? You know, Liu Yang has helped the Lin family a lot. To put it mildly, without Liu Yang''s help, the Lin family will be finished this time. We can''t be ungrateful."


    "Don''t get me wrong. I didn''t want to hand over Liu Yang. I called you here just to discuss with you and see if there is any way to suppress this matter."


    "In fact, the Qin family, the Song family and the sun family are playing tricks behind their backs. As long as they block their mouths and ask them not to make waves behind their backs, the matter will slowly subside."


    "But the problem is... The Qin family, the Song family and the sun family can''t stop. They are eager to see other people''s jokes. How can they let go easily?"


    "You can talk to them. Anything can be talked about. It''s a big deal to give them some benefits."


    "I''ve contacted the Qin family, the Song family and the sun family and want to make an appointment with them to have a good talk, but all three refused and didn''t want to meet me. What does that mean? It means that the three of them are determined to deal with the Lin family."


    "If so, things are really difficult." Duanmu Jingyun frowned.


    "I''ve come up with an idea after thinking about it... I want you to help me find out if this idea works?"


    "What''s the idea?"


    "We pretend to hand over Liu Yang. What I''m talking about is pretending... It''s not true. Then we''ll make good arrangements to let Liu Yang escape, and then the Lin family will send someone to catch him. In this way, the Lin family will clear the suspicion of hiding wanted criminals. Of course, it''s not really going to catch Liu Yang, it''s just acting."


    "It''s a good idea, but it needs Liu Yang''s cooperation, and the Qin family, the Song family and the sun family are not so easy to cheat. Once they see the flaw, it will be troublesome."


    "So we have to make good arrangements. The trick has been played enough and looks like real, so that everyone can''t see the flaws."


    "Did you tell Liu Yang?"


    "Not yet. I''ll discuss it with you first. If you think it''s OK, I''ll go to Liu Yang and say."


    Duanmu Jingyun nodded: "I think so. You should go to Liu Yang to discuss it. By the way, you''d better tell Lin Yue so that she won''t mess up at that time."

 Chapter 235

    "Play a play?"


    Liu Yang looked at Lin Xiangdong strangely.


    "Yes, it''s acting." Lin Xiangdong nodded: "now there''s a lot of noise outside. I can''t help it. I''ve made such a bad decision... Don''t worry, it''s just acting. As long as you fool the people outside, it''ll be all right."


    "What if the performance fails?" Liu Yang asked.


    "No." Lin Xiangdong said: "as long as we cooperate well, we will never screw up."


    "This..."


    "Don''t worry. I''ve arranged everything to ensure that nothing will happen."


    "... well, I''ll listen to you."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Lin Xiangdong took the initiative to send Liu Yang to the government yamen, and sincerely apologized to everyone. He said that at first he didn''t know Liu Yang''s true identity and was deceived. Later, after knowing the truth, he immediately sent Liu Yang to the government, and would never shield Liu Yang.


    The people of the Qin, song and sun families frowned at this scene.


    What''s the meaning of this?


    Did Lin Xiangdong admit counsellor?


    This is not in line with Lin Xiangdong''s temper?


    Although the three were full of doubts, the facts were in front of them, and they couldn''t say anything.


    That night, Liu Yang escaped from prison and escaped from the government prison. Then the government sent a large number of people to arrest Liu Yang. After the Lin family learned about this, they also sent people to arrest Liu Yang.


    After the Qin family, the Song family and the sun family knew about this, they all began to scold Lin Xiangdong for being treacherous. It turned out that they were all acting, NIMA! They almost believed it!


    Sending Liu Yang to the government is purely for people to see. When things calm down, he releases Liu Yang and claims that Liu Yang escaped from prison... Are you kidding? The government prison is heavily guarded. How can Liu Yang escape? Unless someone helps Liu Yang! It''s possible to escape!


    Three people agreed that this matter was led by Lin Xiangdong and deceived everyone to play.


    "Grass! I knew Lin Xiangdong wouldn''t compromise easily!" The Qin family scolded.


    "Liu Yang''s ability to identify Zu Shi is superb. He can make a lot of money for the Lin family. The Lin family must be reluctant to hand over Liu Yang!" The Song family scolded.


    "Lin Xiangdong is a despicable villain who deceived everyone." The sun family scolded.


    After careful discussion, the three families finally decided to send someone to catch Liu Yang. It''s best to catch Liu Yang alive, but not directly kill him. Anyway, Liu Yang can''t return to the Lin family.


    ¡­¡­


    After Liu Yang came out of the official prison, he hid in a place arranged by the Lin family.


    "Mr. Liu, you are surprised. I specially prepared this table to surprise you." Lin Xiangdong appeared in person and bought a sumptuous banquet, which was called to surprise Liu Yang.


    Liu Yang didn''t think much. He just sat down and ate and drank. The food and wine were good.


    Seeing Liu Yang drinking cup by cup, Lin Xiangdong smiled: "Mr. Liu, drink as much as you want. There are plenty of wine."


    Liu Yang looked up at Lin Xiangdong: "why don''t you drink?"


    "Ah... I''m not feeling well these days and can''t drink... When I''m comfortable, I''ll have a good drink with you." Lin Xiangdong smiled.


    "Oh." Liu Yang was not suspicious and continued to eat and drink, but soon he changed his face.


    "Mr. Liu, what''s the matter with you?" Lin Xiangdong asked with concern, "why is your face so ugly?"


    Liu Yang took a deep breath, put down his glass and looked up at Lin Xiangdong. His eyes were very sharp: "you... Poisoned the wine!" At this time, Liu Yang''s chest was stuffy, his strength dissipated quickly, a layer of fine beads of sweat appeared on his face, and his body was shaking.


    Lin Xiangdong smiled: "don''t worry, my poison... Won''t kill you for the time being... But... You should take the antidote regularly in the future, otherwise... You will die."


    "Why!" Liu Yang asked, "I helped you. Why did you do this to me?"


    "Alas..." Lin Xiangdong sighed softly, "to tell you the truth, I don''t want to do this... But... I really appreciate your ability to identify zushi... I really don''t want you to leave..."


    "I didn''t say to leave."


    "You will leave sooner or later! I can see that you are a maverick and can''t stay in the Lin family all the time."


    "Just because I will leave later, you poison me!"


    "As I said just now, I appreciate you so much, and the Lin family also needs you... Mr. Liu, don''t be angry, I don''t mean any harm to you..."


    "Ha ha..." Liu Yang sneered: "they poisoned me, but they said they didn''t mean any harm?"


    "Poisoning is just to keep you in the Lin family, not to harm you. Mr. Liu, I promise you, as long as you stay in the Lin family and help me identify Zu Shi, I will not treat you badly. Don''t you like my daughter? I can even betroth her to you..."


    "When did I say I liked your daughter? Your daughter is so ugly! Thin, it''s not my type at all!"


    "Er..." Lin Xiangdong was stunned. It was the first time he heard someone dislike his daughter''s ugliness.


    "Now give me the antidote. I can treat it as if nothing happened."


    "I told you directly... You can''t get rid of the poison... You can always suppress it with drugs..."


    "You..."


    "Since you don''t like my daughter, I can introduce you to other women. You can choose any woman in the Lin family. Tell me who you like. I''ll betroth her to you right away. Mr. Liu, in fact, it''s good to stay in the Lin family. You can eat and drink every day and send you all kinds of women. It won''t annoy you. Where can I find such a good day?"


    "Looks like you''re going to eat me?" Liu Yang stood up slowly, shaking violently. He put one hand on the table, and the sweat on his face became more. Now he is completely supported by perseverance. Other people would have fallen down long ago.


    "I know you can''t accept it now... Well, I''ll give you a few days to think about it. When you figure it out, I''ll come back." Lin Xiangdong knew that if he continued, he might turn over, so he got up and left directly, and told the people outside to watch Liu Yang and not allow Liu Yang to leave.


    "Poop!"


    After Lin Xiangdong left, Liu Yang could no longer support him. He sat directly on the ground and turned pale.


    "Madder... Was calculated."


    "I helped the Lin family come back from the dead. That''s how Lin Xiangdong thanked me? What a white eyed wolf!"


    "Want to control me? Dream!"


    Liu Yang relaxed his strength and asked the separated elder with consciousness: "elder, can you get rid of the poison in me?"


    "I have stored some antidote pills here. I don''t know if I can detoxify you." The separated elder said, "the antidote pills I have stored are all refined by my master who has nothing to do. The antidote effect is still good."


    "Give it to me."


    "It''s in your pocket."


    "OK."


    Liu Yang took a pill from his pocket and swallowed it directly.


    After a while, Liu Yang found that his chest was not stuffy and he had strength. Liu Yang was very happy. It really worked!


    Lin Xiangdong, you never dreamed that I could detoxify?


    Liu Yang wanted to leave, but think about it. It seems that it''s too cheap for Lin Xiangdong to leave. Lin Xiangdong hasn''t given him 30% of the benefits he promised. You know, Liu Yang has made a lot of money for Lin Xiangdong these days and divided 30% to Liu Yang. There are almost more than 100000 low-level spirit stones. So many spirit stones can''t be avoided.


    Liu Yang''s eyes turned and he had an idea in his heart.


    Continue to pretend to be poisoned. When Lin Xiangdong comes next time, take him by surprise, blackmail him severely, and leave when he''s done.

 Chapter 236

    Three days later.


    Lin Xiangdong came, smiled and said politely, "Mr. Liu, how are you thinking? Have you got the result?"


    Seeing Lin Xiangdong coming in, Liu Yang was relieved: made! You''re here at last!


    Liu Yang has worked very hard these days. He is almost tired of being crooked. Finally, he has waited for Lin Xiangdong.


    Well, install it for a while. Lin Xiangdong can''t see the flaw.


    "Er... I... I''ve thought it over..." Liu Yang lay obliquely on the bed and said weakly. Liu Yang really admired his acting ability and pretended to be really like it. If he invested in the performing arts circle, he would win the movie emperor every minute.


    Lin Xiangdong was not suspicious, because he was very confident in his poison, so he went to Liu Yang unprepared and said with a smile, "are you willing to stay in the Lin family?"


    "... stay." Liu Yang sighed: "I thought carefully. In fact, it''s good to stay in the Lin family. At least it''s safe and secure. There''s no need to hide and live a frightened life..."


    "Yes! You''re right to think so!" Lin Xiangdong said with a smile, "if you stay in the Lin family, your safety is absolutely guaranteed! Outsiders will never hurt you!"


    "Cough..." Liu Yang coughed softly: "I feel a little uncomfortable now... Can you help me sit up..."


    "OK." Lin Xiangdong reached out to help Liu Yang.


    At this time, Liu Yang suddenly stared at Lin Xiangdong''s back with a very shocked expression: "ah... What''s that..."


    "Well?" Lin Xiangdong subconsciously looked back. There was nothing behind him? At this time, he suddenly felt a sense of crisis. He screamed bad. He kicked his legs and was about to escape


    "Suppress it!"


    "Buzz!"


    "Boom!!!"


    A huge tower suddenly appeared and hit Lin Xiangdong''s head. Then Lin Xiangdong was confused and kept rolling his eyes.


    "Bang!"


    Liu Yang kicked Lin Xiangdong down with one foot, and then hit Lin Xiangdong with several fists, which directly knocked Lin Xiangdong unconscious.


    People outside rushed in when they heard the news. Liu Yang directly grabbed Lin Xiangdong''s neck and shouted, "if you don''t want him to die, get out of here!"


    The people who rushed in shouted, "let the owner go quickly, or you will die without a burial place!"


    "Pooh!"


    Liu Yang directly broke Lin Xiangdong''s neck, and the blood flowed, "I count to three, if you don''t go out again, I''ll directly break his neck, one, two..."


    "Don''t pinch, don''t pinch, we''ll go out now." The gang were frightened and all backed out.


    "Listen, if you dare to rush in again, I''ll kill Lin Xiangdong!" Shouted at the outside, and then Liu Yang took Lin Xiangdong into the Kaitian tower.


    In the Kaitian tower, Liu Yang is the master. He is not afraid of Lin Xiangdong''s means.


    "Wow!"


    Liu Yang poured a pot of water on Lin Xiangdong''s face. It was cold water. Lin Xiangdong woke up at once.


    "Where is this... Where am I..." Lin Xiangdong was a little confused. It was the sequelae of being knocked unconscious. It took him a while to wake up.


    "Awake?" Liu Yang sneered.


    "You... You... Aren''t you poisoned... How could..." Lin Xiangdong looked at Liu Yang in shock.


    "I have a secret that no one knows. Today I tell you that my constitution is very special. I am immune to all poisons. No matter what kind of poison it is, it will not work on me."


    "Invincible? True or false?"


    "If it''s false, how can I stand in front of you now?"


    "..." Lin Xiangdong took a deep breath: "I planned for most of my life, but I was cheated by you in the end... It''s really ironic..."


    "This is called evil with evil." Liu Yang hummed, "if you treat me with courtesy and don''t count on me, how can you end up like this?"


    "...." Lin Xiangdong said, "come on, what do you want to do with me? You won''t kill me, will you?"


    "Do you think I dare not kill you?"


    "You dare! Of course you dare! It''s just... What''s the advantage of killing me? Although no one in the Lin family is an official, they know many important people in the official family. If you kill me, the official family will want you everywhere..."


    "Scare me?"


    "It''s not to scare you, but to tell you the consequences of killing me. In fact, I think... You might as well ask me for some benefits instead of killing me..."


    "What can you do for me?"


    "You can put forward conditions. As long as it''s not too much, I can promise you. Otherwise? Tell my daughter to redeem me? Then you can ask the lion for a large amount of spirit stone!"


    "Don''t tell your daughter." Liu Yang suddenly took out a storage ring: "I can get benefits directly from you."


    "You..." Lin Xiangdong, who was calm just now, suddenly changed his face and stared at the storage ring in Liu Yang''s hand: "this ring... How did you find it... You..."


    "You think you''re hiding so tightly that I can''t find it?" Liu Yang hummed, "OK, don''t talk nonsense to you. Tell me how to open the storage ring. If there are many things in it, I may consider letting you go."


    The storage ring is set with an opening password, but Liu Yang can''t open it.


    Lin Xiangdong twitched his face: "let me go first, and I''ll tell you..."


    "Do you think I''m a fool? So easy to cheat?"


    "I didn''t lie to you... I''m serious..."


    "You tell me the password first."


    "No, you must let me go first..."


    "I wanted to talk to you, but it''s a pity that you don''t have a face. Don''t blame me for being cruel." Liu Yang raised his feet and walked towards Lin Xiangdong.


    "Even if you kill me, I won''t give in to you!" Lin Xiangdong shouted.


    "Kill you?" Liu Yang shook his head: "I won''t kill you now... I will torture you slowly. I want to see how hard you are..."


    "Come on, if I give in, I won''t be Lin!"


    "OK, tough enough... I''ll throw you into the pit now and let you enjoy the taste inside."


    "You... What did you say?"


    "Don''t you understand? I''ll say it again. I''ll throw you into the pit and let you enjoy it. By the way, I''ll tie your hands and feet, break your mouth and make you unable to move. It''s more fun... It''s really not good. Let your head rush down and your feet rush up... Isn''t it more exciting?"


    "You... You..." Lin Xiangdong trembled. He didn''t expect Liu Yang to be so evil. He thought of such a sinister way. He shuddered at the thought of entering the pit.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you to enjoy it now..." Liu Yang mentioned that Lin Xiangdong was leaving.


    "Don''t... don''t... don''t do this..." Lin Xiangdong shouted: "have something to say... Don''t do this... Mr. Liu, you can''t do this to me in the face of my daughter..."


    Liu Yang ignored Lin Xiangdong and just walked outside.


    Soon, Liu Yang came out of the Kaitian tower. With a wave, the Kaitian tower quickly shrunk and got into Liu Yang''s storage ring. Liu Yang pushed open the door and went out to scare away the people outside. Then he took Lin Xiangdong to a thatched house and threw his hand down


    "Ah... No..."


    Seeing that Liu Yang was going to play seriously, Lin Xiangdong immediately peed: "don''t... don''t do this... I''ll tell you the password... Can''t I tell you the password..."


    "Shua!" Liu Yang grabbed Lin Xiangdong again: "say, what''s the password?"

 Chapter 237

    Lin Xiangdong was frightened by Liu Yang and dared not play tricks again. He obediently said the password to open the storage ring.


    Liu Yang opened the storage ring, explored it with consciousness, and then was stunned


    "Shit! So many things!!!"


    The space in the storage ring is very large, which is several times larger than Liu Yang''s storage ring. At the moment, it is full of things, including spiritual stones, miraculous drugs and some things that can''t be named.


    Liu Yang looked down at Lin Xiangdong: "isn''t the Lin family going bankrupt... Even if I helped you earn a lot these days, I can''t save so much?"


    "This..."


    "What? Are you going to lie to me now?"


    "No... no..."


    Lin Xiangdong said awkwardly: "strictly speaking, most of the things in this are not saved by me, but saved by my grandparents from generation to generation. It can be regarded as a backhand. If the Lin family is really unlucky one day, these things can make a comeback..."


    "Oh, that''s right." Liu Yang skimmed his mouth: "that is to say... The bankruptcy of the Lin family is fake. You look very sad and pretend to be. OK, it''s very similar. You cheated everyone. It''s terrible."


    "It''s not pretend." Lin Xiangdong shook his head: "It''s true that the Lin family owes a lot of debt, and it''s also true that they want to go bankrupt... Well, as I said just now, all the things in the storage ring are left by their ancestors and can''t be used easily... As for sadness... I''m really sad... Being calculated and besieged by the Qin family, the Song family and the sun family... I''m really sad... I''m not pretending..."


    "If you take all the things accumulated by your grandparents with you, you won''t be afraid of being robbed?"


    "... I don''t trust to put it elsewhere... I can''t be relieved until I take it with me and see it every day... As for being robbed... I''m the owner of the Lin family, surrounded by a large number of expert guards. Generally, no one can rob my storage ring..."


    "But now I robbed it."


    "... it was an accident..."


    "It''s your fault. If you don''t count on me, how can I rob your storage ring?"


    "... yes, you''re right. I asked for it... I regret it now..."


    "Regret being late!"


    Liu Yang wanted to leave Lin Xiangdong''s storage ring, but he thought again that there would be no mechanism trap on the storage ring, right? For safety''s sake, I''d better not.


    Afraid of passive hands and feet on the storage ring, Liu Yang directly moved out the things inside and put them into his storage ring.


    Lin Xiangdong was painfully pumping and endured it again and again. Finally, he couldn''t resist it. He said in a trembling voice, "well... Can you save some for me... It''s saved by my grandparents... If you take it all... I won''t accept it..."


    "Can you accept that it has something to do with me?" Liu Yang hummed, "you calculate me. I''m already very generous without directly killing you. What else do you want?"


    "I apologize to you..."


    "What''s the use of apologizing? Can you forgive me if I kill you and apologize to your body?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Xiangdong yelled in his heart, grass! I''m fucking dead and unconscious. How can I forgive you?


    Liu Yang didn''t move the contents of the empty storage ring, but left some for Lin Xiangdong. Don''t get me wrong. It''s not that Liu Yang is soft hearted, but that his storage ring has limited space and can''t hold all the things, so he can only move some valuable things and leave some less valuable things in the end.


    "Well, don''t cry and lose your face. Return the storage ring to you." Liu Yang threw the storage ring to Lin Xiangdong: "don''t worry, I''ll leave you a lot of things."


    "I......" Lin Xiangdong was very sad and didn''t know what to say. Liu Yang left some things, but took away all the valuable ones. For example, Liu Yang took away all the spiritual stones accumulated by generations and didn''t give him any left... You know, there are some intermediate spiritual stones and advanced spiritual stones among those spiritual stones.


    At this time, Lin Xiangdong regretted that his intestines were green!


    If I had known Liu Yang was so vicious, I shouldn''t have provoked him.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late to regret now!


    "I''ll spare your life today and don''t let me see you again." Liu Yang threw Lin Xiangdong and dodged away.


    Out of the yard, Liu Yang immediately used Qianli Dun Fu. He used several pieces at one time and sent them thousands of miles away at once. Even if Lin Xiangdong was powerful, he would certainly not catch up with Liu Yang.


    "Hey, hey... It''s really crazy this time!"


    "Lin Xiangdong, don''t blame me. You asked for it! Who told you to provoke me!"


    "There are millions of low-level spirit stones saved by generations of ancestors? There are thousands of intermediate spirit stones? There are not many high-level spirit stones, only dozens..."


    "These miraculous medicines are also good. Almost all of them are over Millennium ingredients. If they are sold, they can also sell a lot of miraculous stones."


    "And these things that look good... It''s estimated that they can sell for a good price."


    Liu Yang smiled happily.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xiangdong was helped back.


    Lin Yue and Duanmu Jingyun rushed over and asked what was going on.


    "It''s all because of Liu Yang... I was hurt by him... Liu Yang is a despicable villain..." Lin Xiangdong began to pour dirty water on Liu Yang and put all the responsibility on Liu Yang.


    "About Liu Yang?" Lin Yue was stunned: "what''s going on?"


    Duanmu Jingyun also frowned.


    "I found a hiding place for Liu Yang and asked him to hide for a few days. When things calmed down, I asked him to come back secretly, but what I never thought of was... Liu Yang attacked me secretly. I didn''t have the heart to guard against him, so I was directly wounded and captured by him, and then he took away my storage ring... The East that Lin''s ancestors had worked hard to save Xi Du robbed... "


    At this point, tears came out of Lin Xiangdong''s eyes: "I''m a sinner of the Lin family!!!"


    "How is it possible..." Lin Yue''s eyes stared greatly: "Liu Yang is not such a person... He can''t do such a thing..."


    "Up to now, you still protect him!" Lin Xiangdong was furious: "am I lying! Am I framing Liu Yang? I''m your father. You don''t even believe me?"


    "No... no... I don''t believe you... I just think... Is there any misunderstanding..."


    "There is no misunderstanding! I saw it with my own eyes. What misunderstanding can there be! Liu Yang is a villain. He is so good at disguise and deceived all of us!"


    Lin Xiangdong gnashed his teeth angrily: "I will not let Liu Yang go! I must tear him to pieces!!!"


    Lin yuezhang opened her mouth to say something, but when she saw Lin Xiangdong''s anger, she swallowed what she had said. At this time, she''d better say less and don''t annoy dad any more. It''s not good if she annoys dad for good or bad.


    Although her father made a solemn promise, Lin Yue still had some doubts in her heart. She didn''t believe Liu Yang could really do such a thing.


    At this time, Duanmu Jingyun asked, "where is Liu Yang now?"


    "Ran away." Lin Xiangdong scolded, "he ran away after he took my things... But I''ve sent a lot of people to catch him... When I catch him, see how I deal with him!"


    "I haven''t been in contact with Liu Yang for a long time, but I don''t think Liu Yang is a villain who is good at disguise..." Duan Mujing said with a frown.


    "Master Duanmu! Even you have to protect Liu Yang?" Lin Xiangdong suddenly raised his head and stared at Duanmu Jingyun. His eyes were very terrible.


    "No... I don''t want to protect Liu Yang, I just... Forget it, maybe I think too much..." Duanmu Jingyun didn''t want to argue with Lin Xiangdong at this time, so he gave way: "I''m tired, go back and have a rest, master Lin, don''t be too angry and recover." With that, Duanmu Jingyun turned and left.


    "Master, wait for me..." Lin Yue hurried out.

 Chapter 238

    "Master!"


    Lin Yue quickly caught up with Duanmu Jingyun: "I always feel... Is there a misunderstanding..."


    Duanmu Jingyun looked back at Lin Yue and said, "your father said it so clearly. What misunderstanding can there be?"


    "But..." Lin Yue frowned: "I don''t think Liu Yang is such a person..."


    "Liu Yang has left. Your father came back from the injury and insisted that Liu Yang had plotted against him. What can you do even if you have doubts? Go to Liu Yang and ask him clearly?"


    "I..."


    "Even if you want to find Liu Yang, do you know where he has gone?"


    "I..."


    "Xiaoyue''er, I don''t know why you trust Liu Yang so much. I just want to say... Liu Yang is an outsider after all, and the Lin family leader is your father. Even if there is a misunderstanding here... Can you turn against your father for Liu Yang?"


    "I..."


    "It''s OK to be confused about some things. Don''t think about making it clear. If you make it clear, it will be difficult for you to do it."


    Duanmu Jingyun patted Lin Yue on the shoulder: "it''s getting late. Go back and have a rest. I''m leaving."


    Lin Yue watched Duanmu Jingyun''s back go away, frowning more and more tightly.


    ¡­¡­


    On a high mountain, there is a magnificent palace.


    Dozens of large arrays are arranged around the palace, which is inaccessible to ordinary people.


    This palace is one of the imperial palaces. The Imperial Palace refers to the irregular residence. I don''t know when the emperor will come to live for a few days. There are hundreds of imperial palaces of this scale in the whole Terran territory. It costs countless money to build these imperial palaces alone.


    Some people are arranged to live in each palace. Of course, these people can only live outside. They have no right to enter the palace.


    On the one hand, these people are arranged to take care of and maintain the palace, on the other hand, they are also monitoring the princes of all parties, and usually issue some orders in the name of the emperor.


    That day, the palace received a joint letter.


    It can also be said to be a letter of accusation, accusing a man named Liu Yang of sabotage, wanton murder and lawlessness. He begged the palace to issue the highest level wanted notice and wanted all over the Terran territory. Moreover, the letter also specifically said that Liu Yang would be very good at face changing and need some special means to identify it.


    "Who is Liu Yang?"


    The person in charge of the palace asked several times, but no one knew. Since no one knew, it showed that he was an unknown little man.


    "It''s nonsense. A little man is worth asking the palace to issue the most wanted notice?"


    The person in charge of the palace looked at some people''s names on the letter, and there were some introductions behind each person''s name. For example, Zhao Jincheng marked the head of the house behind him, and Lin Xiangdong marked the rich businessman behind him


    "Hey, the staff is quite complicated. There are government leaders and rich businessmen..."


    This letter was made by Lin Xiangdong. He was bullied by Liu Yang. The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. Finally, he came up with this method. He contacted some people, such as the head of the government, Zhao Jincheng, the Qin family, the Song family and the sun family... After some negotiation, these people agreed to sign the letter.


    Lin Xiangdong''s purpose is very simple, that is to make Liu Yang unable to walk in the Terran territory and become a thief shouted by everyone.


    Whether it''s Zhao Jincheng or Lin Xiangdong, they also have the power to issue some wanted notices, but the level is too low and it''s difficult to cover the whole Terran territory, but the wanted notices issued by the emperor''s Palace are different. First, the level is very high, which will attract the attention of countless people. Second, they can easily cover the whole Terran territory.


    After all, the palace represents the emperor. If the palace issues a wanted notice, it is equivalent to the emperor issuing a wanted notice. The deterrent force is huge. At that time, many people will compete to deal with Liu Yang.


    I have to say that Lin Xiangdong''s skill is very Yin. If he does, it will be difficult for Liu Yang to survive in the Terran territory.


    "Sir, if you don''t think it''s appropriate, just return this letter." A subordinate stood up and said.


    "Go back..." the person in charge of the palace hesitated: "forget it, there''s no need to go back... Let''s agree this time, and immediately issue a wanted notice for Liu Yang. In addition, tell all places to set up an array to detect Yi Rong, so that Liu Yang has nowhere to hide..."


    Liu Yang is just an unknown little man. It doesn''t matter to kill him. Just give Zhao Jincheng and Lin Xiangdong a face.


    The work efficiency of the palace is very high. It was not long before the wanted notice was made, and then it was transmitted to all places through special channels. After receiving the wanted notice, all places immediately began to arrange the array to explore Yi Rong, and copied a large number of wanted notices and posted them in all streets and alleys.


    Very open. The city where Lin Xiangdong is located also posted a wanted notice and began to arrange the array. After Lin Xiangdong learned about this, he was relieved. Hum, Liu Yang, Liu Yang, this time it depends on where you are going to escape.


    ¡­¡­


    "What the hell? Why are there so many wanted notices?"


    Liu Yang soon found the wanted notice, but he didn''t take it seriously, because he swallowed the deformation pill and changed his appearance. As long as he didn''t meet Duanmu Jingyun, who had practiced pupil surgery, he would be fine.


    But soon, Liu Yang found something wrong.


    When he entered a city, he was suddenly swept by an energy. Then the sound of alarm sounded in the city, and a large number of people rushed towards Liu Yang.


    "Shit! What the hell!"


    As soon as Liu Yang saw that the situation was bad, he immediately fled. There were too many people chasing after him, and there were experts. Finally, Liu Yang could only use the thousand mile escape symbol to escape.


    Later, Liu Yang went to several other places, all of which were similar. As long as he appeared, he would be locked and chased by a gang of people.


    At this time, Liu Yang finally realized that he had been calculated!


    His easy looks don''t work.


    This is trouble!


    "Did Lin Xiangdong get it? Does he have so much energy?"


    Liu Yang took a look at the private wanted notice. He was wanted in the Terran territory and was killed when he saw it.


    "Lin Xiangdong doesn''t have the power to issue such a wanted notice? If it wasn''t for him, who would have done it? Governor Zhao Jincheng? Governor Yu Wenxiong? These two people shouldn''t have the power to issue such a wanted notice?"


    Liu Yang offended so many people in total. If they didn''t do it, who could it be?


    "It can''t be Li Zhengyi and Li Tianci''s father and son?"


    "Li Zhengyi is just a mountain master. Li Tianci is a childe, and he can''t have this ability."


    "Do you still hide an enemy you don''t know? I accidentally offended a big man, and then the big man made this wanted notice?"


    "That''s bullshit! Don''t let me find out who did it, or I won''t spare you!"


    Liu Yang is wanted in the Terran territory, and various places have arranged arrays to detect Yi Rong. Liu Yang will be found as long as he shows up. It won''t work like this.


    Liu Yang frowned tightly and thought about what to do.


    He didn''t expect to be unable to walk in Terran territory one day.


    "You can''t stay in Terran territory."


    "Do you want to go to the demon clan territory and the demon clan territory?"


    "I''m human... I''m afraid the demon clan can''t accommodate him... He''s not good at pretending to be the demon clan... And he doesn''t want to pretend to be the demon clan... As for the demon clan... The demon clan doesn''t like the human clan. If Liu Yang goes to the demon clan, I''m afraid it will be difficult..."


    "By the way, there is a place to go!"


    Liu Yang''s eyes lit up and thought of a good place to go.

 Chapter 239

    The place Liu Yang thought of was the "life and death ashram".


    The life and death dojo is located at the intersection of Terrans, demons and demons. For this place, the three races have had a fierce war, with countless deaths and injuries, and no one can subdue anyone.


    Finally, there was no way. The emperors of the three ethnic groups sat down and discussed. Finally, they agreed that the life and death Taoist field was the common land of the three ethnic groups. Everything related to the life and death Taoist field should be discussed and decided by the three ethnic groups.


    At the beginning, the life and death Dojo was used as a trading place. Members of the three ethnic groups can come to the life and death Dojo for trading, but there are often fights during trading, and a large number of members of the three ethnic groups will be injured and killed every day. Finally, the senior level of the three ethnic groups issued an order not to allow members of the three ethnic groups to trade in the life and death Dojo again. Whoever dares to come secretly will be directly executed.


    Life and death Dojo can''t be traded. It''s not appropriate to leave it idle. The emperors of the three ethnic groups sat together again to discuss, and finally reached a consensus to make life and death Dojo a venue for cultivating talents of all ethnic groups.


    The way of training is very simple and direct, that is, arranging some tasks. After completing the tasks, you can get a lot of rewards. Sometimes the top leaders of the three ethnic groups will hold some competitions and arrange the talents of all ethnic groups to compete. It is not a joke. It is a real life and death duel. Only a life and death duel can stimulate the potential and show all the strength.


    For this reason, the three ethnic groups have also made a list, with a total of 10000 places. If anyone is on the list, he can become famous and be rewarded. The most important thing is that he can get the attention of the top leaders of the three ethnic groups. The higher the ranking, the greater the attention he receives.


    If you can enter the top 100 of the list, you will become the key training object of the three ethnic groups. Give what you want and train you to the greatest extent.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Yang decided to go to the life and death Dojo to hide and see if he could get some benefits.


    The Terran''s ability to control the life and death Taoism field is not very high. As long as Liu Yang can smoothly enter the life and death Taoism field, he doesn''t have to worry about the wanted notice. If he is chased by Terran experts, he will directly hide in the territory of the demon family and the demon family.


    Ten days later.


    Liu Yang finally came to the life and death dojo. As soon as he came in, he felt an extremely strong bloody gas and a strong murderous gas.


    "Hiss..."


    Liu Yang spoke secretly. How many people died to accumulate such a strong bloody gas? And the murderous spirit... Is also very powerful!


    If timid people come here, it is estimated that their legs will soften.


    This is the world of those brave, crazy and not afraid of death.


    Liu Yang is satisfied with two things. He has great courage and sometimes is crazy, that is, he is afraid of death... Of course, if he encounters a crisis, he also dares to work hard.


    Liu Yang has thought about it. His strength is not strong now. He can only hide in the dark, quietly obtain benefits and quietly improve his strength. When his strength is strong to a certain extent and has self-protection ability, he won''t have to hide any more.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month passed.


    In this half month, Liu Yang only did one thing, that is, he was familiar with the situation of life and death Taoism field.


    There are three ways to gain benefits in the life and death dojo. One is to perform tasks, the other is to wait for the three races to hold competitive competitions and participate in the competitions to obtain ranking. If you can be the best on the list, you can get a lot of rewards, and the other is to kill and win treasures.


    The first way and the second way are both formal ways, and the third way is dark means. Everyone is in the dark. They kill people and don''t dare to make a public statement. They are definitely making a lot of money quietly.


    Liu Yang looked at the place where he received the task and found that the difficulty of the task was not small, but there were not many rewards. It was too slow to obtain benefits in this way, and it was not worth it.


    As for participating in the competitive competition among the three ethnic groups... I don''t know when it will be held! Liu Yang can''t wait all the time, can he? What if it is not held for three or five years?


    After thinking about it, the third way is the simplest and benefits a lot.


    Of course, Liu Yang is a human race. He is embarrassed to start with his compatriots, so Liu Yang aims at the demon clan and the demon clan. He has no contact and concern with the demon clan and the demon clan. Even if he kills the demon clan and the demon clan, he will not have any psychological burden.


    And in comparison, killing demons and demons is more beneficial than killing people, because the corpses of demons and demons are treasures. For example, the corpses of demons can be used to refine weapons, pills and arrays. The corpses of demons also have many uses. In comparison, the corpses of human beings are not so important.


    In the past, there was a war among the three races. The favorite thing for Terrans was to collect corpses... To be exact, who stole corpses? Who did you rob? Of course, they stole and robbed the demon family and the demon family. Even if they didn''t use it, they could sell it to others. They could sell it for a lot of money. At that time, many people made a fortune by collecting corpses.


    Now the three ethnic groups live in peace and almost no big battle will happen, so they can no longer steal and rob the bodies of the demon family and the demon family, which makes many people regret.


    In the place of life and death Dojo, there must be many people secretly plotting against the demon family and the demon family. Similarly, the demon family and the demon family will secretly plot against the human family. The senior level of the three families will also turn a blind eye to this. As long as it doesn''t go too far, the senior level of the three families will not intervene.


    The top leaders of the three ethnic groups understand that it is not a good thing to live too comfortably. If you want to maintain the blood and combat ability of the children of all ethnic groups, you should often fight. If you can''t fight openly, you should come secretly. Anyway, you can''t be too comfortable. This is also the reason why the top leaders of the three ethnic groups ignore the assassination.


    Kill, but kill vigorously. You can kill others. You have the ability. If you are killed by others, you don''t have the ability. After these years of peaceful development, many members of the three ethnic groups are almost unable to live. Even if a group of members die, there is nothing to be distressed about.


    ¡­¡­


    After the decision.


    Liu Yang began to look for the single demon clan and demon clan everywhere. After finding them, he first observed and determined that the strength of the other party was not as high as himself. Liu Yang would immediately rush over, take out the Kaitian tower, launch the strongest attack, quickly kill the other party, take away the body and escape quickly.


    In a few days, Liu Yang killed three demon families and one demon family, and the results were still very bright.


    Liu Yang plundered very few things from the demon corpse and the demon corpse. There were only hundreds of spirit stones, which were all low-grade, and the weapons were all rubbish. "It''s really poor!"


    "I was so unlucky that I killed four poor people!"


    Liu Yang looked at the four corpses in front of him and thought to himself that he could not refine weapons or pills. In other words, he could not use these corpses himself. It was better to find a place to sell them. Maybe he could sell a lot of spirit stones?


    To sell... Of course, it should be sold to the Terran. The Terran must be willing to buy it, but it can''t be sold openly. It should be sold secretly. It must not be known by the demon family and the demon family. Otherwise, he will be chased and killed by the demon family and the demon family.


    Liu Yang made great efforts and finally found a place to buy demon corpses and demon corpses. For the sake of safety, Liu Yang has swallowed the deformation pill and changed his appearance. As long as there is no pupil cultivation and special array in this place, Liu Yang can''t be found to be easy to look.


    What makes Liu Yang feel interesting is that the people who receive Liu Yang cover their faces and hold their voices. Ha ha... Interesting! I guard you, you guard me, both sides are so careful


    This is also good. No one knows anyone, and no one will ask who the other party is. They only make a transaction and leave after the transaction. Liu Yang is very satisfied with such a transaction.

 Chapter 240

    On the surface, the person who received Liu Yang should be a man, but who dares to be really sure? What if a woman dressed up?


    Of course, Liu Yang doesn''t care about men and women. He only cares about how many spirit stones the four corpses in his hand can sell.


    "Welcome to my place to sell corpses." The person who received Liu Yang was very polite: "you can call me No. 18."


    "Eighteen? That''s a strange name!"


    "The name is just a code name. It''s easy to call. It''s not so particular."


    "Yes, you have a point."


    "Take out the body, let me see it, or I can give you an estimate."


    "OK."


    Liu Yang took out all four bodies at one time.


    "Oh, the bodies of three demon families and one demon family are well preserved." On the 18th, I took a look and came to a conclusion: "it''s a pity that they are all ordinary corpses, which are not very valuable."


    "Their strength is lower... Mainly because my strength is not high, I can only hunt those with low strength."


    "You misunderstood me."


    "Oh?"


    "When I say they are ordinary corpses, I don''t mean their strength is low, but their blood is not good."


    "Blood?"


    "You look like a novice..."


    "Well..."


    "Don''t worry, I don''t mean anything else, because old hands know about blood, only novices don''t understand..."


    "Oh... My... It''s really new... Please give me some advice..."


    "Any race talks about blood inheritance, and the Terran is no exception. For example... Your ancestor is the great power of a Terran, then your blood is very noble and your value is high... Conversely, if the demon you hunt is the descendant of the great power of a demon, then his value is high, and so is the demon family. I say so, do you understand?"


    "I see." Liu Yang nodded: "the higher the identity of ancestors, the stronger the blood of inheritance, and the more valuable it is to kill? Do I understand it?"


    "Yes, that''s almost what it means."


    "The noblest blood of the demon family should be the offspring of the demon emperor? The noblest blood of the demon family should be the offspring of the demon emperor? Can I sell a good price if I hunt their offspring?"


    "..." on the 18th, he twitched his face: "how dare you think... The demon emperor and the descendants of the demon emperor will be closely protected. You don''t have a chance to start... So, you''d better give up the idea as soon as possible..."


    "Tell me first, what price can the descendants of the demon emperor sell?"


    "What? Do you really want to attack the descendants of the demon emperor?"


    "I just ask..."


    "Well, since you want to know, I''ll tell you that the corpse of a demon emperor''s offspring can sell at least tens of thousands of spirit stones, and it is still an intermediate spirit stone. The purer the blood... The price will increase."


    "Tens of thousands of intermediate spirit stones?" Liu Yang''s eyes immediately stared: "so valuable?"


    "It must be valuable. It''s the offspring of the demon emperor."


    "Well... How many spirit stones can I sell for the four bodies I hunt?"


    "These four corpses..." on the 18th, I calculated: "you are a newcomer. I''ll give you a raise... It''s a gift for you... I can give you 450 low-level spirit stones."


    "What? It''s only 450 yuan? Isn''t that a big gap?"


    "There must be a big gap. The demons and demons you hunt belong to small shrimps and are not worth money at all. If you don''t believe it, you can ask elsewhere to see if I deceive you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liu Yang pie pie mouth, is also the demon clan and the demon clan, because the blood is different, is there so much value difference? That''s bullshit!


    "Do you sell it? Sell it. I''ll give you the spirit stone now. If you don''t sell it... Forget it." Asked the 18th.


    "Sell, of course." It''s no use keeping Liu Yang. It''s good to sell more than 400 spirit stones.


    "OK." On the 18th, he took the body and handed it to Liu Yang 450 pieces of spirit stone: "after killing the demon family and the demon family, come to me again. The price I give you is absolutely fair."


    Liu Yang put away the spirit stone, thought for a moment, and asked, "have you ever collected a corpse with strong blood? I''m talking about the demon emperor and the descendants of the demon emperor?"


    "No." The 18th shook his head: "I have received some blood bodies, but I have never confiscated the bodies of the demon emperor and the descendants of the demon Emperor..."


    "Really?"


    "What did I cheat you to do! I really confiscated it... First of all, it''s hard to kill the descendants of the demon emperor and the demon emperor. Second, even if someone is lucky enough to kill the descendants of the demon emperor and the demon emperor, they won''t sell it to me."


    "Why not sell it to you? Can''t you afford it? Or is the price low?"


    "It''s not that I can''t afford it or the price is low, but... How can I say? The descendants of the demon emperor and the demon emperor are rare things. If they are killed, no one will be willing to sell them. They can either hide them or give them as a gift to a big man, or... They can extract their own blood to practice..."


    "What? Can you extract the power of blood and cultivate?"


    "Yes, of course! And the cultivation effect is very good, but there are great hidden dangers."


    "What hidden danger?"


    "You have a lot of questions... Just, I like you very much. Let me answer more. Cultivating with the power of blood will be affected by the power of blood. After all, the demon clan and the demon clan are different from the Terran. The Terran will become possessed and even become a fool if they use their power of blood."


    "Oh... Well..."


    "Although there are great hidden dangers, there are still many people who secretly practice and always take chances. What if they resist? Their strength will be greatly improved? Such people... Are crazy... I dare not..."


    "Oh..."


    "Do you have any other questions?"


    "The last question... How do I distinguish each other''s blood? Or... How do I know that each other''s blood is strong?"


    "Ha ha... It''s simple. If you see many guards around the other party, this guy''s identity must be not simple. His blood must be noble. The more guards, the more noble his blood. Of course, there are other ways... For example, catch the other party and release some blood to check."


    "How to check?"


    "If you bleed, the more pressure you feel, the more noble your opponent''s blood is."


    "Oh, that''s it! Thank you. Thank you for telling me so much today, which makes me understand a lot and helps me a lot. I will thank you in the future."


    "There''s no need to thank you. In the future, as long as you hunt and kill the demon clan and the demon clan, you can sell it directly to me."


    "No problem! I''m sure I''ll sell it to you!"


    After talking, Liu Yang turned and left.


    On the 18th, he looked at Liu Yang''s back and said with a smile: "this guy is not timid. He still wants to hunt the demon emperor and his descendants? He''s not afraid to take himself in!"

 Chapter 241

    "I''ve really learned a lot today. The demon family and the demon family have noble blood..."


    "No matter the strength is high or low, as long as you catch a noble... You can sell at a high price."


    "If you can catch the demon emperor and the descendants of the demon emperor, you will really be angry."


    "The demon clan and the demon clan must also stare at the noble people on the Terran side, such as the descendants of the emperor?"


    "God, just do me a favor and send me some noble demon families and demon families, preferably the descendants of the demon emperor and the demon emperor."


    ¡­¡­


    In the following days, Liu Yang hunted ordinary demons and Demons while looking for noble demons and demons. He found none for several days, which made Liu Yang very depressed.


    "Are those guys of noble blood counsellors? Don''t they dare to come out?"


    Liu Yang scolded angrily: "they are all a bunch of counsellors! They don''t even dare to go out of the house!"


    half a month later.


    Liu Yang went to sell the corpses of demon clan and demon clan again. This time he was looking for the 18th.


    "Oh, you''re here again." On the 18th, he recognized Liu Yang at a glance and asked with a smile, "how? Have you found the noble demon family and demon family? Have you killed the descendants of the demon emperor and the demon emperor?"


    "No." Liu Yang sighed: "those guys with noble blood are counsellors. They don''t dare to go out. They can''t find a chance to kill them."


    "Don''t worry. Take your time. You''ll meet it sooner or later." The 18th comforted: "how many bodies did you hunt this time?"


    "Not much, just six bodies." Liu Yang took out the bodies of the demon clan and the demon clan.


    "Well, that''s good." On the 18th, he checked quickly, calculated the value, and then gave it to the spirit stone.


    After getting the Lingshi, Liu Yang turned and left.


    On the 18th, I personally went out to see Liu Yang off. On the 18th, I smiled: "this guy is very diligent. He killed ten demon and demon corpses in a month. Such a diligent man... Haven''t seen him for a long time."


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Yang didn''t forget to practice when hunting demons and demons. He practiced in a hidden place during the day and came out to hunt demons and demons at night. After a month, his strength has improved a lot. If he practices at this speed, he can hit the golden realm in a few months.


    The main reason is that there are too many spiritual stones on Liu Yang, and there are many intermediate and advanced spiritual stones, so the cultivation speed is several times faster than others.


    That night, Liu Yang came out again to hunt the bodies of the demon family and the demon family. After wandering for a long time, he met a silly demon family. He rushed up and smashed the Kaitian tower. He soon died. He put away the body and planned to leave.


    Just then, a loud noise suddenly came from a distance, which startled Liu Yang.


    What''s that noise?


    Why is it so loud?


    Liu Yang looked at the distance in surprise.


    "Boom!!!"


    There was another loud noise, and some light could be seen faintly.


    Liu Yang blinked: "can''t there be any treasure to be born?" Liu Yang has heard others say that some heavy treasures will make a lot of noise when they are born. The greater the noise, the better the treasure.


    Go!


    Go and have a look!


    Now that we meet, we can''t miss it.


    Maybe with good luck, you can get a treasure.


    Liu Yang ran quickly. At this time, Liu Yang found many people running from all directions. He scolded in his heart, shit! With so many people, it will be difficult to rob the treasure later.


    After crossing several mountains, Liu Yang finally came to the place where there was a loud noise. This is a huge canyon. There are already many people on the scene. Liu Yang observed carefully and found that there are many demon families and demon families.


    "Eh? That''s..."


    Liu Yang''s eyes lit up. He saw that several demon families and demon families were protected by a large number of guards. He always remembered what he said on the 18th. Whoever has more guards around will have noble blood.


    "Ah ah..."


    Liu YangLe looked everywhere on weekdays and couldn''t find any. Unexpectedly, he saw so many in a canyon today?


    1¡¢ Two, three, four, five, six


    Liu Yang counted quietly. There were six, three demon families and three demon families. These guys were scattered around. No one paid attention to anyone. I don''t know whether they don''t know or there are contradictions? Unwilling to talk to each other?


    Six noble blood


    If you kill them all, you can sell hundreds of thousands of spirit stones


    If there are descendants of the demon emperor and the demon emperor, there will be more Lingshi sold.


    Thinking of this, Liu Yang''s eyes are green. He can''t wait to rush up and kill the six guys, but he finally held back. If he rushes up rashly now, he will be besieged by those guards. The strength of those guards is not low. Once he is surrounded, he will be in danger.


    Watch first


    See if you can find a chance to do it.


    Others are paying attention to whether there is a treasure, but Liu Yang is thinking about killing the six demon families and demon families protected by the guard. If others know this, they will say that Liu Yang is crazy.


    "Boom!!!"


    A loud noise suddenly came out, everyone''s eardrums hummed, and even the ground shook violently.


    "Look! The crack is getting bigger and bigger!"


    "Heavy treasure is estimated to be coming out soon!"


    "Oh... There''s such a big noise... I don''t know what the baby is..."


    "Definitely not an ordinary baby."


    "Nonsense, can ordinary babies make such a big noise?"


    "I was the first to get here. I thought the baby belonged to me... But then there were a lot of people... Even the demon family and the demon family came... A lot better than me. The baby must not be mine... I hate it!"


    "Well, don''t hate it. Just have an eye addiction today. Ordinary people like us are not qualified to have heavy treasures."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Liu Yang found that there was a crack on the ground of the canyon. The loud noise came from the crack. Vaguely, he could see the golden light flashing in the crack. At the moment, everyone''s attention was focused on the crack.


    Looking at the posture, there is really a treasure. Unfortunately, there are so many people competing for it, and there is little chance of grabbing it by themselves.


    "Whoosh..."


    No matter who came, and the people who came became stronger and stronger, after these guys came, they stood by the crack, opened their eyes and began to investigate the situation in the crack.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, a piece of golden light suddenly flew out of the crack and directly pierced the eyes of many strong people, and it was an indiscriminate attack. There were demons, demons and humans, and even several strong people had a very strong breath. They should have reached the Golden State and were stabbed blind.


    "Ah ah..."


    "My eyes..."


    "Ah..."


    The strong men who were blinded by the stabbing hurried back and made a sad cry in their mouth.


    Others were also frightened, retreated one after another, stayed away from the crack, and even some timid ran away directly.


    Liu Yang was also surprised. He subconsciously retreated a few steps. He secretly rejoiced that he was far away. Otherwise, he might have been pierced by the golden light just now.


    "Shua!"


    The golden light flashed away and disappeared.


    Liu Yang secretly grinned. What a domineering golden light and powerful attack power. He pierced the eyes of so many strong people at once. Several of them are still in the golden realm. They are so powerful.


    In this way, it is estimated that no one dares to investigate the situation in the crack.

 Chapter 242

    Liu Yang secretly glanced at the six noble demon families and demon families, and found that they were also frightened. They all retreated a large part back, away from the cracks, and their expressions were still a little frightened.


    "If only those golden lights had attacked the six demon families and demon families just now."


    "What a pity..."


    Liu Yang sighed.


    Now they are far away from the crack and are less likely to be attacked by the golden light.


    To Liu Yang''s surprise, those strong people who were pierced into their eyes didn''t leave. They just retreated to the distance, wrapped their eyes and continued to wait. They are really not afraid of death!


    My eyes are pierced, and I still want to rob the baby?


    It''s typical. It doesn''t kill to have a baby.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The loud noise came again, the ground shook violently, and a large piece of golden light rushed out... Everyone scared retreated one after another.


    "Click, click..."


    The void was cut many holes by the golden light, but soon, these holes were closed again and restored to the original state. Liu Yang, who retreated to the distance, was secretly shocked. The golden light was so powerful that even the void could be cut. What is this? How could it be so sharp?


    "Whoosh..."


    In the distance, some strong people rushed over, but these strong people didn''t get close, just stood in the distance and watched.


    "Boom, boom..."


    "Boom, boom..."


    "Boom, boom..."


    The loud noise became louder and louder, and the ground shook more and more. Many people covered their ears and showed a look of pain.


    Even Liu Yang covered his ears and frowned. He had retreated far enough, but he was still greatly affected.


    This is definitely a great treasure!


    "Boom!!!"


    An earth shaking noise suddenly came out of the crack, everyone''s ears were shocked out of blood, and there was a brief deafness


    "Whoosh!"


    A tripod slowly floated out of the crack, wrapped in a large piece of golden light, slowly rotated and gave off a strong smell.


    "Is it a tripod?" Liu Yang''s eyes widened.


    Everyone else stared, but no one dared to rob, because the giant tripod was wrapped in golden light. Everyone saw the lethality of golden light. Who dared to rob?


    "It''s terrible." At this time, Liu Yang''s mind rang out the exclamation of his separated predecessors: "this is another heaven class baby."


    "Ah?" Liu Yang was stunned and hurriedly asked with consciousness, "senior, do you say this tripod is a heaven class treasure?"


    "Yes, yes."


    "No wonder the breath is so strong."


    "It''s really strange... How can there be two Tianji babies in this interface? It''s reasonable that the interface level is not high. It''s hard to have one Tianji baby, but now there are two... I don''t know if there are any other places... If so, it''s too unimaginable..."


    You know, Tianji baby is also rare in the supreme divine world. Every time Tianji baby appears, it will cause a lot of gods to compete. If those guys in the divine world know that two Tianji babies appear in this interface, they will find a way to tear the void down, even if they are badly hurt.


    Getting a heavenly baby will greatly improve your strength.


    "Master, do you know what the golden light wrapped around the giant tripod is? It can easily penetrate the eyes of the strong in the golden realm, so that the strong in the golden realm don''t even have a chance to dodge. It''s incredible that they are so overbearing and so sharp!" Asked Liu Yang.


    "I''m not sure... It''s probably a special kind of energy..."


    "The tripod is wrapped in golden light. Who dares to rob it?"


    "There will be a chance... Since chongbao was born, he will find a new owner..."


    "New master..."


    "You can try! It''s a rare opportunity! You''ve got the Kaitian tower. If you get this huge tripod again, it''s really like adding wings to the tiger. When you improve your strength, you can really travel all directions."


    "But... There are many strong people on the scene... I don''t think I have a chance..."


    "Babies are obtained by those who have fate, not by those who have strong strength! The key is luck!"


    "Ah!"


    "Don''t be discouraged and strive for it. If the giant tripod is destined for you, or if you like you directly, it will be sent directly to you. You can''t do it. If the giant tripod doesn''t like you, there''s no way."


    "How to make Ju Ding like me?" Liu Yang asked quickly.


    "Well... I can''t give you specific advice... Everything depends on you. This giant tripod should also have a lingzhi. You can try to communicate with him and see if you can persuade him to recognize you as the main one, just like you fooled the Lingzhi who opened the sky tower at the beginning. Finally, you fooled the Lingzhi who opened the sky tower and willingly recognized you as the main one."


    "Cough... How can it be called flicker... I knew it with emotion and moved it with reason. I reasoned with the wisdom of kaitianta and finally persuaded him to recognize me as the main person. It''s definitely not flicker."


    "Well, if you say it''s not flickering, it''s not flickering. Now you''d better think about how to take over the giant tripod. I tell you, this giant tripod is no worse than the Kaitian tower, and even better than the Kaitian tower in some aspects."


    "What? Better than Kaitian tower?"


    "Kaitian tower is strictly speaking a defensive treasure, and its attack power is not particularly strong. I mean that compared with defense, Kaitian tower''s attack power is not as good as Kaitian tower''s defense ability, but this giant tripod is a pure aggressive treasure. In terms of attack, this giant tripod is stronger than Kaitian tower. Do you understand?"


    "So it is." Liu Yang nodded: "I see. If I can get this giant tripod, I will use the open sky tower as a defense and the giant tripod as a means of attack. It will really add wings to the tiger."


    "What you think is very beautiful. The key problem is that you have to find a way to accept this huge tripod. If you can''t accept it, your dream of attack and defense will be dashed."


    "I must accept this giant tripod, but I don''t believe it. Is the wisdom of the giant tripod more difficult to deal with than that of the sky tower?"


    "Try it. Remember, don''t insist. If you can''t, retreat quickly. This huge tripod has a hot temper. If you accidentally annoy him, be careful to be chased by him."


    "Elder, how can I get in touch with juding''s wisdom? Can you help me get in touch?"


    "I can''t help it. Everything depends on you."


    "But..."


    "Well, think about it for yourself. The opportunity is in front of you. Whether you can hold it or not depends on your own." After that, the separated elder stopped talking.


    Liu Yang''s eyes flickered constantly, staring at the giant Ding floating in the distance, wondering how to contact the wisdom of the giant Ding.


    By the way, can I ask the wisdom of Kaitian tower for help?

 Chapter 243

    Liu Yang quietly used his consciousness to contact the wisdom of Kaitian tower.


    "Hello! Little Tower! Can you hear me?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" The wisdom of Kaitian tower soon got a reply.


    "I said quickly and you listened quickly... I met a huge tripod. It should be Heaven class treasure like Kaitian tower..."


    "Well, I feel it. It''s really a heavenly baby."


    "Little tower, I want to ask you a favor."


    "What''s up?"


    "Can you try to contact the wisdom of the giant tripod? Talk to him? Let him recognize me as the Lord?"


    "Well..." the Lingzhi of Kaitian pagoda was a little embarrassed: "you may not know... There is competition among treasures, especially those of the same level. The competition is more fierce. I don''t know the temper of juding Lingzhi, so I''m afraid I''ll cause some trouble..."


    "You mean... Can you really contact the Lingzhi of juding?" Liu Yang''s eyes brightened.


    "Well, I can contact you! But... I''m afraid..."


    "Don''t be afraid! Just contact juding''s wisdom and tell him about me. If he is willing to recognize me as the Lord... I will never treat him badly."


    "What if he doesn''t want to?"


    "If you don''t want to... Xiaota, I ask you, if I want to subdue the giant tripod by tough means, can you help me suppress him?"


    "It''s hard... But I can try... But there''s little hope of success, and once I come forward to suppress the giant tripod, I''ll tear my face, and then the trouble will be even greater... I think it''s better not to use tough means... Try to convince the other party..."


    "Please contact me first."


    "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    The spirit of Kaitian tower sent a message to the giant tripod suspended in mid air by special means and wanted to have a good talk with the giant tripod.


    Soon, the Lingzhi of Kaitian tower received a reply from Ju Ding.


    Juding: who are you?


    Kaitian Tower: I''m Kaitian Tower! Like you, they are all heavenly babies!


    Ju Ding: what do you contact me for!


    Kaitian Tower: I want to talk to you.


    Ju Ding: what are you talking about?


    Kaitian Tower: even if we babies are strong, we need to find a master. As long as we find the right master, we can give full play to our great ability.


    Juding: what are you trying to say?


    Kaitian Tower: I want to help you find a master.


    Ju Ding: what master?


    Kaitian Tower: it''s my current master. He is a very evil genius. You will never suffer losses if you follow him. Believe me, I''m also a heaven class baby. If my master can''t, I won''t recognize him as the Lord.


    Ju Ding: what strength is your master now?


    Kaitian Tower: Well, now the strength is not too high, only the silver realm... But it will soon break through the golden realm... My master''s cultivation speed is very fast. Believe me, we are the same kind, and I can''t lie to you.


    Juding: is your master male or female?


    Kaitian Tower: is this important?


    Juding: it''s very important to me!


    Kaitian Tower: Oh, do you like men or women?


    Juding: I still like men because I''m a female.


    Kaitian Tower: ah... You are a female... Your breath is very strong. How can you be a female... This


    Juding: who stipulates that female babies can''t give off a strong breath?


    Kaitian Tower: This... I... my master is a man! He is a pure man! handsome man! Handsome man! He has a good temper. You will definitely like him! You have to believe me. I can''t lie to you.


    Juding: Oh, since you say so well, I agree.


    Kaitian Tower: ah?


    Juding: what? something the matter?


    Kaitian Tower: no problem! I just didn''t expect you to promise so happily! I thought you were going to make a few conditions


    Juding: I just mentioned the terms. I like men. If your master is a woman, I certainly can''t recognize him as the Lord.


    Kaitian Tower:... Well, I see. I''ll tell my master now that you are willing to recognize him as the Lord. He will be very happy.


    Juding: OK, tell him quickly. There are many people here. I look so bored. I want to leave this broken place early.


    Kaitian Tower: OK, just a moment.


    After chatting with Ju Ding, the Lingzhi of Kaitian tower hurried to tell Liu Yang the result of the negotiation.


    After hearing this, Liu Yang was very happy. He didn''t expect it to be so easy. Alas, fortunately, he is a man. If he is a woman, he will miss a Tianji baby.


    The Lingzhi of Kaitian tower told Liu Yang that Ju Ding wanted to come now and let Liu Yang be ready to receive it.


    "Wait!" Liu Yang hurriedly stopped: "let Ju Ding not come first!"


    "Ah? What''s the matter?" The spirit of Kaitian tower asked suspiciously, "are you going back? You don''t want the giant tripod? That''s a good thing... If you go back, the giant tripod will be very angry. Maybe you''ll hunt you down..."


    "How could I regret it." Liu Yang said with a smile: "that''s Tianji baby. I can''t give up. I just want Ju Ding to do something for me..."


    "What do you do?"


    "Let Ju Ding attack those demon families and Demons... That is, the six demon families and Demons protected by a large group of guards. If you can kill all of them, it''s best to leave the whole corpse. If you can''t kill all of them, kill the six protected demon families and demons, and leave the whole corpse. You can tell the Lingzhi of Ju ding that I really need his help."


    "OK, I''ll talk."


    A moment later, the Lingzhi of Kaitian tower replied to Liu Yang, saying that the Lingzhi of juding agreed. He immediately went to kill those demon families and demon families and made Liu Yang ready to collect the body.


    "Juding''s wisdom also asked me to ask you, if you want to kill others, he can also help you kill as many as you want."


    "No, just kill those demon families and demon families."


    Liu Yang smiled. The giant tripod was very murderous.


    After discussion, Liu Yang quietly approached the demons and demons. At the moment, everyone''s attention was on the giant tripod, so no one paid attention to Liu Yang. In this way, Liu Yang was much more convenient.


    When Liu Yang was tens of meters away from the demons and demons, he stopped and couldn''t get closer. If he got closer, he might be found. This distance was OK. As long as the giant tripod killed the demons and demons, Liu Yang was sure enough to rush over and take the bodies of the demons and demons.


    As for the way out, he thought about it. After grabbing the body, he immediately ran away with a thousand mile rune.


    The plan is perfect. It''s not clear whether something will happen.


    These days, those who are brave to die of hunger and timid to get rich must have the spirit of adventure.


    Liu Yang asked the Lingzhi of Tianta to contact the Lingzhi of juding. He said that he was ready to do it. He must make a quick decision and kill the six demon families and demon families before everyone reacted.


    Success or failure depends on it!


    I hope God doesn''t do bad!


    Liu Yang stared at the six demon families and demons.

 Chapter 244

    "Look! The giant tripod is moving!"


    "No, he''s flying towards us!"


    "Run! If you don''t run, you''ll die!"


    A group of people turned crazy and ran away.


    "Whoosh!"


    The giant tripod flew faster than lightning. It caught up with the escaped people in an instant, but to their surprise, the giant tripod didn''t hurt them, just flew over their heads, and then flew in another direction.


    "Er... What''s the situation? The giant tripod didn''t attack us?"


    "What''s going on?"


    "Where do I know what''s going on?"


    ¡­¡­


    At the beginning, a large number of people would run away when they saw Ju Ding flying, but Ju Ding soon caught up with them and didn''t make any attack. It seemed that it was just to play or play a prank and deliberately scare everyone?


    Gradually


    Everyone no longer panicked. When they saw the giant tripod flying towards them, they didn''t run away, so they stood in situ and watched.


    So did the demons and demons who were protected by a large number of guards. From the beginning of panic, they slowly calmed down and stared at the giant tripod flying back and forth.


    Round and round, the giant tripod danced tirelessly over everyone''s heads, with great momentum, but did not attack anyone.


    "This huge tripod is interesting. It''s intended to scare us! In fact, he doesn''t mean any harm to us!"


    "Well, if there was malice, it would have attacked us."


    "We don''t have to run. The giant tripod won''t attack us."


    "You can''t always look at him like this. You have to find a way to subdue him..."


    "Such a good baby, if anyone takes it, his strength will be greatly improved!"


    "Well, let''s not think about it. Can''t we see a lot of strong people around us? It''s just on the surface. I don''t know how many strong people are hidden. With these strong people, we don''t hope to rob the giant tripod."


    "Alas... What a coward... You can only see, not take... It''s too cowardly..."


    "Be content! It would be nice to have a look!"


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Yang listened to everyone''s comments and looked a little strange.


    This giant tripod is OK


    High IQ!


    And confuse the enemy?


    Flying in circles like this will make everyone relax their vigilance... When everyone''s vigilance is reduced to the lowest, Ju Ding should be able to shoot. One shot must be ten thousand blows of thunder, and quickly kill the six demon families and demon families


    Good, good!


    Very severe!


    It''s not easy for a baby to be born with wisdom. If the born wisdom is still very smart and can use tricks, it''s even more wonderful!


    Seeing this scene, Liu Yang''s confidence is more sufficient. He will have a great harvest today!


    Come on!


    My little Ding Ding!


    Let''s do it! It''s almost time!


    The giant tripod flew around again, and then came to the sky over the six demon families and demons. The six demon families and Demons stood quietly in place without any tension. They seem to be used to... Thinking that the giant tripod is flying... They won''t attack them at all


    At this time, the giant tripod suddenly became dozens of times larger, the golden light broke out, and the "boom" hit it down.


    It''s so sudden!


    It was so sudden!


    Before they could respond, those demon families and demons were pressed on the ground by the giant tripod that had become dozens of times larger. A large number of people were killed and injured on the spot, and those who did not die were also seriously injured. They made a sad cry. The six demon families and demons that were mainly protected were hit by the giant tripod and died miserably on the spot.


    The others were stunned and almost stared out, NIMA! What''s going on? Isn''t it flying? Why did you attack suddenly? Or such a fierce attack?


    While others were still in a daze, Liu Yang quickly rushed over, put away six bodies, turned and ran.


    The giant tripod hurried after him. At this time, the giant tripod quickly became smaller and smaller, and finally got into Liu Yang''s clothes.


    "Ah!!!"


    "The giant tripod was robbed!"


    "It''s Terran! It was robbed by Terran!"


    "But also a very low strength Terran!"


    "Grass! What are you doing? Hurry up!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, everyone finally woke up and caught up with them. The strong people standing in the distance were anxious and quickly caught up with them.


    "Bang bang!"


    At this time, several powerful smells rose in the dark, and then I saw several figures chasing after Liu Yang with the startling weather potential.


    "There is really a strong man hidden in the dark!"


    "Look at the breath... It should be the strong one in the realm of King..."


    "Maybe there will be strong people in the realm of emperor..."


    "The realm of the emperor? No... the strong in the realm of the emperor are extremely noble, and they will come out to rob the baby?"


    "That''s a heaven level treasure, not to mention the strong ones in the imperial realm, even the strong ones in the imperial realm will be moved! I just don''t know... Did you come to the strong ones in the imperial realm this time... If you came, it would be lively..."


    "Who is the guy who robbed the giant tripod? Is he too brave?"


    "I''m brave. I robbed not only the giant tripod, but also the bodies of some demon families and Demons... I just noticed that those demon families and demons have a large number of guards. Their identity is not simple, and their blood must be strong..."


    "Shit! That boy has made a lot of money! Not to mention the value of the giant tripod, that is, the corpses of the demon clan and the demon clan can be sold at a good price!"


    "Oh, my envious eyes are red."


    "My eyes are red, too!"


    "Catch up! We must catch up with the boy. Even if we can''t get the giant tripod, we can''t let the boy take it away. We must kill him!"


    "How dare a guy with such a low level of strength touch the heaven level baby? How dare he rob the bodies of noble demons and demons in front of everyone? It''s bold!"


    "Don''t worry, that boy can''t run away. If so many strong men chase him, it''s a miracle if he can run away!"


    ¡­¡­


    After being chased and killed by a group of strong men, Liu Yang had long been prepared, so he didn''t panic.


    He is in a great mood at the moment, hahaha


    Six noble blood bodies and a heaven baby! Oh, I really did!!!


    I have no luck!


    Just then, a roar came from behind: "the boy in front, if you don''t want to die, put down the giant tripod and those bodies!"


    "Let your mother go!" Liu Yang scolded without looking back: "I got it by my ability. Why should I put it down!"


    "Good boy! Crazy enough! I must kill you today! If I don''t kill you, my name is written upside down!!!"


    "It''s up to you? You still want to kill me? Dream! Sha Biqi! Whose pants and belts are not fastened, and you''re exposed! Plug them back quickly and don''t make a fool of yourself!"


    "Bastard..."


    "You are a bastard! Your whole family is a bastard! Your ancestors have been bastards for 18 generations!"


    "You..."


    "I''m gone. I won''t play with you!"


    Liu Yang smashed a thousand mile Rune and disappeared with a "whoosh".


    "No! That boy has a rune in his hand! And his level is not low! Hurry up! You must not let him run away!!!"


    "Chase!!!"


    "Even if you catch him at the ends of the earth, you should catch him!"

 Chapter 245

    Liu Yang used five thousand mile runes in a row and appeared five thousand miles away in an instant.


    At the moment, there was no one behind him.


    He got rid of it.


    "Want to chase me? Next life!"


    "Ha ha..."


    Just when Liu Yang was in a good mood, he suddenly felt a few strong smells coming from behind him. He hurried back to look and found that several strong men were chasing him, and the smell was very strong.


    "Shit! Can you catch up?"


    Liu Yang was startled and hurried to use the Qianli Dun Rune again, but what made Liu Yang very depressed was that even if he used the Qianli Dun rune, he could not completely get rid of the strong people behind him.


    What should I do?


    Liu Yang was in a hurry. He hurried to the separated elder for help.


    "You love making trouble." The separated elder sighed: "I thought I''d give it to you later, but now... Forget it, I''d better give it to you directly..."


    "What?"


    "Wan Li Dun Fu."


    "Ah! So good, give it to me quickly!"


    "I have put the ten thousand mile Rune into your pocket. After you use it, you should be able to get rid of the strong ones, but remember... I don''t have many ten thousand mile runes. You should save them..."


    "I know, I know."


    Liu Yang took out a ten thousand mile Rune from his pocket and crushed it without hesitation, "whoosh!" With a sound of, Liu Yang disappeared in situ.


    "No! The other party has used a more advanced Rune!"


    "It''s hard to catch up!"


    "What is the origin of the other party? How can there be so many runes?"


    "It''s hard to find a thousand mile rune. I didn''t expect that there was a thousand mile Rune on the other party."


    "If the other party has only one Wanli Rune... We still have hope to catch up... If the other party has several Wanli runes... We can''t catch up..."


    "Let''s catch up. I can''t catch up... I can only give up."


    ¡­¡­


    After chasing for a while, several strong men stopped, looked at each other, and then shook their heads. They couldn''t catch up. They couldn''t feel Liu Yang''s breath. In other words, Liu Yang did have more than one Wanli escape talisman.


    "We old guys shot together and let the boy run away. What a shame!"


    "We were negligent... If we had known that the boy had a ten thousand mile rune, we should have blocked the void earlier so that his Rune could not work."


    "It''s easy to say. How to block the void? Do you know which direction he ran in? Besides, it happened so suddenly that there was no time to block the void."


    "Let''s go and go back. Don''t waste time here. I''m sure the boy will show up in the future. We''ll catch him then. He can''t have a heaven class baby."


    "Let''s go and report back to all ethnic groups."


    ¡­¡­


    Several strong men left in the air and disappeared in an instant.


    The Tianji treasure was robbed by an unnamed weak Terran. Before escaping, he also robbed the bodies of six demon and demon families, and they were still noble bodies. The news soon spread all over the whole life and death arena.


    Everyone was shocked when they heard the news.


    The demon clan and the demon clan directly put pressure on the Terran to let the Terran hand over the person who robbed the heaven level treasure. If they don''t hand over the person, they will start a war!


    ¡­¡­


    Deep in the clouds.


    In a splendid palace.


    The emperor sat on the golden chair and stared at several subordinates below without expression: "did the man who robbed the heaven level treasure find it?"


    "Not yet." A subordinate shook his head: "I sent a lot of people to find... I haven''t found it yet."


    "Did you find out the identity of the other party?" The emperor asked again.


    "No." The subordinate continued to shake his head: "I asked some people at the scene and didn''t know the guy who robbed the giant tripod... However, I have confirmed one thing, that is, the guy''s strength is general, only silver realm, but the other party can come up with many advanced Dun runes, even Wanli Dun runes. The opposite party escaped by Dun runes..."


    "I didn''t find anyone and I didn''t find out the origin. What a waste." The emperor hummed.


    "My subordinates are not doing well. Please punish the emperor." Several subordinates all knelt on the ground.


    "What''s the use of punishing you? Can you find that guy?" The emperor said angrily, "I was convinced... There were so many strong people on the scene at that time, and finally they were robbed of the treasure by a small person in the silver realm. Are those strong people waste? Can''t even a small person in the silver realm deal with them?"


    Several subordinates bowed their heads and didn''t speak.


    "Even if I robbed the treasure, I still robbed six corpses of the demon family and the demon family, and they are not ordinary corpses. They are all descendants of the high-level of the demon family and the demon family. Now the demon family and the demon family have given me an ultimatum. If I don''t hand over the guy who robbed the corpse, I will go to war with the human family."


    The more the emperor said, the more angry he became: "once there is a war, there will be countless deaths and injuries... If the demon clan and the demon clan join hands, the Terran can''t be an opponent at all. Once they lose, the Terran will be over."


    Several subordinates still don''t speak.


    "Don''t let me worry..." the emperor sighed: "don''t get in the way here. Hurry to find that guy. When you find him... Don''t hurt him. Bring him to see me. Remember, I want to see the living!"


    "Yes."


    Several subordinates quickly stood up and retreated out.


    "Alas..."


    The emperor sighed again: "even if you want the corpses of the demon family and the demon family, you can''t rob them openly? Do you know how much trouble you have caused me? It may even bring great disaster to the whole human family!"


    Some things can only be carried out in the dark and must not be exposed. Once exposed, it is tantamount to breaking the rules and trouble.


    "Who is the guy who robbed the giant tripod?"


    "There''s still a heaven level treasure hidden in the life and death dojo. I haven''t found it yet?"


    "Under normal circumstances, Tianji baby will be born with lingzhi and will choose its own owner... It is impossible to take Tianji baby without Lingzhi''s recognition."


    "The boy can easily take away the giant tripod, which means that the boy has been recognized by the wisdom of the giant tripod? How did the boy do it? Silver realm... Such a low strength can also be recognized by the wisdom of the giant tripod? It''s incredible."


    The emperor had a Tianji baby in his hand. In those years, he spent a huge price to accept this Tianji baby, and almost failed in the end, so he knew how difficult it was to accept a Tianji baby.


    "Buzz!"


    "Boom!!!"


    The void outside the palace suddenly cracked, and two virtual shadows came out from the inside. Although they were only virtual shadows, they also gave off a powerful and frightening smell.


    "Shua!"


    With a flash of body shape, the emperor came to the outside of the palace and looked coldly at the two virtual shadows in the air: "demon emperor! Demon emperor! We had an agreement that we could not enter our respective territories without authorization. Won''t you forget?"


    "If you Terrans don''t provoke us, how can we come here?" The demon emperor hummed.


    "Emperor! Don''t be nervous. It''s just the projection of two spiritual forces, not the real body." Said the demon emperor.


    "Nonsense! Of course I can see it''s a mental projection." The emperor hummed, "if you really came, I would have done it."


    "Do it?" The demon emperor disdained his lips: "emperor, I haven''t seen you for many years. You still boast as before. You''re obviously not our opponent, but you have to pretend to be a big tail wolf. It''s hypocritical."


    "You disagree?" The emperor suddenly burst out a strong breath. He stared at the virtual shadow of the demon Emperor: "if you don''t accept it, we''ll fight alone! Don''t die, dare you!"


    "I support it!" The devil emperor smiled and said, "I can be the referee. You can fight alone now."


    "Demon emperor! Don''t provoke me here. I won''t be fooled by you." The demon emperor stared at the demon emperor, Then he looked up at the Emperor: "listen, I don''t dare to compete with you alone, but I don''t want the demon emperor to pick up a bargain! He wants us to die together! I''m sure that if we lose both sides, the demon emperor will attack us immediately, and even send troops to attack the demon family territory and the human family territory. The emperor, you don''t want to see the human family ruled by the demon family?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense." The demon emperor was unhappy: "I''m a gentleman. I never take advantage of people''s danger. Otherwise... I promise you, although you open your hands and feet to fight, no matter what the result is, I won''t do anything to you, let alone send troops to attack the demon family territory and the demon family territory. What''s the matter?"


    "It''s strange to believe you!" The demon emperor hummed, "emperor, do you believe what the demon emperor said?"


    The emperor turned his mouth. Of course he didn''t believe it. Among the three, the demon emperor is the most treacherous, cunning and calculating. The emperor has suffered a lot in the hands of the demon emperor over the years. In fact, he just said it just now. He doesn''t really want to compete with the demon emperor. If there are only two emperors in the world, he and the demon emperor, and there is no demon emperor, Then he may duel with the demon emperor.


    But now with the demon emperor, you can''t duel with the demon emperor, so as not to be taken advantage of by the demon emperor in the end.


    Tripartite confrontation is the best way to maintain balance. Once the balance is broken, there will be a bloody situation and the world will be in chaos. The three of them understand this truth, so they try to restrain themselves and don''t break the balance.

 Chapter 246

    The human emperor glanced at the demon Emperor: "why not? You waste half of your accomplishments, then I''ll fight with the demon emperor, so that we can rest assured. How about it?"


    "Yes." The demon emperor nodded: "this proposal is very good. I agree."


    "..." the demon emperor sighed lightly: "demon emperor, don''t forget that we are in the same camp now... Isn''t it inappropriate for you to turn the spear to help the emperor?"


    "I......" the demon Emperor just wanted to speak, but he was interrupted by the demon emperor.


    "All right." The demon emperor waved his hand: "don''t talk about these useless things. Let''s get down to business... Emperor, we''re here this time to ask you, have you caught the thief? If so, give him to us."


    The emperor shook his head: "I haven''t caught it yet."


    "Didn''t you catch it, or you don''t want to catch it?"


    "What do you mean? Will I cover up that guy?"


    "I''m not sure. Who doesn''t know you''re more protective of calves..."


    "Even if I protect the calf, it depends on who is right. That guy not only robbed Tianji baby, but also robbed six demon and demon corpses in front of everyone. How much trouble did he cause me? I can''t wait to find him right away and break him into pieces!"


    "What you say is better than singing! You have the ability to hand over people now. As long as you hand them over, I believe what you say is true!"


    "Are you deaf? Didn''t I just say that? I haven''t caught anyone yet!"


    "Who knows if you didn''t catch it or deliberately covered it up!"


    "Demon emperor! You want to find something? Don''t forget, this is my territory. I can easily defeat your virtual shadow, and you, demon emperor, I can also defeat your virtual shadow!"


    "Try to defeat one!"


    "Do you really think I dare not?"


    The emperor said to do it immediately. It was not vague at all. The two virtual shadows in the air were two fists, "boom!! boom!!!" The two virtual shadows were suddenly blown apart.


    "Emperor! How dare you do it! Wait for me..."


    "Emperor, you are challenging us..."


    The two virtual shadows quickly collapsed and disappeared in an instant.


    "Dry tongue!" The emperor hummed, "if you get two false shadows, you''ll threaten me. You think I''m scared? If you have the ability, go to war! Even if I die, I want one of you to take the back. If you don''t believe it, you''ll see!"


    The so-called soft is afraid of hard, hard is afraid of horizontal, horizontal is afraid of life.


    If the emperor really puts on a desperate posture, the demon emperor and the demon emperor really need to think about it. Together, they can defeat the emperor and even kill the emperor, but the emperor will fight back wildly before he dies. Maybe one will be buried with the emperor.


    Will the demon emperor be buried with him? Will the demon emperor? Definitely not!


    It''s nothing to say cruel words, but if you directly start the war of life and death, you should think about it.


    When the human emperor first rose, he gave the impression to the demon emperor and the demon emperor that "people don''t talk much", and it''s really not fatal to go crazy! Once the situation is wrong, it will really explode. How much power will a strong man at the peak of an emperor produce once he explodes? It''s unimaginable!


    ¡­¡­


    In a secret room underground.


    Liu Yang opened his eyes and slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid gas.


    Just now, he broke through the bottleneck, entered the golden realm, and his strength was greatly improved.


    Liu Yang looked down at the fragments scattered around him and sighed slightly: "cultivating with spirit stones is fast, but the consumption is too large..." just entering the golden realm from the peak of silver realm cost tens of thousands of low-level spirit stones. Such consumption is really too large.


    No wonder it is difficult for poor families to be strong, because they can''t come up with so many spiritual stones. They can cultivate only by absorbing the aura of heaven and earth... It''s so slow that they can''t enter the golden realm after spending decades of effort.


    Liu Yang pinched his fingers. He has been hiding underground for more than ten days. He doesn''t know what''s going on outside. There must be many strong people looking for him, right?


    These days, I only focus on Cultivation and don''t have a good chat with juding. I hope juding won''t be angry.


    Thinking of this, Liu Yang quickly took out the giant tripod.


    At the moment, the giant tripod shrinks dozens of times and becomes a mini tripod. It floats in front of Liu Yang and rotates slowly.


    "Xiao Dingding, I''m really sorry. I''m busy practicing these days and ignored you. I hope you don''t get angry." Liu Yang said with a smile.


    "Nothing." A voice came from the giant tripod: "I''ve been buried underground for countless years and have long been used to loneliness. You''ve only practiced for more than ten days. It''s nothing to me. Besides, I''m not idle these days. I''ve been chatting with the Kaitian tower."


    "Xiaodingding, I don''t know your name yet... Can you tell me?"


    "Oh, my name is time Ding. You can continue to call me Xiaoding. I like this name very much."


    "Time tripod? The name is very grand. Can you tell me about your ability? Are there any other abilities besides releasing sharp golden light?"


    "Yes, I have many abilities. I can not only release the golden light against the enemy, but also directly hit the enemy. My body is very strong. Don''t want to hurt me with any weapons. Moreover, my strength is very strong. As long as I hit it, I will break several bones if I don''t die. By the way, there is a special space inside me. You can come in and practice. The time and speed inside are different It''s different outside. "


    "Time and velocity are different? How different?"


    "The velocity of space and time inside me is much faster than that outside. You may not understand so much about me. Let me give a simple example... One year of practice in my space and only one day outside."


    "What!"


    Liu Yang was shocked: "are you kidding? Is it so powerful?"


    "If you don''t believe it, you can come in and have a look."


    "OK, I''ll go in and have a look."


    Liu Yang only felt a flower in front of him, and then found that he came to a special space. The area was not very large, about a dozen square meters. Liu Yang wandered around, and then frowned: "I''m here... I can''t feel the existence of aura..."


    "If you want Reiki, you need to do it yourself. I can''t do it."


    "How?"


    "There are many ways. You can let me swallow the spirit stone and medicine... Everything containing the spirit can be swallowed by me, and then I extract the pure spirit from it for you to practice."


    "Oh, yes..."


    "The more things you provide, the more Aura I supply. If I extract it, the aura will be more pure and the cultivation will be faster."


    "So it is."


    Liu Yang lingered in the space for a long time before he went out. He squatted down and stared at a funnel. He deliberately put it here to calculate the time. At the moment, the sand in the funnel leaked a little... That is, it was only a few seconds outside?


    But Liu Yang stayed in the inner space of the giant tripod for a long time?


    Hiss


    Liu Yang took a breath. Ju Ding really didn''t brag. The time flow rate in his internal space was much faster than that outside.


    Liu Yang calculated carefully. He practiced in the giant cauldron for a year, but only one day outside. He practiced in the cauldron for ten years, and ten days outside. If he practiced in the giant cauldron for a hundred years, only one hundred days outside... This means that his cultivation speed is hundreds of times faster than others


    What is the concept of hundreds of times faster?


    It''s terrible to think about it!


    Oh, that''s great!


    Liu Yang grinned. He really found the treasure! Xiao Dingding, I love you so much!


    Time tripod!


    Liu Yang now finally understands why xiaodingding is called time Ding! Because xiaodingding can control the flow of time!


    Of course, he needs to prepare a lot of things with aura in advance. Only when he is prepared enough can he enter the giant tripod cultivation.


    Something with aura


    Liu Yang quickly took out all the spirit stones on his body and asked the time tripod: "xiaodingding, how long can you support me to practice after you swallow these spirit stones?"


    "About half a year." The time tripod estimated it and said, "I''m talking about the time of my internal space."


    "It''s only half a year..." Liu Yang thought and took out the bodies of the six demons and Demons: "xiaodingding, can you swallow these bodies? They should also have a lot of aura in their bodies? Especially their blood..."


    "It can be swallowed." The time tripod said, "I do feel that their blood is not ordinary, but their strength is a little low... If I devour them and convert their blood power into Reiki... I can support you to cultivate for half a year... Plus the last half a year, it will be a year."


    "Ah? Just these bodies can support me to practice for half a year?" Liu Yang severely twitched his face. The millions of spirit stones he had painstakingly saved were not as valuable as the six bodies? That''s bullshit!


    If so, what spiritual stone will you accumulate in the future! It''s just to hunt those noble demon families and demon families directly. Throw their bodies to the time tripod and swallow them, and you can practice well.


    "Swallow it now?" Asked the time tripod.


    "Devour." Liu Yang nodded: "devour the body and spirit stone. I''ll practice now."


    To survive in this complex world, we must have strong strength.


    Besides, it''s not easy to go out now. After all, there will be a large number of strong people looking for him outside, so you''d better practice in the time tripod. When your strength is improved and you have the ability to protect yourself, it''s not too late to go out again.


    "OK!"


    The time tripod opened the tripod cover and sucked it suddenly, and the spirit stone and body piled on the ground disappeared. Then the time tripod took Liu Yang in.


    This time, Liu Yang''s feeling was different. He felt a lot of pure aura filling the whole space. Liu Yang just took a sip and felt relaxed and happy.


    "Good!"


    Liu Yang praised, then sat cross legged on the ground and began to absorb Reiki cultivation.


    In fact, it is also good for the time tripod to swallow the spirit stone and corpse. Through continuous swallowing, he will slowly improve his strength. As long as the "food" continues, sooner or later he can be promoted to God level baby.


    Once you are successfully promoted to God level baby, the time flow rate in the internal space of Guangding will become faster... Which is more conducive to Liu Yang''s cultivation.


    Of course, this is all later, not to mention.

 Chapter 247

    A year has passed.


    The year here refers to the time flow rate of the internal space of the time tripod.


    A year has passed in the inner space of the time tripod, and only one day has passed outside.


    When his aura was exhausted, Liu Yang could only come out of the inner space of the time tripod.


    At the moment, his strength has been greatly improved, and he is getting closer and closer to the realm of king.


    "It''s really good to practice in the inner space of the time tripod. Unfortunately, it costs too much Reiki."


    After tasting the sweetness, Liu Yang wanted to get the spirit stone quickly, or kill the noble demon and demon families, and then let the time tripod devour and purify the spirit for his cultivation.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Yang got out of the ground. At the moment, he has taken the deformation pill and changed his appearance. As long as he doesn''t meet the top strong, no one can see through him.


    On the way, I met a group of people who were very particular about their clothes. At first glance, they didn''t look like poor people.


    Liu Yang stared at the other party for a few more eyes, which attracted the other party''s scolding: "what are you looking at? Look again and dig out your eyes!"


    "Ho! Very overbearing!" Liu Yang sneered: "originally, for the sake of being a human race, I didn''t want to start with you, but you took the initiative to provoke me, so don''t blame me for turning my face ruthlessly."


    Liu Yang rushed directly to open the sky tower. It was a smash. He shouted: "if you don''t want to die, give me all the storage rings!"


    In order to survive, more than a dozen people chose to hand over the storage ring.


    "I''ll spare your life this time. If I see you again next time, I''ll kill you directly." Liu Yang rolled up the storage ring on the ground and left quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    In the next time, Liu Yang robbed several times. Whether it''s the demon family, the demon family, or the Terran family, as long as Liu Yang meets him, the other party''s strength is not better than himself, Liu Yang will rush up and rob.


    A few days later, Liu Yang grabbed hundreds of storage rings. There were many rings, but there were not many things inside. Liu Yang was not very satisfied.


    "There is no danger in robbing those with weak strength, but they are very poor. They work hard to rob, but they can''t get much. It''s kind of worthless."


    "It''s best to start with those with strong strength. They have a lot of things."


    "When you meet a strong person who acts alone, if you think you can suppress the other party, go and grab it."


    "If you meet strong people in groups, you should retreat."


    "Everything takes their own safety as the first."


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Yang robbed everywhere, and the impact slowly expanded.


    "Hey, did you hear? A bastard appeared recently. He robbed everywhere and ran away when he got it."


    "Many people have been robbed now."


    "It''s too bold."


    "Who did it?"


    "All the victims of the robbery said that it was a man''s family..."


    "Terran? Can''t it be the man who robbed the giant tripod last time?"


    "It''s hard to say... Because they look different..."


    "Looks like a fart. You can change your face at any time."


    "The other party is really crazy. Not only the demon family and the demon family, but also the human family. It doesn''t care about the feelings of the same family at all."


    "Well, it''s really crazy, but... Now it has attracted the attention of the strong of all ethnic groups. I believe that before long, all ethnic groups will send a large number of strong people to look for that guy. At that time, that guy will be unlucky."


    "To tell you the truth, I admire each other very much, because the other party has done something I dare not do. It''s great! My idol! That is, I don''t know who the other party is. If I know, I must sign."


    "Well, you talked about my heart, and I admire each other."


    ¡­¡­


    The demon clan, the demon clan and the Terran clan sent a large number of strong people to form patrol teams and began to patrol 24 hours a day in the life and death dojo. The purpose of this is to find the thieves who robbed everywhere and the thieves who robbed the giant tripod.


    Liu Yang changed his face again, hid in the crowd, looked at the patrol flying in the distance, and showed his teeth secretly.


    As for this!


    Didn''t you just grab something?


    Is it bullshit to make such a big noise?


    With these patrols, it will be difficult for Liu Yang to rob again.


    Liu Yang hid in the dark and observed carefully. Each patrol team is equipped with a leader of the king realm. It is said that there are hundreds of patrols, that is, hundreds of leaders of the king mirror realm.


    "It''s usually difficult to see a king. Now there are hundreds of them all at once. The details of the three ethnic groups are really great."


    Liu Yang sighed. With the leader of the king realm, Liu Yang dared not attack the patrol. He had to hide temporarily and slowly look for opportunities to do it.


    Several days passed in a flash.


    Liu Yang didn''t find any chance to do it. He was a little anxious. He couldn''t go on like this. He wasted all his time.


    But those damn patrols patrolled day and night. They were not tired at all. Liu Yang couldn''t find a chance at all.


    Liu Yang pondered for a moment and asked the separated elder with consciousness: "elder, how many thousands of miles of runes do you have?"


    "It''s all for you. I don''t have it."


    "Elder, can you stop lying to me?"


    "I didn''t lie to you? I really didn''t. last time I gave you all the ten thousand mile runes, and I didn''t leave any."


    "I don''t believe it. I don''t believe you didn''t leave any."


    "Believe it or not, I''m telling the truth anyway. I can''t help it if you don''t believe it."


    "Elder, I know you must have inventory. Just give it to me. I''m of great use."


    "What''s your use?"


    "As you can see, there are many patrols in the life and death dojo. The leaders are experts in the realm of kings. With these patrols, it is difficult for me to rob others, so I decided to do a big job. If I can succeed, I don''t have to worry about the spirit stone in a short time."


    "Do a big job? What do you want to do? I remind you, don''t fool around. Now you have attracted the attention of the powerful demons, demons and Terrans. Once surrounded by them, even if you have Wanli Dun, it''s difficult to escape. Boy, don''t think Wanli Dun is omnipotent. I tell you that there are many means in this world to restrict the use of Wanli dun, For example, make an array to block the void. For example, if they meet a strong person who practices special means, they can easily make the Wanli Dun sign invalid. "


    "In general, I use the ten thousand mile Rune by surprise. I won''t let the other party be prepared. Don''t worry, elder."


    "I can''t rest assured... I find that your boy is more and more bold now and doesn''t listen to me much..."


    "Elder, I will correct my mistakes and listen to you carefully. Now give me some ten thousand mile runes. I''m really of great use."


    "Tell me what you really want to do first. I''ll evaluate it. If the danger is not too great, I can help you once."

 Chapter 248

    "I''m going to rob some shops."


    "It''s best to rob those shops that buy demon and demon corpses. These shops must be rich. If the robbery is successful, I''ll be developed."


    Liu Yang spoke out his plan.


    "Are you crazy?" The separated elder was very angry: "the people who can open shops in this place are not ordinary people. There will be big forces behind them, and there will be many strong guards in the shops. Do you want to rob them? It''s death!"


    "I know the danger, but I... Have no other way now?" Liu Yang said with a bitter smile, "I can only take a chance! As long as I feel something wrong, I will run away immediately!"


    "What you think is too simple..."


    "Elder, just help me..."


    "Alas..."


    The separated elder sighed: "you guy... I really don''t know what to say about you... In fact, you can practice steadily and step by step, and the speed will not be too slow, and it''s very safe."


    "If I hadn''t obtained the time tripod, I could practice step by step, but now I have obtained the time tripod, an anti heaven baby, how can I put it away?"


    "You..."


    "Separated elder, I seldom beg you. I really can''t help it this time. I beg you. Just help me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Master Fen Shen pondered for a moment: "I do have a few more pieces of Wanli Dun fu..."


    "Elder, I knew you had stock." Liu Yang was overjoyed.


    "Don''t worry, listen to me."


    "OK, master, you say."


    "As I said just now, there are many means to restrict the ten thousand mile rune. Have you ever thought about... What if the shops you robbed are equipped with means to restrict the rune? What if you are in danger and can''t use the rune? Have you thought about these?"


    "Won''t it be so unlucky?"


    "You can''t have a fluke mentality, especially when you do something with a high degree of risk, let alone a fluke mentality. You must make proper arrangements and arrange detailed plans. You can''t start rashly and cause yourself great trouble."


    "What the elder said is right, but I didn''t think about it... Elder, you should have a way to find out in advance whether there are any means for Wanli escape in the shop?"


    "If it''s just some ordinary means, I can see it in advance, but I''m afraid of some complex means, it''s hard for me to see it."


    "What about that?"


    "You must rob those shops? Don''t think of other ways?"


    "If there were any other way, I wouldn''t rob those shops. I really have no idea now."


    "If so..."


    The separated elder seems to have some hesitation.


    "Elder, what''s the matter? What''s the problem?" Liu Yang asked.


    "It''s not safe to rely solely on the ten thousand mile Rune..." the separated elder said hesitantly: "if you insist on robbing those shops, I have other ways to help you..."


    "What way?" Liu Yang asked quickly.


    "Using some special means can make you have some of my strength, but the maintenance time is very short, and..."


    "What? Let me have your strength? Really?"


    "Of course it''s true. Do I have to lie to you? Think about it. Have I lied to you since we realized it?"


    "Elder... Forgive me for asking... How can you let me have your strength?"


    "I''ll correct it so that you have part of my strength, not all of my strength. You should make this clear and don''t get confused."


    "Senior... What kind of strength do you have? Can you tell me? For example, what level will I reach?"


    "Although I''m only a part, my strength is still very strong. I''ll try my best to let you use my strength more. If you''re lucky, you should have the strength of the imperial realm in a short time. If you''re not lucky, you may only have the strength of the imperial realm."


    "What? Have the strength of the imperial realm? So powerful?" Liu Yang was surprised.


    "Why? Don''t you believe it?"


    "No, no, no, I believe. Of course I believe what the elder said. I''m just a little shocked. Elder, you have such a good means. Why don''t you let me use it earlier? If you let me use it earlier, I won''t have to live in hiding!" Liu Yang complained.


    "I tell you, this method can''t be used casually. It needs to pay a certain price. If you don''t see that you are too difficult now and keep begging me, I really don''t want to help you with this method, because it will cause great harm to me."


    "Will it hurt the elder? What harm? Is it very serious? If it''s very serious, forget it. I don''t need the strength of the elder."


    "You have a conscience, boy!" The separated elder said, "whether you are sincere or hypocritical, I''m still very glad to say such words, which shows that you still care about me."


    "Of course I care about my predecessors. They are as kind to me as heaven. Without the help of my predecessors, I don''t know where to hide to pick up garbage. I can''t have my current achievements at all. I''m very grateful to my predecessors."


    "Come on, don''t say these sensational words. Let''s go back to the legend. Just now you asked me how much damage it would be? It depends on how much strength you need to borrow from me. The more strength you borrow, the more damage I will suffer. Conversely, the less strength you borrow, the less damage I will suffer. Everything depends on you."


    "Well... I don''t want to have the strength of the imperial realm. Let me have the strength of the imperial realm. I feel that the strength of the imperial realm is enough. There should be few strong people in the imperial realm. They won''t be idle to guard the shops, so I think with the strength of the imperial realm, I should be able to rob those shops. If something happens to me It''s not dangerous. It should be no problem to escape. "


    "Have you thought about it? Do you really only borrow the strength of the emperor realm?"


    "Yes, I think it''s important to rob shops, but seniors are more important to me. I can''t hurt seniors because I rob shops. It''s absolutely impossible."


    "Well, well, I know. Later, I will use special means to transmit my strength to your body. Don''t resist and accept it well. How much you can accept in the end depends on your own luck."


    "Do you need me to prepare?"


    "No, just don''t resist. I''ll do the rest."


    "OK, I see. Senior, come on! Let''s start! Let me feel how powerful you are!"


    ¡­¡­


    "There may be some pain later. You have to bear it. Don''t give up halfway. Remember?"


    "Remember."


    "OK, I''ll start."

 Chapter 249

    Liu Yang soon realized that a powerful energy slowly entered his body


    Then, Liu Yang''s strength began to improve rapidly.


    Soon, his strength reached the peak of the golden realm. At this time, Liu Yang felt some pain, but he could resist it.


    "Boom!" A loud cry.


    Liu Yang''s strength broke through the shackles and rose to the realm of king.


    With the rapid improvement of his strength, Liu Yang felt more and more pain. Liu Yang was really tolerant. He clenched his fist tightly, bit his teeth, opened his eyes angrily, his face turned red, and his body trembled uncontrollably.


    Madder!


    It really hurts!


    Grass!


    He really wants to ask the separated elder. Didn''t you say that he just had some slight pain? Is this fucking mild pain? Obviously, it hurts to death!


    Oh


    It hurts!


    At the beginning, it was just flesh pain. Gradually, the bones began to hurt, and then the nerves... In the end, there was no place without pain all over the body, inside and outside.


    Uh


    Shinobi! I can''t bear it! Be sure to hold back!


    What is this pain?


    For a better future, it''s really nothing to endure this pain!


    Let the pain come stronger!


    "Boom!!!"


    Another shackle was broken, and Liu Yang''s strength soared directly to the realm of emperor.


    The pain doubled directly. Liu Yang''s teeth were almost broken, and his body trembled violently. Blood began to flow out of his eyes, nose, mouth and ears... Seven holes were bleeding. It looked really scary.


    At this time, if you take off Liu Yang''s clothes, you will see that the pores of Liu Yang''s whole body are bleeding again.


    "Can you bear it?" In my mind, I heard the voice of my master: "if I can''t bear it... Then I''ll stop..."


    "Can..." Liu Yang spit a word from his teeth.


    "Well, I''ll continue. If I can''t bear it, I must tell me!" After a word of advice, the separated elder continued to deliver energy to Liu Yang''s body.


    At this time, Liu Yang''s strength improved slowly, but the pain did not decrease at all.


    I don''t know how long later, Liu Yang''s consciousness began to blur, his body was shaky, and he couldn''t hold on.


    "Boom!!!"


    The last yoke was finally broken, and Liu Yang''s strength was promoted to the realm of emperor.


    "Ah!!!"


    Liu Yang raised to the sky with a roar, and a terrible breath erupted from his body. The flowers, plants and trees in a radius of dozens of miles turned into powder in an instant, and even several mountains were collapsed.


    After a while, Liu Yang slowly calmed down.


    "How do you feel?" The separated elder asked, his voice a little empty.


    "It feels great!" Liu Yang said with a grin: "is this the strength of the imperial realm? It''s... Great! I think I can break a mountain with one punch now!"


    "After all, your strength is borrowed, and there is still some gap between you and the real emperor. What''s more... You can only maintain it for a few hours. After a few hours, your strength will decline rapidly and return to your original cultivation, and you may be seriously ill..."


    "It can only last for a few hours? Then I have to act quickly!"


    "Put away these ten thousand mile runes... I''ll have a rest. Don''t bother me if there''s nothing special."


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Yang walked into a shop with a smile and shouted, "No. 18! Come out to pick up guests!"


    "Who called me?" A man who covered his face came out from the inside. It was the 18th who had received Liu Yang. At the moment, Liu Yang had changed his face and even his breath was different, so he didn''t recognize Liu Yang at all.


    "I just sold you some demon clan and demon clan corpses a few days ago. Did you forget me so soon?" Liu Yang said with a smile, "your memory is too bad, isn''t it?"


    "Ah? It''s you!" On the 18th, he was stunned: "you... How did you change..."


    "Is appearance important? Don''t you cover your face?"


    "Er... It''s not very important..." the 18th smiled: "are you here to sell demon and demon corpses? Take them out and let me see how much you harvest these days."


    Liu Yang raised his feet and walked towards the 18th: "on the 18th, I have a question for you. Are you a man or a woman?"


    "Is this important?"


    "Important, I want to know."


    "Sorry! I can''t tell you..."


    "Can''t you tell me? Then I can only see it myself!"


    "Ah! What are you doing!"


    On the 18th, he only felt a flower in front of him, and then found himself in Liu Yang''s hand. His face changed sharply: "what are you doing? I warn you, don''t fool around!"


    "Shua!"


    Liu Yang directly pulled off the shelter on the 18th face, and then saw a small white face with lipstick. Liu Yang smiled: "it''s a woman!"


    "You..." on the 18th, I was mad: "you are so brave that you dare to make trouble here... Ah... What are you doing..."


    Liu Yang directly took the storage ring on the 18th, then fumbled on the 18th and found a storage ring: "you can. You wear a storage ring on the surface and a storage ring on your body. If I guess, the storage ring fingers you wear on your hand are fooling people? Is the storage ring hidden on your body real?"


    Liu Yang scanned with consciousness. Sure enough, one of the storage rings was empty, and the other storage ring stored a lot of good things, including a lot of spirit stones and a lot of corpses. To Liu Yang''s surprise, he actually saw the corpse of the Terran.


    "You can!" Liu Yang hummed, "how dare you even buy the corpse of the Terran? Are you not afraid that things will be exposed and prosecuted?"


    There are hidden rules in the life and death dojo. Demon shops do not accept demon corpses, and demon shops do not accept demon corpses. Similarly, human shops do not accept human corpses. Anyone who dares to violate the rules and is found will be severely punished.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" His secret was discovered by Liu Yang, which made him panic on the 18th: "I didn''t buy those Terran corpses... Yes... Yes... They are all my relatives and friends. They died unexpectedly. I put away their corpses and prepared to transport them back to Terran territory for burial... Yes, that''s it! Don''t frame me!"


    "Hey! You can really defend yourself!" Liu Yang sneered: "unfortunately, I don''t believe a word!"


    "Believe it or not, what I said is true anyway..." threatened Liu Yang on the 18th: "do you know who the owner of this shop is? You dare to make trouble here, it''s like dying..."


    "Whoosh!"


    A long sword flew from the dark and stabbed Liu Yang in the head.


    "Pa!"


    Liu Yang easily caught the flying sword with only two fingers, and then flicked it gently. The sword turned and shot in the dark, "ah!" Only a scream was heard, and then a man in black fell out of the dark. He had a long sword in his neck, and his blood flowed. He couldn''t live.


    "Whoosh..."


    Several people in black rushed out of the dark, all armed with weapons and besieged Liu Yang.


    "Jingle jingle..."


    In the blink of an eye, all the people in black who rushed over lay on the ground. This time, Liu Yang showed mercy and did not kill these people, but stunned them temporarily.


    After all, they are of the same race. If you can be merciful, try to be merciful. If you can''t be merciful, you can only kill.


    Liu Yang looked at No. 18 with a smile: "what other hidden experts are there? Shout out! I solved them together!"


    On the 18th, he looked at Liu Yang in horror: "you... Who the hell are you..." just now, the strength of those people in black was very strong, and even the strong in the king''s mirror world were easily defeated by Liu Yang, isn''t it terrible?

 Chapter 250

    "Alas..."


    An old sigh came from the depths of the shop: "Sir, now let go of the 18th and return the stolen storage ring to the 18th. Forget it. I can let you go."


    Liu Yang sneered: "what the hell! Hide your head and tail and pretend to be mysterious! Get out of here!"


    Liu Yang held out his hand and grabbed at the depths of the store. A strong suction came out of thin air. Then he heard a frightened roar, "ah! How could it be! Impossible!"


    An old man in a black robe was forcibly caught by Liu Yang. He struggled desperately and couldn''t get rid of it, His face was frightened: "how can you be so strong! It''s impossible! I''m the emperor realm! Even if you are the emperor''s peak realm, you can''t easily catch me out, unless you are the emperor realm... Er... Impossible... You can''t be the strong one in the emperor realm..."


    "Why not?" Liu Yang slapped the old man on the ground with his back hand, and then stepped on the old man''s back: "I''ll ask you again, do you want to live or die?"


    "..." the old man lying on the ground was really frightened. He was really a strong man in the realm of emperor! This... This is bullshit! The strong man in the imperial realm ran to the shop to rob? Are you ashamed?


    On the 18th, she was also stunned. Her eyes were wide open, her mouth was wide open, and her body shook. If she hadn''t been caught by Liu Yang, it was estimated that she had fallen to the ground. My God, the other party was a supreme power in the realm of emperor! This is incredible!


    I can''t figure it out on the 18th. Since Liu Yang is a strong man in the imperial realm, why resell the bodies of the demon family and the demon family? Can you see this spirit stone?


    The strong man in the imperial realm is already at the top of the Terran. What do you want? Is it necessary to come and rob?


    You know, the emperor is the realm of the emperor!


    Can it be said that this guy is not harmonious with the emperor? Revenge? That''s why I was forced to rob?


    In a moment, I thought a lot on the 18th... I was stunned


    The old man lay on the ground and was trampled by Liu Yang. He felt like a huge mountain on his back. He was almost out of breath.


    Knowing that Liu Yang was a strong man in the imperial realm, the old man immediately put out his mind of resistance. In front of this supreme strong man, resistance is useless. Once he angered the other party, he can''t live.


    As for the other party asking whether he wants to live or die


    Do you need to ask this?


    "I want to live!" The old man hurriedly said, "I want to live! I have eyes that don''t understand Mount Tai and offended the elder. Please forgive me."


    Liu Yang smiled. Who are you calling senior? Your hair is white and you are getting old. Call me a little young elder? You are so interesting!


    "Since you want to live, hand over all the things you have accumulated over the years." Liu Yang said faintly.


    "Ah..."


    "Ah, what! Am I not clear enough? You don''t have to be too depressed. I just borrow it from you. When I''m rich, I''ll pay you back twice."


    "Don''t pay it back, don''t pay it back. It''s my honor to serve my predecessors."


    The old man took out three storage rings from his body and handed them to Liu Yang respectfully.


    "It''s all here? No hiding?" Liu Yang scanned three storage rings with consciousness, and then smiled, made! A lot of spirit stones and corpses. I''m rich now.


    "No hiding! If the elder doesn''t believe it, you can search!"


    "Yes."


    Liu Yang stared at the old man for a moment: "well, I believe you... Get up." Liu Yang took his feet back.


    "Thank you, elder. Thank you for not killing." The old man got up from the ground, bent over, lowered his head, smiled all over his face, and was honest like a grandson.


    "I want to ask you a favor? No!"


    "Master, please tell me."


    "I ask you, how many shops buy corpses here in the life and death Dojo? I mean all! Including the shops of demon clan and demon clan!"


    "Well... I don''t know the exact number... There may be hundreds..."


    "Hundreds? Many!" Liu Yang''s eyes lit up: "do you know the location of these stores?"


    "Well... Know something..."


    "That''s OK! You can show me around these shops now."


    "... well... OK."


    ¡­¡­


    Before Liu Yang left, he closed the shop, and all the living people were stunned. Finally, Liu Yang left with the old man alone.


    Under the guidance of the old man, Liu Yang found many shops one after another. Liu Yang asked the old man to wait outside. He went in alone to sweep... Well, the word sweeping is not appropriate. It should be "visit!"


    Yes, it''s a visit!


    First talk a few words, and then start borrowing spirit stones and bodies


    No?


    Then you have to rob!


    There are many strong people hidden in these shops, but the strongest one is just the realm of the emperor. Liu Yang can suppress it with one hand.


    Liu Yang kept sighing in his heart that the strength of the imperial realm is easy to use! Suppress whoever you want! It''s not vague at all!


    ¡­¡­


    In the past, Liu Yang "visited" more than 20 stores in one day. Without exception, the accumulated Lingshi and corpses were "borrowed" by Liu Yang.


    The old man became more and more afraid of Liu Yang. He didn''t dare to breathe all the way.


    Half an hour later, another shop was swept away by Liu Yang.


    At this time, the old man said, "I... I... Know so much..."


    "What?" Liu Yang raised his eyebrows.


    "... elder... I know so many shops... Where are the other shops... I don''t know..." the old man said carefully.


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier!" Liu Yang was very unhappy: "if you had said earlier, I could find another guide."


    "... sorry, master..." the old man apologized.


    "What a disappointment."


    Just when Liu Yang was going to find the second guide, a strong breath suddenly appeared in the distance and locked Liu Yang in an instant.


    "Uh?" Liu Yang''s body shook and suddenly looked up. The strong! Can cause so much pressure on himself... He should be a strong man in the realm of emperor


    Madder!


    How did you meet a strong emperor here?


    This luck is really not gone


    Who is it?


    Isn''t it the emperor?


    Or the demon emperor? Or the demon emperor?


    If it is one of the three emperors, it will be in trouble


    Liu Yang knows his details very well. He is a strong man in the realm of fake emperors. Once he meets one of the three emperors, he will reveal his stuffing... Once he fights, Liu Yang is 100% not an opponent.


    The old man standing next to Liu Yang was also shocked. Today is really an evil door. He suddenly met two strong men in the realm of emperors!

 Chapter 251

    The most powerful person in the imperial realm who caused pressure to Liu Yang appeared. He was a middle-aged man, wearing a black robe and a crown. His face was white and his eyes were cold. His breath was earth shaking.


    If you look carefully, there is a magic spirit above the middle-aged man''s head.


    Liu Yang''s eyes narrowed. Is it from the demon clan? Isn''t it the demon emperor?


    When Liu Yang secretly guessed the identity of the other party, the old man standing behind him was almost stunned: "yes... Yes... It''s the demon Emperor..."


    "Demon emperor?" Liu Yang was stunned. Is he really the demon emperor? Shit! I really can''t say my luck. When I go out to rob, I can even meet the demon emperor? This is trouble!


    The demon emperor looked at Liu Yang coldly: "when will the Terran have a strong king?" He has seen several strong men in the realm of kings of the Terran, but in front of him... He is very strange. He looks at the breath of the other party. He should have just been promoted?


    Liu Yang smiled: "in fact, we have met before, but you don''t remember."


    "Have you met?" The devil emperor frowned: "impossible? I have a good memory, especially a strong man like you. If I really met, I will remember you."


    "We met when you came to my house. Maybe I was too weak at that time, so you didn''t take it seriously." Liu Yang smiled.


    "Oh?" The demon emperor raised his eyebrows and said, "I''ve been to your house... Where''s your house?"


    "The imperial palace!"


    "Human palace?"


    "Yes... The emperor is my big brother..."


    "What are you talking about? The emperor is your big brother? Why didn''t I know the emperor had a brother?"


    "My eldest brother cares about me and is worried that I will be in danger, so he has been hiding my identity..."


    "Are you really the emperor''s brother?" The demon emperor looked at Liu Yang with suspicion. He had investigated the details of the human emperor and didn''t find out that the human emperor had a brother? Is the emperor hiding too deep to find out? Or... The other side is lying? But... Then again, should a strong emperor not lie?


    In the view of the demon emperor, the strongest in the imperial realm wants dignity and face. It is impossible to lie, but Liu Yang is an exception... Liu Yang can really abandon dignity and face at the critical moment.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can ask my eldest brother." Liu Yang said with a smile, "my eldest brother is in the people''s palace now. Go find him now."


    Liu Yang wanted to deceive the demon emperor away, and then left quickly, but the demon Emperor didn''t eat this set at all.


    "Hum!" The demon emperor snorted coldly: "do you know what I will appear here? Because I received the news that a strong man of the human race robbed the demon family''s shops and killed many demon families. I specially came out to have a look to see who was so bold and dared to fight the demon family! What surprised me was that you were the emperor''s brother!"


    "No! I didn''t rob the devil''s shop." Liu Yang flatly denied: "did you make a mistake..."


    "All right, stop pretending." The demon emperor hummed, "I feel a lot of the smell of the demon clan from you. It''s absolutely right that you robbed the demon clan''s shop!"


    "This..."


    "Do you think I won''t move you if you move out of the emperor? You think too much of the emperor! Don''t say you''re just the emperor''s brother. Even if the Emperor himself is here, I''ll fight right!"


    The demon emperor punched Liu Yang, "boom!!!" A huge fist shadow appeared directly in the void and hit Liu Yang''s head.


    Liu Yang knew that the demon emperor was strong and did not dare to take it lightly. He directly showed the Kaitian tower to resist the fist shadow. When he thought about it, he took out the time tripod. Two Heaven level treasures should be able to resist the demon emperor''s fist, right?


    "Boom!!!"


    "Bang!!!"


    The huge fist shadow hit the Kaitian tower, and then hit the time tripod. The two Tianji babies trembled violently for a while, then stabilized, and the huge fist shadow dissipated slowly.


    Liu Yang smiled happily. He was worthy of being a heaven level treasure. It was powerful. Just now he had felt that the fist hit by the demon emperor was very powerful. It should be difficult to resist by himself, but now with the Kaitian tower and the time tripod in front, Liu Yang was much more relaxed.


    The demon emperor showed an unexpected look: "two Heavenly Treasures... Your boy is more powerful than the human emperor... The human emperor has only one heavenly treasure... And this tripod... You are the one who robbed the tripod in the Canyon... And you robbed six demon and demon corpses, aren''t you!"


    "Oh... Now that you recognize it, I don''t have to hide it anymore." Liu Yang said, "it''s me..."


    "Ha ha..." the demon emperor looked up and smiled: "it''s really interesting! The demon emperor and I went to find the emperor''s important man. The emperor said he didn''t know who did it and couldn''t find anyone. I believed it at that time... Now it seems that the emperor is lying! Deliberately shielding you! OK, I''ll catch you today and ask the emperor for a statement!"


    When the demon emperor was ready to attack, Liu Yang suddenly stopped.


    "Wait!" Liu Yang waved his hand: "don''t do it first... Listen to me!"


    "What do you want to say!" Asked the demon emperor.


    "Well... I have an amazing secret to tell you. You will be very interested..."


    "What secret?"


    "It''s about longevity."


    "Longevity?" The devil emperor''s eyes narrowed: "do you deceive me?"


    "Oh, how dare I deceive you." Liu Yang said with a smile, "you are so smart. What I said is true or false. Can''t you tell it?"


    "..." the demon emperor stared at Liu Yang for a while: "tell me, what secret do you know?"


    "I can tell you, but you must let me go."


    "You say first..."


    "That won''t work. If I say it, what will you do if you turn your face?"


    "I can promise you that if the secret you said is true and really useful to me, I can let you go. I''m the demon emperor. I''m absolutely mean what I say!"


    "I don''t believe you."


    "You..." the demon emperor''s face sank: "since you don''t believe it, it''s OK. I won''t listen!" If the demon emperor takes the first step, he will do it.


    "You really don''t listen? I can tell you. I really know the secret of longevity... I can really let you live forever... Do you know what longevity is? It''s never death! Don''t you want to live forever?" Liu Yang said.


    The devil emperor''s face sank. Of course he wanted to live forever! What did he practice hard for? Just to live longer!


    But now he has reached the limit of cultivation, and it is almost impossible to improve his strength. If his strength can''t be improved, his life can''t be increased. With the passage of time, he will die sooner or later.


    At the thought that he would die one day, the devil emperor was filled with panic. The longer he lived, the more afraid he was of death! Especially for the most powerful person like the demon emperor, he has supreme power and endless wealth. He doesn''t want to die in such a moist day.


    Over the years, he thought of countless ways to break the shackles and improve his strength, but he failed.


    At this time, he suddenly heard Liu Yang say that he knew the secret of longevity, and the demon emperor was filled with some hope... Although he suspected that Liu Yang might be lying to him, he was still willing to try... What if... What Liu Yang said is true? Isn''t it true that he can live forever?

 Chapter 252

    The demon emperor slowly vomited a sullen breath: "you just want me to believe it. Do you think it''s realistic? What if you lie to me?"


    "This is simple." Liu Yang said with a smile, "I can say something first... Let you listen. After you listen, you will know that I didn''t lie to you."


    "OK." The demon emperor nodded: "you say, I''ve lived for tens of thousands of years and experienced countless things. It''s impossible for you to deceive me."


    "Demon emperor, I ask you, have you reached the limit of cultivation now? It''s hard to improve your strength again?" Liu Yang asked with a smile.


    "Why do you ask this!"


    "You answer first and I''ll tell you."


    "... yes, it''s really difficult for me to improve my strength now, but... It''s still easy for me to crush you. Don''t think I dare not kill you if someone supports you. I tell you, I''m not afraid of the emperor!"


    "... you don''t have to threaten me. I really didn''t want to lie to you." Liu Yang continued, "do you know... Why you can''t improve your strength anymore?"


    "What? You know?"


    "Of course I know! Because you are suppressed by the world."


    "Suppression?"


    "Yes, not only you, but also the demon emperor and the human emperor have been suppressed by the world."


    "Oh, what repression?"


    "It''s too complicated for you to understand, so I''d better take an example... Take the world as a bottle. At the beginning, you lived at the bottom of the bottle. At this time, your strength increased rapidly through continuous cultivation, and then you moved from the bottom of the bottle to the top. Finally, you moved to the position of the bottle mouth. At this time, the bottle mouth was locked by the lid If you want to improve your strength again, you must open the lid of the bottle, rush out, leave the bottle and go outside to improve your strength. "


    "It''s interesting. Go on."


    "To put it bluntly, it is... The world can only accommodate the strong in the imperial realm, but can not accommodate the strong in the imperial realm. If you want to break the shackles and become the strong in the imperial realm, you must leave this world and go to a higher world to improve your strength. With the improvement of your strength, your life will continue to increase, and one day, you will reach the land of eternal life Step. "


    "... a higher world? Do you think... There is a higher world?"


    "Of course."


    "Why are you so sure?"


    "Ha ha... Because I found a mysterious world. The world just wants me to show a corner. This corner is countless times stronger than our world. If you can go to the mysterious world to practice, it''s too easy to improve your strength."


    "Mysterious world?" The demon emperor stared: "what mysterious world? How did you find it? Tell me quickly!"


    "The name of that mysterious world is... Divine world!"


    "The divine world?"


    The demon emperor repeated the name several times in his mouth, and his mood became excited: "tell me, where is the divine world? Tell me!"


    "How? Now believe what I said?" Liu Yang said with a smile, "if you believe it, let''s talk about it?"


    "Don''t worry, as long as you tell me how to go to the divine world, I won''t embarrass you any more, and I can even give you more benefits!" Said the demon emperor.


    "You speak very well, but I can''t trust you."


    "You... What do you want me to do, so you can trust me?" The demon emperor asked angrily.


    "You just said... You want to give me some benefits?"


    "Yes!"


    "What do you give me?"


    "What benefits do you want?"


    "I want the spirit stone! I also want the corpse of the demon clan, the corpse of noble blood. It would be better if your blood descendants..."


    "The spirit stone can give you, the corpse of the demon clan... I don''t have it!" The demon emperor threw Liu Yang a storage ring directly.


    While scanning the storage ring with consciousness, Liu Yang said, "who are you fooling? How can you not have the corpse of the demon clan... Eh... Shit!" Liu Yang took a breath of air-conditioning, so many spirit stones? Most of them are intermediate spirit stones? There are many high-grade spirit stones? Even some spirit stones look very noble. Is that the best spirit stone?


    Roughly counting, there are probably millions of spirit stones in the storage ring.


    fuck!


    That''s awesome!


    Worthy of the devil emperor, so rich? So the demon emperor and the human emperor are also very rich?


    It''s really unfair. I took great pains and risked my life to get a few spirit stones, but the demon emperor, the demon emperor and the human emperor can get a mountain of spirit stones just by moving their fingers. This is bullshit!


    I will rob the demon emperor and the human emperor sooner or later!


    Liu Yang is just a non influential casual practitioner, while the human emperor, the demon emperor and the demon emperor are the rulers of the three major ethnic groups. They can call the wealth of the whole ethnic group territory at any time. Therefore, Liu Yang can''t compare with them.


    "I am the emperor of the demon clan. How can I collect the corpse of the demon clan?" The demon emperor said, "if I do this... I will be condemned by the whole demon family. At that time, my throne will not be preserved."


    "Oh... Since you don''t have demon corpses, you should have demon corpses? Do you also have human corpses? Don''t say no!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The demon emperor was silent for a moment and threw Liu Yang a storage ring again.


    Liu Yang hurriedly caught it, scanned it with consciousness, and then grinned. There were many corpses in the storage ring, half of which were demon and half of which were human, and they were all the corpses of the strong. The lowest cultivation was also the realm of the king, and many of them were the realm of the emperor.


    It''s right to think about it. The demon emperor certainly doesn''t like ordinary corpses.


    "All the benefits have been given to you. Can you tell me where the divine world is now?" Asked the demon emperor.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll tell you." Liu Yang carefully put away the storage ring, and then took out a jade amulet: "I recorded the method of going to the divine world in this jade amulet... Don''t move! Don''t think about robbing. I''ve arranged a self explosion array in the jade amulet. If you dare to change anything, I''ll detonate the jade amulet immediately so that you can''t get anything."


    "..." the demon emperor resisted the impulse to rob: "don''t worry, I won''t rob."


    "Well... I''ll put this jade pendant on the ground... After I leave, you can pick it up... But don''t open it rashly... After I''m sure it''s safe, you can open the jade charm to check the contents. At that time, I''ll never detonate it again."


    "... how do I know whether the content in the jade talisman is true or false?"


    "Do I have to lie to you? I don''t want to be chased by you all over the world... Besides, you already know my details. If I lie to you, you can go directly to my eldest brother, the emperor of man, to ask for an explanation. Can I still pit my eldest brother?"


    "... OK, I''ll trust you once!" The demon emperor nodded: "you''d better not lie to me, otherwise... No matter heaven or earth, I''ll find you and break you into pieces!"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t lie to you. If you go to the divine world, it''s still good for our Terran. Without your help, the demon emperor alone can''t deal with my eldest brother, so I''m eager to get you away." Liu Yang said.


    The demon emperor thought for a while, and what the other party said was reasonable.


    "Well, I put the jade talisman here... I''m gone! Don''t hurry to open the jade talisman. If I feel something wrong, I''ll detonate the jade talisman immediately... At that time, you won''t want to know where the divine world is."


    Liu Yang put the jade talisman on the ground and quickly retreated. He was very righteous. Before he left, he took the old man with him. When he saw that the demon emperor wanted to speak, Liu Yang opened his mouth: "don''t worry, I''ll let the old man keep a secret! After all, divulging the secrets of the divine world is not good for me!"


    Hearing what Liu Yang said, the demon Emperor gave up his mind to kill the old man.

 Chapter 253

    Go away quickly.


    After avoiding the sight of the demon emperor, Liu Yang crushed a ten thousand mile Rune without hesitation.


    "Whoosh!"


    Liu Yang and the old man disappeared in situ.


    The next moment, Liu Yang and the old man appeared thousands of miles away


    "This is a high-level Rune..." the old man exclaimed.


    Instead of paying attention to the old man, Liu Yang crushed another ten thousand mile rune.


    "Whoosh!"


    Liu Yang and the old man disappeared again.


    ¡­¡­


    The demon emperor floating in the void frowned slightly. Just now, he lost his sense of Liu Yang. In other words, he doesn''t know where Liu Yang is now.


    "Advanced Rune..."


    "And more than one."


    "It''s a little interesting."


    The demon emperor''s eyes flickered: "this guy is really the emperor''s brother? If it''s true... The emperor is hidden deep enough. What''s the reason for hiding the most powerful person in the imperial realm? He must be ungrateful!"


    "Emperor, you are so insidious! You must be careful when dealing with you!"


    "What a pity... Let me meet your brother... I must tell the demon emperor about this and let the demon emperor keep vigilant..."


    Thinking of the demon emperor, the demon emperor raised his eyebrows: "the demon emperor doesn''t seem to have high IQ and reckless behavior, but... It can''t be ruled out that he pretended to paralyze me and the Emperor... Does the demon emperor hide the strong in the dark?"


    The more the demon emperor thinks about it, the more headache he has. He has dealt with the demon emperor and the human emperor all his life and has hardly taken too much advantage. The greatest wish of the demon emperor is to defeat the demon emperor and the human emperor and rule the world and be the only emperor in the world.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Yang used five ten thousand mile runes in one breath, and then used more than a dozen thousand mile runes. They were transmitted all the way, which made Liu Yang very tired, sweating and panting.


    The use of Rune transmission is not as cool as expected. It needs to bear strong space pressure. The more times of transmission, the greater the pressure. Now Liu Yang has basically reached the limit. If you use Rune transmission again, there may be an accident.


    The old man directly began to roll his eyes and kept swinging his body. If it weren''t for Liu Yang''s protection, he would have been crushed to death by the pressure of space.


    "Well, I''ve done my utmost to bring you here. Go yourself." Liu Yang let go and the old man collapsed directly on the ground.


    The old man''s mood is very complicated at the moment. Liu Yang can leave him and run away alone, but Liu Yang didn''t do so. He took him with him when he ran away, but he ended up like this because of Liu Yang. Liu Yang not only hurt him but also saved him, so he doesn''t know whether to hate Liu Yang or thank Liu Yang.


    "That... I..." the old man was interrupted by Liu Yang just when he wanted to speak.


    "I advise you not to go back to the shop again. The demon emperor will trouble you. You''d better find a place to hide quickly. Unless your strength exceeds the demon emperor, otherwise, you won''t show up."


    "Ah?"


    "Ah what! That''s it, I''m going!"


    After Liu Yang finished, he left quickly.


    The old man stared at Liu Yang''s back and couldn''t tell what it was like. After a long time... He sighed, then got up from the ground and staggered away. Liu Yang was right. He must not go back to the store now to avoid trouble by the demon emperor. This generation can only live a life of hiding.


    Alas


    Who am I provoking!


    ¡­¡­


    The demon emperor waited for a long time, when he was about to lose patience.


    The local jade amulet suddenly flashed


    The demon emperor''s face was happy, all right! He hurried over to pick up the jade amulet and felt it carefully. The breath in the jade amulet was stable and he could check the contents.


    At this moment, the demon emperor suddenly became nervous and his heart beat


    Took a deep breath


    Then scan the jade talisman with consciousness


    Um?


    This is


    Grass!


    When the demon emperor saw the contents of the jade talisman clearly, he almost died of anger!


    There is only one sentence in the jade talisman: Demon emperor, in fact, I don''t know where the divine world is!


    "Liar! You bastard!!!"


    The demon emperor roared angrily, and his angry eyes were red.


    "I will not let you go! I will never let you go!!!"


    The demon emperor left quickly and planned to go to the human emperor for advice, but halfway through the flight, he suddenly turned around to find the demon emperor. He wanted to shout the demon emperor to go to the human emperor together. Even if he turned his face, there would be no problem if the demon emperor helped him.


    After hearing the story of the demon emperor, the demon emperor immediately promised to follow him to ask the emperor for an explanation.


    ¡­¡­


    The emperor was sitting in the hall dealing with official business. Suddenly he looked out and looked a little angry: "Why are you two guys coming again? I didn''t tell you. I''ve sent someone to find the Terran who robbed the giant tripod. After finding it, I''ll give it to you..."


    "Click!"


    The void cracked, and the demon emperor and the demon emperor came out of the void together.


    "Uh?" The emperor''s heart sank: "you are my lord... What are you doing?" In the past, when the demon emperor and the demon emperor wanted to trouble him, they just came to an empty shadow, and never came to him.


    But this time, the demon emperor and the demon emperor came directly, which means there is a problem, and it seems that the problem is not small.


    The emperor secretly raised his vigilance and looked at the demon emperor and the demon emperor indifferently: "what do you want to do here?"


    "Hum!" The demon emperor snorted coldly, "don''t pretend to be garlic! Hand over your brother quickly!"


    "My brother?" The emperor was stunned: "what brother? Is there something wrong with your brain? When did I have another brother?"


    "Emperor, you don''t have to hide. I''ve seen your brother!"


    "Did you see my brother? Bullshit! I didn''t even know I had a brother! Demon emperor, are you still awake? Are you hallucinating?"


    "I knew you wouldn''t admit it! So I recorded the video in advance!"


    The demon emperor took out a video symbol. After activation, an image emerged in the video symbol. In the image, the demon emperor was talking to a man, and their voice came out clearly


    The emperor only listened to a few words and his face changed. Shit! Who is this? Pretending to be my brother? That''s bullshit!


    I know whether I have a brother or not! He is the only child in the family, not to mention his brother. He doesn''t even have a sister. Now a man suddenly claims to be his brother? That''s fucking funny!


    The demon emperor and the demon emperor looked at the emperor with a sneer. The evidence was in front of them. How could the emperor argue!


    Soon, the video was finished. The demon emperor put away the photo stone and sneered, "emperor, what else do you have to say now?"


    "Alas..."


    The emperor sighed: "if I say... I don''t know the man in the image... Do you believe it?"


    "Believe you, ghost!"


    "Up to now, you still have to deny it! Emperor, can you order a face!"


    The demon emperor and the demon emperor scolded together.


    The emperor said, "I knew you wouldn''t believe it... But... I really don''t know him... I don''t have a brother at all... That guy is lying... Can''t you see he''s lying?"


    At this moment, the emperor was really depressed!


    I was really wronged!

 Chapter 254

    The emperor sighed helplessly: "how can I explain... You will believe me..."


    "Even if you say something, we won''t believe you."


    "... since you don''t believe it, I have nothing to say."


    The emperor shook his head: "you give me a few days, I will find that guy and prove to you that I really have nothing to do with that guy."


    "Hey! Want to delay again?" The demon emperor hummed, "drag it around, and it''s over in the end? I tell you, it''s not easy this time! You must hand over the man today!"


    "Emperor, you are good at acting. Last time, the demon emperor and I believed you..." the demon emperor scolded: "Last time, you kept saying that you didn''t know who robbed the bodies of juding and the demon family, and said that you sent a large number of people to search... It''s bullshit! The person who robbed the bodies of juding and the demon family is your brother! You planned all this behind the scenes! You played a trick on me and the demon emperor! Fortunately, the demon emperor saw your brother in advance, otherwise, you would have kept us in the dark It''s over! "


    The emperor was really tired and didn''t want to explain: "man, I can''t hand it in! Because I don''t know him at all, and I don''t know where he is! If you believe it, go back and wait for the news..."


    "Demon emperor, have you seen it? The man emperor doesn''t have a word of truth. He keeps lying to us. What do you say?" The demon emperor asked coldly.


    "Give face, don''t want face, fuck him!" Said the demon emperor.


    "OK! Fuck him! Fuck him!"


    The demon emperor and the demon emperor attacked the human emperor together.


    The emperor was angry and happy: "did you forget that this is my territory? You attack me in my territory? You want to die!!! All the generals listen to the order and attack these two shameless! Kill them if you can, and maim them if you can''t!"


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Hundreds of people filled in from the outside, quickly formed an array and began to siege the demon emperor and the demon emperor.


    "I''ll deal with those small miscellaneous fish! You pester the emperor! When I solve these small miscellaneous fish, I''ll help you!" After dropping a word, the demon emperor turned to deal with the generals.


    The demon emperor scolded, grass! Shameless guy, you know the emperor is difficult to deal with, and you let me deal with it myself? Although I know that the demon emperor is not kind, but at the moment, the demon emperor can''t say anything. He can only harden his scalp to pester the human emperor. I hope the demon emperor can quickly solve those generals and help him as soon as possible.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Dang Dang..."


    "Boom, boom..."


    A group of people fought in the hall. It was dark. Before long, the palace was destroyed. A group of people flew directly to the high air to continue fighting.


    The demon emperor is about to curse his mother. His noble demon emperor can''t defeat the surrounding Terran generals! The highest accomplishment of these Terran generals is the realm of the emperor, and the lowest is the realm of the king. If they fight alone, the demon emperor can kill easily, but these Terran generals gather together to form a strange array and forcibly trap him.


    Nima!


    What array is this?


    Why is it so powerful? Even trapped yourself?


    It''s a shame to be trapped by a bunch of little people.


    If I had known this, I would have dealt with the Emperor just now and let the demon emperor deal with these bastard generals.


    The demon emperor was still waiting for the demon emperor to come and help him, but he couldn''t wait left or right. Looking back, he found that the demon emperor was trapped. The demon emperor couldn''t help scolding: "demon emperor, what are you doing? Hurry up and get those little shrimps and help me kill the old man of the human emperor!"


    "Are you blind? Don''t you see I''m trapped? These Terran generals are not very powerful, but they have a good array arrangement! I''m trapped by them now and can''t help you in a short time! You''d better work harder and beat back the emperor quickly. Come and help me. Let''s join hands to kill these Terran generals and turn around to deal with the emperor."


    "If I had the ability to repel the emperor, I would have gone to you!"


    "Then you continue to drag roller skating. When I solve these small shrimps, I''ll go and help you."


    "When can you solve them?"


    "It''s hard to say. I''m looking for the flaw of the array now. As long as I find the flaw of the array, I can easily break the array and kill these small shrimps, and then I can go to help you deal with the emperor."


    "Then hurry up! This is the emperor''s, Lao Cao. He can call a large number of experts to besiege us at any time, so we should make a quick decision and can''t delay too long!"


    "Oh, don''t rush. I know I''ll kill these shrimps as soon as possible."


    The demon emperor said impatiently, "as long as you hold the emperor and ask him not to come and destroy him, I will be able to break this array and kill these small shrimps."


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about me. I''ll hold the emperor down." Said the demon emperor.


    "Hum!" The emperor sneered: "demon Hua, either I underestimate you or give you another day, you can''t find the flaw of the array, because this array has been studied by me for thousands of years. Even if there are some slight broken stations, they are hidden by me. It''s impossible for you to find the flaw of the array."


    "Let''s make a bet. If I can find the flaw in the array in one day, you''ll teach your brother and apologize to me. How about it!"


    "NIMA! How many times have I said that I have no brother, I am an only child, no brother and no sister. If you dare to mention brother in front of me again, I won''t finish with you!"


    "After all, you dare not gamble with me, because you know I will soon break the array and kill these Terran generals. You are afraid and guilty. You dare not gamble with me."


    "Do you think I''ll bet with you by using the trigger method? I told you. I''ll take this shit. OK, I''ll bet with you! If you can break the array in one day, I''ll admit defeat and let you handle it. Conversely, if you can''t break the array in one day, you''ll lose. You''ll do what I ask you to do at that time. You can''t have any choice Refuse. "


    "And your brother. If you lose, you must teach your brother."


    "NIMA... I don''t have a brother. How can I pay... To your father... Grass! If your father thinks I''m the eldest brother, I''ll hand him over!"


    "Emperor, you bastard, how dare you take advantage of me? If my father is your brother, what am I? Didn''t I become your nephew? I''m a generation shorter than you?"


    "Come on, I don''t want a nephew like you! It''s your father. If I want to be my brother, I can still consider it. Demon emperor, if my father wants to be my brother, I can also consider it."


    "Get out of your mother! Emperor, I swear, I will kill you!"


    The demon emperor and the demon emperor were anxious and kept roaring.

 Chapter 255

    After a big war.


    The demon emperor and the demon emperor finally suffered a loss. Seeing more and more strong Terrans coming, they can''t win if they continue to fight.


    Since you can''t win, there''s no need to fight.


    Better get out of here!


    "Emperor! Wait for me! When I get back, I''ll call a large army to attack the Terran!"


    "Yes, attack Terrans!"


    Before the demon emperor and the demon emperor left, they threw down two cruel words.


    "Hum!" The emperor snorted coldly, "come as soon as you have seed! Don''t want to go back after you come!"


    "Your Majesty, demon clan and demon clan... Won''t they really attack our Terrans?" A clan general asked anxiously.


    "Come on! There''s nothing to be afraid of!" The emperor waved impatiently: "OK, there''s nothing for you here. Let''s go out."


    After driving everyone out, the emperor''s face became gloomy.


    Madder!


    Who is impersonating my brother?


    It''s shameless and shameless!


    Don''t let me find you, or I''ll kill you!


    ¡­¡­


    During the battle between the demon emperor and the human emperor, Liu Yang was hiding in a cave to count the harvest.


    Oh, what a big profit!


    There are tens of millions of spirit stones, and there are hundreds of various corpses, all of which are of noble blood. This corpse can probably be worth hundreds of thousands of spirit stones.


    "With so many spirit stones and corpses, you should be able to practice for a long time."


    Liu Yang directly let the time tripod devour all the spirit stones and corpses, and then entered the internal space of the time tripod for cultivation.


    The rapid passage of time refers to the time inside the time tripod


    Liu Yang''s strength increased rapidly.


    Soon, Liu Yang broke through the bottleneck and entered the realm of king. At this time, the aura inside the time tripod is still abundant and can continue to cultivate.


    I don''t know how long later, Liu Yang broke through the bottleneck again and entered the realm of emperor.


    At this time, there was not much aura left in the time tripod, and Liu Yang could no longer support him to attack the imperial realm.


    Just by simply stabilizing the realm, the aura inside the time tripod will be completely consumed, and there is nothing left.


    "Whoa..."


    Liu Yang slowly opened his eyes and spit out a mouthful of turbid gas. The whole person''s temperament has changed greatly.


    At this moment, Liu Yang felt very good.


    "Good, really good."


    Liu Yang grinned: "it took him five years to cultivate himself into the realm of emperor. According to the time exchange ratio, it will be five days outside?"


    If people outside knew that Liu Yang had reached the realm of emperor so soon, would he be shocked?


    Time tripod is really a good thing!


    After sighing for a while, Liu Yang contacted the separated elder with his consciousness and asked him how his recovery was? Last time, the separated elder delivered energy to Liu Yang, causing some damage, and then sank into Liu Yang''s mind to rest.


    "Part of the recovery." The separated elder said, "I can''t deliver energy to you in a short time."


    "Nothing." Liu Yang said with a smile, "I have the power to protect myself now."


    "What are your plans next?"


    "Go out and get some spirit stones and corpses, and strive to get more, which can support my cultivation to the realm of emperor."


    "Well, be careful when you go out."


    "I know. Don''t worry, elder. I''ll be fine."


    ¡­¡­


    When Liu Yang came out, he found... The world was in chaos, there were traces of battle everywhere, collapsed houses could be seen everywhere, and there were pools of blood on the ground


    What''s the matter?


    A few days ago, when I was practicing in seclusion, the world was still very stable?


    Why is there a sudden mess now?


    I''ve been closed for a few days. What happened?


    Liu Yang left in the air and looked around. Soon he found out the truth.


    The demon family and the demon family united and launched an attack on the Terran. Now the three families are inseparable. On the whole, the Terran is at a disadvantage and is almost pressed by the demon family and the demon family.


    Speaking of it, this matter has something to do with Liu Yang, because he pretended to be the emperor''s brother and provoked the demon emperor. Then the demon emperor took the demon emperor to ask the emperor for an explanation. The Emperor didn''t admit that he had a brother, and then the demon emperor fought with the emperor. It was said that the demon emperor and the demon emperor suffered a loss in the end.


    Soon after the demon emperor and the demon emperor returned, they launched an army to attack the Terran.


    "Madder!"


    Liu Yang scolded: "demon emperor, are you a 250? Just because I lied to you, you went to war with the Terran? The demon emperor is also a 250. What does this have to do with your demon emperor? You have to join in? Grass!"


    What should I do?


    Don''t ask?


    Conscience is a little difficult


    After all, it''s because of... If I don''t ask, it''s a little unreasonable


    But... I''m just an emperor now. I can''t control it if I want to?


    What should I do?


    Liu Yang frowned tightly and pondered for a moment. Then he had an idea in his heart. One person does things and one person is responsible. I can''t let the whole Terran carry the pot for me.


    After thinking clearly, Liu Yang broke through the air and killed the demons and Demons all the way. With the Kaitian tower in his left hand and the time tripod in his right hand, the demons and demons were crying and howling.


    While killing, Liu Yang shouted loudly: "listen to the grandchildren of the demon clan and the demon clan, my name is Liu Yang! I used to be a Terran, but then I fell out with the Terran, because the Terran issued a wanted notice for me. It''s fucking bullshit..."


    "That day in the canyon, I robbed the time tripod! I also robbed the bodies of six demon families and demon families!"


    "I did everything. It has nothing to do with Terrans! Come to me if you want revenge!"


    "Demon emperor, I really lied to you. I''m not the emperor''s brother at all. I don''t even know the Emperor... I joked with you at that time. I didn''t expect you to take it seriously. Your IQ is not very good."


    "Demon emperor, if you are angry, come to me. What are you doing looking for the emperor? It has nothing to do with the emperor! He''s just implicated by me!"


    "Demon emperor, I really want to scold you. There''s nothing about you. What are you doing? You seem capable, don''t you? You have the seed to come to me. I''ll cut off your dog head directly! What''s the matter! Grass!"


    "Don''t get me wrong. When I say these words, I''m not defending the Terran, let alone the emperor. I just don''t want others to carry the pot for me. One person works and one person acts. I do everything. You can come to me for revenge! Kill me, it''s your ability! But as long as I don''t die, you don''t want to have a good life!"


    "Finally, the emperor is not a fart in my eyes! Look at what the Terran territory has become under his governance? It looks peaceful on the surface, but actually it''s all bastards secretly. I used to live well in the Terran, but I was bullied by many people without doing anything bad. I still want to plant and frame me. If the frame fails, I''m wanted. The emperor, I really want to use three Send greetings to your ancestors through calligraphy!!! "


    "Emperor, I admit that you are strong and the Terran is the first! But your ability to govern the Terran is too poor. If you can''t govern, ask others for help? You hold all the power in your hand and take care of everything. If you can manage it well, you can, but you''re confused. Why can''t you do it? Look what kind of trouble you''ve made the Terran territory?"


    "Emperor, if you don''t correct, the Terran territory will be buried in your hands sooner or later! Now that you are alive, you have trained a large number of confidants to help you suppress the whole Terran territory. Now no one dares to question you or even stand up against you, but... When you die, all your confidants will be extinct, and countless people will stand up and scold you! Scold you My ancestors! You will stink for thousands of years! You are the sinner of the Terran! "


    "I''m not afraid of your ambition, your means, or even your shamelessness, but... You have to recognize how many pounds you have? I admit that you hold power - power is a good hand, which makes everyone swallow their anger and dare not resist you, but your level of governing Terran territory is really bad. I haven''t seen a king as bad as you!"


    "If you still have some conscience, let it go. You can continue to be the emperor, but don''t worry too much... Let those who have the ability to govern manage the Terran territory. Listen to what I say if you like, or pull it down if you don''t want! If you want to leave a bad smell for thousands of years, it''s up to you!"


    Liu Yang''s scolding is so cathartic.


    Who dares to curse the emperor like himself?


    Well, it''s a little boring


    No more scolding


    Well, two more scolds! Leave after scolding!


    "Emperor, you may say... As long as you master power when you are alive, reign in the world, enjoy the life of the emperor, and control the flood after death! Even if the human race is extinct, you don''t care! Even if you are scolded after death, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, you can''t hear it! Just be cool when you are alive!"


    "Emperor, if you really think so, I''ll give you four words... Go... You... Mom..."


    "Emperor, next I will see what you do. Whether you are a saint or a villain depends on your next choice!"


    "Emperor, I hope you don''t disappoint me... I hope you can embark on the right path... If you insist on going to the end on the wrong path, you''d rather stink for thousands of years than release power, then I can tell you clearly that your end will be very miserable!"


    "Remember, people are doing, the sky is watching! You are too selfish. God will clean you up sooner or later!"


    "Finally, the demon emperor, the demon emperor, you retreat as soon as possible and come to me with resentment. I''ll all follow! Then it depends on whether you killed me or I killed you!"


    "I''m gone!"


    After a good scolding, Liu Yang left empty.


    He knew that what he said would soon reach the ears of the human emperor, the demon emperor and the demon emperor. Liu Yang could not master what the three would do in the end.


    ¡­¡­


    The human emperor, the demon emperor and the demon emperor got the news almost at the same time.


    When the three of them listened to Liu Yang''s words, their performances were different.


    The demon emperor directly scolded: "fake! It''s all fake! Liu Yang deliberately ran out to take responsibility and wanted us to withdraw! I won''t be fooled!"


    The demon emperor was also very angry: "madder! I''m willing to mind my own business. What''s the matter? I''m going to attack the Terran. What''s the matter? I''m going to kill the dead emperor. What''s the matter!!!"


    Although the emperor was also very angry, he didn''t swear, but frowned and remained silent.


    Liu Yang''s words are hard to hear, but the emperor thought carefully, there is still some truth.


    Others just see his bright side and think he is very comfortable every day. They can do whatever they want, but only he knows the details best.


    He''s the Emperor... He''s helpless.


    Yes, it''s just helpless.


    He used his powerful strength to stifle all opposition voices. Whoever dares to jump out and oppose, he will kill anyone! After killing a group of people, no one dared to jump out against it.


    This is not a small hidden danger, because those who stand up against him... Are not necessarily bad people! Some people are also very capable. They just want to put forward some suggestions and want the emperor to make some concessions and changes? All for the good of the Terran?


    Does the emperor know this?


    He knows, but he can''t give in, let alone change, because the situation of the Terran is too complex. He always shows his toughness. Just because he is tough, everyone is afraid of him. If he gives in... Makes a change... It will make the following people think that the emperor has accepted advice... Such a sign can''t happen. Once it happens, The consequences are unimaginable.


    "Liu Yang! You know shit!"


    "Do you think it''s so easy to be emperor?"


    "Do you know how difficult it is for me? I want to balance the interests of all parties. I want to suppress those who have ideas. I work hard every day to make the Terran flourish? Do you know all these?"


    "Don''t talk big if you don''t know!"


    "It''s probably not as good as me to let you be the emperor."


    "Say I have no governance ability? Bullshit! My governance ability is still super..."


    "I''m so angry! I''m so angry!!!"


    The emperor finally couldn''t resist and began to scold Liu Yang.


    He''s really hard, not pretending!


    Although it is a great scene to be a emperor, the responsibility is also huge. There are countless things waiting for him to deal with every day. Of course, he does not deny that some things may be handled improperly, resulting in some bad consequences... This is inevitable, because he also has negligence?


    Who can guarantee that he will be right all his life? Can''t do anything wrong?


    "Liu Yang, do you dare to promise! If you dare to promise, I will give you the position of emperor!"


    "You''re standing and talking without backache! Who do you think you are? What qualifications do you have to comment on me?"


    "Grass!"


    "You also said me... Look how much trouble you have caused me these days? You also caused the joint attack of the demon clan and the demon clan on the Terran! You should reflect on it most!"


    "You have a little conscience and know to clarify! You also have some courage to challenge the demon emperor and the demon emperor! Unfortunately, it''s useless. The demon emperor and the demon emperor can''t retreat so easily."


    "Liu Yang, I remember you!"


    The emperor gasped violently for a while, and then shouted, "come on! Go and investigate this Liu Yang for me! I want to know all his information!"


    "Yes!"


    A bodyguard answered and left.

 Chapter 256

    The bodyguard was very efficient. It took only half a day to hand over Liu Yang''s information to the emperor.


    The emperor looked at the information carefully, and then his face sank.


    "Bastard!"


    "I thought that guy Liu Yang was exaggerating. What he said was true! He was indeed targeted and retaliated by some people!"


    "Hateful! Hateful! The following bastards are jealous of virtue and ability. They openly suppress a peerless genius for their own personal gain! Damn it!"


    Yes, in the emperor''s heart, Liu Yang is a peerless genius!


    It is clear from the data that when Liu Yang was wanted, he was in the realm of silver. In just a few months, he trained to the realm of emperor? This is not a peerless genius. What is it?


    Up to now, the emperor doesn''t know that Liu Yang was reluctantly promoted to the imperial realm with the help of his separated predecessors. It''s not his real strength.


    "It''s a pity that such a peerless genius!"


    "It took only a few months to cultivate to the realm of emperor? This cultivation speed is too fast... It''s estimated that there is some adventure!"


    "Come on, catch all the people who murdered Liu Yang!"


    The Emperor gave orders.


    "Yes!" The bodyguard took orders and left.


    ¡­¡­


    The news of Liu Yang''s rise soon spread all over the Terran territory. Those who had calculated Liu Yang were stupid.


    For example, when Zhao Jincheng, the head of the government, heard the news from Liu Yang, he sat down in his chair. His heart was full of fear. It''s over! It''s over! Liu Yang''s rise will certainly not let him go!


    Even if Liu Yang is willing to let him go, the emperor will not let him go.


    What should I do? What can I do?


    Why did Liu Yang rise?


    It is said that he is already the strongest in the imperial realm?


    This... This is bullshit


    At this moment, Zhao Jincheng regretted that his intestines were green. He knew that Liu Yang had such potential. He should have married his little daughter to Liu Yang at the beginning. Liu Yangcheng could follow him a lot for his son-in-law?


    Li Tianci and his father were also very frightened. They once killed Liu Yang. Liu Yang was wanted. They also contributed a lot to Liu Yang''s rise. I don''t know when to avenge them. They are both scared to death.


    There are also happy people, such as Li pangzi and Hu San, who once followed Liu Yang. Since Liu Yang left, their life has been very difficult. They have been bullied every day. Now, Liu Yang has risen and become a famous figure in the world. When Liu Yang returns, they can cheer up.


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing the news of Liu Yang, rich businessman Lin Xiangdong locked himself in the house. He didn''t come out all day and didn''t know what to do in the house.


    The servant was afraid of an accident, so he invited Lin Yue over. I hope Lin Yue can go in and have a look.


    Lin Yue stood outside the door and sighed softly, "Dad, are you okay?" She also heard about Liu Yang. At the moment, her mood is very complex. On the one hand, she is happy for Liu Yang and on the other hand, she is afraid of Liu Yang''s trouble coming back to find her father.


    "I''m... nothing... Go back... Don''t worry about me..." Lin Xiangdong''s hoarse voice came from the room.


    Lin Yue frowned: "Dad, I know what you''re worried about... In fact, there''s no need to worry. If Liu Yang really comes to trouble you, I''ll stop him. He should give me face."


    "You don''t understand..." Lin Xiangdong''s bitter smile came from the room: "I offended Liu Yang... He won''t let me go... You can''t stop... You can''t stop..."


    "Dad! Come out and tell me! What do you mean by locking yourself in the house? Find a way to solve problems? It''s useless to avoid! Although I haven''t been with Liu Yang for a long time, I know Liu Yang is a generous person. I''ll come forward and tell him... He won''t care about you for my face."


    "You don''t understand... You don''t understand..."


    No matter how Lin Yue persuades, Lin Xiangdong just doesn''t come out, and keeps saying that Lin Yue doesn''t understand.


    At this time, Duanmu Jingyun, Lin Yue''s master, came. She was more decisive than Lin Yue. She directly reached out and broke the lock behind the door, then pushed the door open and went in.


    Lin Yue was stunned, and then followed her in.


    "Who let you in! Get out! Get out!!!" Lin Xiangdong shouted.


    Duanmu Jingyun looked at Lin Xiangdong expressionless: "master Lin, why are you so afraid of Liu Yang? Are you afraid to go out? According to your original words, Liu Yang should owe you so much? He should thank you. Why are you so afraid? Unless... You lied?"


    "I..."


    "Lord Lin, are you going to hide it now?"


    "I..."


    "What happened between you and Liu Yang? You say it, I can find a way to help you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Xiangdong was silent for a moment, and then sighed: "just, just... I didn''t expect this... Liu Yang... Unexpectedly rose... Imperial realm... It''s incredible..."


    In the following time, Lin Xiangdong told him how to calculate Liu Yang without any concealment.


    "Dad!" Lin Yue was directly angry: "you... How can you do this! You... Are you still human!!!"


    Duanmu Jingyun also frowned: "Lord Lin, you''ve gone too far."


    "I didn''t expect Liu Yang to rise so soon..."


    "Dad! You really let me down! No wonder you''re so scared because you''ve done something wrong! Liu Yang will kill you when he comes back! I... I won''t care!"


    Lin Yue angrily turned and ran away.


    "Lin Yue, I''m your father. How can you ignore me!" Lin Xiangdong shouted, "I did this... All for the Lin family..."


    "You did it for yourself." Duanmu Jingyun said coldly.


    "I''m not..."


    "Don''t deny it! I have known you for so many years and know you very well! You are an extremely selfish person. You can do anything for interests and even abandon your conscience."


    "If you want to live well in this world, you must be cruel. Otherwise, the Lin family would have been swallowed by others!" Lin Xiangdong said unconvinced.


    "It''s right to be cruel, but you should have a bottom line. Without a bottom line, you can''t be a person."


    "You... You are the guest Qing raised by the Lin family. How can you help outsiders..."


    "Do I help Li or not? Master Lin, you offended Liu Yang too hard. He can''t let you go."


    "You just said you would find a way to help me?"


    "I can''t help it now! Do it yourself!" Duanmu Jingyun shook his head and turned away.


    Duanmu Jingyun originally wanted to help Lin Xiangdong, but after listening to what Lin Xiangdong did, Duanmu Jingyun gave up the idea. Lin Xiangdong was too mean, shameless and hateful. He deserved to be killed by Liu Yang and was not worthy of pity!


    Besides, Duanmu Jingyun really didn''t think of a way to help Lin Xiangdong.


    Now Liu Yang''s identity is extraordinary. He can be on an equal footing with the emperor. Such a character can''t be provoked by Duanmu Jingyun, nor can the Lin family resist.


    Lin Xiangdong... It''s over.


    "Duan Mu Jingyun! The Lin family has raised you for so many years. They almost give you everything they ask. They treat you as their ancestors. Now the Lin family is in danger. You don''t care? Do you still have a conscience!!!"


    Lin Xiangdong roared madly.


    Duanmu Jingyun left without any response.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go. I''m Lin Xiangdong. I''m not afraid of death!!!" Lin Xiangdong shouted hysterically, "I''m not afraid of death!!!"


    It sounds good and has backbone, but when a group of people rushed in to catch Lin Xiangdong, Lin Xiangdong collapsed directly on the ground, shouted wildly, and finally cried, crying for mercy, Duanmu Jingyun to save him, and Lin Yue to plead with Liu Yang


    On the same day, Zhao Jincheng, the head of the government, Li Tianci and his son were also arrested... These three people were also dragged away


    And the person in charge of the palace who issued the most wanted notice was also arrested


    This time, the family was not involved. Even the emperor was very kind.

 Chapter 257

    The emperor wanted to revoke the wanted warrant for Liu Yang, but many people opposed it.


    The objections are similar.


    "Your Majesty, we can''t revoke the wanted warrant now. Once revoked, it is tantamount to admitting that Liu Yang has been framed. In this way, your Majesty''s reputation will be damaged, and... We have no reason to put all the responsibility on Liu Yang."


    "Yes, your majesty, we must not remove the wanted warrant now. With this wanted warrant, we can say that Liu Yang has been expelled from the Terran for a long time. Anything he does has nothing to do with the Terran."


    "Didn''t Liu Yang take the initiative to take the responsibility? Let him take the responsibility! In this way, the attention of the demon family and the demon family will shift to Liu Yang, and we Terrans can breathe a sigh of relief."


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the opposition of his subordinates, the emperor was very angry.


    "You know Liu Yang was framed! There''s something wrong with the wanted warrant, and you stopped me from withdrawing it!"


    The more the emperor said, the more angry he became. Finally, he smashed a table: "I''ve put most of my energy on the demon family and the demon family over the years. You''re going to solve the problems of the human family. How did you solve them? Did you cultivate a group of bastards who can only suppress peerless geniuses?"


    "The demon emperor and the demon emperor ridiculed us more than once, saying that our Terran has no other skills. The ability of internal fighting is first-class, and the Terran will be destroyed in internal fighting sooner or later! Isn''t it very irritating? But what others say is wrong? It''s not wrong at all!"


    "If the whole people put aside their prejudices and work together, do they still have to be afraid of demons and demons? They would have been destroyed and unified the world!"


    "Since I became emperor, there has never been a strong man in the realm of emperor in the Terran. I thought it was the problem of Terran''s gas transportation... I dig hollow thoughts every day to make Terran''s gas transportation more vigorous. Now I understand... It''s not the problem of gas transportation at all! It''s man-made! Many talents who have the potential to enter the realm of emperor have been suppressed, Even if they are killed, the genius has been abolished. Where can there be a strong king? "


    "Liu Yang is right to scold. I''m too irresponsible. I trust you too much! Look what you''ve done to the Terrans? If Liu Yang hadn''t happened, I would still be kept in the dark by you! I can''t wait to kill you all now!"


    "Poof!!!"


    All the subordinates knelt down, "please forgive me, your majesty!"


    "Your sins are unforgivable!" The emperor roared angrily, "now it''s not easy to have a peerless genius. You still want to abolish him? What do you think? You can''t be a spy sent by the demon family and the demon family?"


    "No, we are not spies..."


    "Since it''s not a spy, why target Liu Yang!"


    "We''re not aiming at Liu Yang, we''re just thinking about the Terran... Your majesty, I know you have fire in your heart, feel sorry for Liu Yang, and want to compensate him. We all understand that, and we also want to compensate Liu Yang... But not now. The demon clan and the demon clan jointly attack the Terran. If you are careless, the Terran is in danger of destroying the Terran. At this time... You can only sacrifice Liu Yang ... it''s worth sacrificing him to save the whole Terran! "


    "You..."


    "Your majesty! We can swear to God that we have absolutely no selfishness. We are all for the good of the Terran! Your majesty, we can''t protect Liu Yang alone, regardless of the whole Terran?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Besides, even if there is more Liu Yang, a strong man in the imperial realm, it will not affect the overall situation."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The emperor''s face turned blue and white, and his heart fluctuated greatly. He was very angry, but he knew that what these subordinates said was reasonable. If he removed the wanted notice and let Liu Yang come back, it would intensify the contradiction with the demon family and the demon family. At that time, the demon family and the demon family would intensify their attack, and he didn''t know how many people were going to die.


    Sacrifice Liu Yang to save more people?


    Is it worth it?


    The emperor closed his eyes and sighed. Although he was the emperor, he was sometimes helpless.


    After pondering for a long time, the emperor said: "the wanted warrant... Will not be removed for the time being... But... Try to explain to Liu Yang, let him understand our difficulties, don''t hate us, and tell Liu Yang about the arrest of Zhao jinchenglin and Xiangdong..."


    This time, no one objected. As long as the wanted notice is not removed and Liu Yang is not allowed to return to the Terran, other things are easy to discuss.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Yang found that after he shouted, he didn''t have much effect. The demon clan and the demon clan still kept attacking the Terran.


    Liu Yang is a little tired. I have come forward to take responsibility. You ignore me? Don''t you take me seriously?


    After pondering for a moment, Liu Yang went directly to the demon family territory and began to kill in the demon family territory. He only killed those with low strength. When he met strong demons or groups of demon families, he would retreat immediately and never entangle with each other.


    While killing the demon family everywhere, Liu Yang sent out words to make a deal with the demon emperor. He can help the demon emperor go to the divine world. The divine world is a more advanced interface. When he goes to the divine world, he can live forever, but there is a condition that the demon Emperor wants to kill the demon emperor or seriously hurt the demon emperor.


    After the demon emperor learned the news, he immediately found the demon Emperor: "don''t believe Liu Yang''s words. Liu Yang is lying to you and deliberately provoking our relationship. Last time, I was cheated by him. What divine world is fake and made up by Liu Yang."


    The demon emperor smiled and nodded: "don''t worry, I won''t believe it, but... Liu Yang''s killing in the demon family territory also gives me a headache..."


    "It''s easy to do. Let those little demons with low strength hide at home and don''t come out. In addition, set up some patrols to patrol the whole demon clan territory. When they see Liu Yang, they send a signal, and then all the patrols rush to surround Liu Yang."


    "Well, that''s a good idea."


    The demon emperor accepted the suggestion of the demon emperor and ordered those weak little demons not to come out again. The powerful big demons set up a patrol team to patrol day and night. When they found Liu Yang, they besieged him.


    This method has indeed played some role, making it difficult for Liu Yang to hunt the demon clan again.


    "Don''t you believe me?"


    Liu Yang thought for a moment and directly contacted the separated elder: "elder, I just said that the demon emperor doesn''t believe it. Have you brought anything from the divine world? What only belongs to the divine world?"


    "The ten thousand mile Rune and deformation pill I gave you were brought by the divine world."


    "That''s not good. It''s too common. The world can make similar things. Even if I give Wanli Dun Fu and deformation pill to the demon emperor, he won''t believe it. It''s better to be something that... The world doesn''t exist and can''t be made... Let the demon emperor believe it''s something in the divine world..."


    "You ask so much."


    "Elder, just help me... I''m fine, please..."


    "When have you ever been in trouble and didn''t ask me? You said you rarely asked me. You really have the face to say."


    "Master... I just said it casually. How can you take it seriously..."


    "Well, I can give it to you, but you can''t lose it. In the future, I will rely on this thing to return to the divine world."


    "Don''t worry, you won''t lose it. At most, you can keep it for the demon emperor for a while... When I improve my strength in the future, kill the demon emperor, and then take it back to my predecessors."


    "Well, I put something in your pocket."


    "What?"


    Liu Yang curiously took out a round ball from his pocket. It was black, light and almost weightless. It felt a little rough. Liu Yang looked over and over several times and didn''t see what it was: "elder, what''s this?"

 Chapter 258

    "Set pieces can also be said to be passing balls." The separated elder explained: "this ball can locate the position of the divine world. After the positioning is successful, it can transfer me back to the divine world."


    "So powerful?" Liu Yang''s eyes lit up immediately. With this ball, can he go to the divine world with him? You can live forever when you go to the divine world.


    But soon, Liu Yang frowned: "elder, is this thing too important? If the demon Emperor sees the flaw, can he go to the divine world?"


    "No." The separated elder said, "only I know how to open this ball. The demon emperor can''t open it."


    "Oh, that''s right." Liu Yang is relieved.


    "Later, I will open it a little and let the ball emit some breath of the divine world. Then the demon emperor will believe that you know the position of the divine world."


    "Please, elder."


    A moment later, the inside of the ball sent out a trace of breath, sacred and noble, which made Liu Yang have an impulse to kneel down and worship. If he hadn''t been reminded by his master in time, maybe he would really kneel down.


    After Liu Yang woke up, he was shocked: "is this the breath of the divine world? It''s so noble... So sacred... I almost knelt down just now..."


    "Your strength is still very low. You can''t bear the breath of the divine world." The separated elder smiled.


    "Can the demon emperor bear it? Should he kneel down and worship?"


    "The demon emperor is better than... Kneeling down should not be, but it will be intimidated."


    "Oh... That''s right."


    "You don''t have to worry. I''ve refined this ball long ago. No matter where it is, even if it is blocked, I can sense it. When the demon emperor loses its use value, you can help me get it back."


    "Good!" Liu Yang nodded: "give me another period of time, I can advance to the imperial realm, and then I can hang and beat the demon emperor!"


    How should I hand this ball to the demon emperor?


    Liu Yang thought about it and finally decided to use the most direct way.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Yang suddenly broke into the demon family territory, threw a sealed box to the patrol, and then quickly left: "this is my gift to the demon emperor! If you dare to steal it, not only can I let you go, but even the demon emperor will not let you go!"


    Of course, the members of the patrol didn''t dare to embezzle it. They quickly sent a message to the demon emperor and said what Liu Yang had sent.


    After the demon emperor got the news, he rushed back immediately.


    "Where is it?" Asked the demon emperor.


    "Your Majesty, here." The members of the patrol quickly handed the box to the demon emperor.


    There is a prohibition on the box, which ordinary people can''t open, but for the demon emperor, the prohibition on the box is very simple. He easily broke the prohibition and opened the box.


    "Boom!!!"


    A sacred and noble breath rushed out, the demon emperor''s mind was immediately frightened, his body trembled uncontrollably, and the patrol member standing on one side knelt directly on the ground


    After a long time, the demon emperor came back.


    "Hiss..." the demon emperor took a breath: "what is this... This breath... How so... Sacred... Powerful... This thing definitely doesn''t belong to the world..."


    The demon emperor has lived for tens of thousands of years and has seen countless treasures, but no treasure has shocked him as much as this ball.


    At this time, the demon emperor found that there was a note in the box with handwriting on it. He hurriedly took it out and saw that the note said, "the ball in your hand is what I got from the divine world. You can feel the smell of the ball and know that I didn''t cheat you. As long as you help me kill the demon emperor or seriously hurt the demon emperor, I''ll tell you the location of the divine world. If you go to the divine world, you can live forever!"


    After reading the words on the note, the demon emperor''s face changed.


    A few days ago, Liu Yang came out and said that he knew the location of the divine world and wanted to make a deal with him on this condition to let him kill the demon emperor. The demon emperor scoffed at this and didn''t believe it at all, but after seeing this ball... His faith wavered


    Such a sacred and noble breath must only be possessed by the legendary divine world?


    Does that guy Liu Yang really know where the divine world is?


    You can live forever when you go to the divine world


    Immortality!


    At the thought of immortality, the demon emperor''s eyes become red. His greatest wish in his life is immortality. Unfortunately, he has reached the limit of cultivation. His strength has not been improved for thousands of years, but his life is consuming. If he goes on like this, he will die sooner or later.


    How did Liu Yang find the divine world? Did he go to the divine world? I think I haven''t been there... If I go in, I shouldn''t come back? If Liu Yang hasn''t been to the divine world, how did he get the ball? Fell from the divine world and was picked up by Liu Yang? Have you had such good luck?


    I want to find Liu Yang and ask him face to face!


    If Liu Yang really knows the location of the divine world and can let him in... He can join hands with Liu Yang to deal with the demon emperor.


    "Your Majesty..." a faint call came into my ears.


    "Well?" At this time, the demon emperor remembered that the members of the patrol were still kneeling on the ground. In such a short time, the members of the patrol had collapsed on the ground, sweating and shaking. At this time, they were suppressed by the smell of the ball.


    A fierce light flashed in the demon emperor''s eyes. The secret of the divine world must not be leaked, especially not to be known to the demon emperor. Therefore, the guy in front of him had to kill him.


    Kill as you say, don''t be soft!


    It must be cruel to be the emperor of the demon family.


    "Poof!"


    The demon emperor slapped the head of the patrol members, and then waved his hand. The body of the patrol members disappeared, and I don''t know where it was taken by the demon emperor.


    ¡­¡­


    The demon emperor suddenly challenged Liu Yang and wanted to fight alone with Liu Yang. As long as Liu Yang can take his 100 moves unbeaten, he can retreat and no longer attack the Terran.


    The demon emperor was very unhappy when he learned this. He angrily came to the demon Emperor: "what are you going to do? Now our main goal is the human emperor, the whole Terran. As for Liu Yang, it''s not too late to kill him after killing the human emperor and the Terran!"


    "That guy Liu Yang often goes to the demon clan territory and kills many demon clans. I must find him and kill him, otherwise I can''t explain to the dead demon clan." The demon emperor has long thought of good words.


    "Can''t you wait..."


    "What''s your hurry? I won''t delay things. I don''t think there''s any conflict between attacking Terrans here and dealing with Liu Yang there."


    "You announced that as long as Liu Yang takes your 100 moves, you will withdraw..."


    "Don''t worry, that guy Liu Yang can''t take a hundred moves."


    "What if he takes it? Do you really want to withdraw?"


    "... no, even if he really takes my 100 moves, I won''t retreat. My purpose is to lead Liu Yang out and kill him. As for the 100 moves, it''s just to paralyze Liu Yang and make him lower his vigilance."


    "Everything has spread. If you don''t keep your word, it will affect your reputation."


    "The influence will affect. Reputation is a fart. I don''t care!" The demon emperor disdained and said, "come on, demon emperor, don''t worry. I''m measured."


    "..." the demon emperor was speechless.


    The demon emperor even said that he didn''t want fame. What else can the demon emperor say?

 Chapter 259

    Liu Yang looked at the two messages in his hand, one about the demon emperor and the other about the human emperor.


    The news of the demon emperor is relatively simple. He offers him to fight alone and makes an agreement. As long as Liu Yang catches the demon emperor''s 100 moves, the demon emperor will retreat and no longer attack the Terran.


    Liu Yang knew very well that the demon emperor''s challenge to him was false. He sent a signal to him in the name of challenge and wanted to have a good talk with him.


    "The fish finally took the bait." Liu Yang smiled.


    "It''s hard for the demon emperor not to take the bait with the ball I gave you." Said the separated elder.


    "Senior, I suddenly have an idea. I don''t know if it works."


    "What do you think?"


    "The demon emperor wants to go to the divine world so much... Why don''t you take him to the divine world... The demon emperor can dominate here, but when he comes to the divine world, he becomes a counsellor. Any strong man can kill him."


    "Aren''t you afraid that the demon emperor will get out of your control when he comes to the divine world? What if he rises in the future? You''re playing with fire."


    "Isn''t there an elder you stare at... When the demon emperor arrives at the divine world, you will shout your self over and kill him."


    "I''m very busy. I don''t have time to take care of such shit."


    "Then you can find other strong people..."


    "I''m just a part, not as powerful as you think..."


    "Well, when I didn''t say anything!"


    Liu Yang stopped talking about it when he heard that the separated elder was unwilling.


    The emperor''s news was much more interesting. The emperor explained to Liu Yang that he wanted to withdraw the wanted notice, but he was afraid of causing big trouble, so he had to wait. When the demon clan and the demon clan withdrew, he immediately withdrew the wanted notice.


    The emperor also said that those who had calculated on Liu Yang were arrested and disposed of in person when Liu Yang returned.


    "Hum!"


    Liu Yang sneered: "do you think I care about the wanted warrant? I don''t care! It doesn''t matter whether I withdraw or not! I caught Zhao Jincheng and others to show kindness to me? Unfortunately, I don''t appreciate it."


    Liu Yang is a smart man. At a glance, he saw that the reason why the Emperor didn''t withdraw the wanted notice was that he was afraid of angering the demon family and the demon family. He was considerate, procrastinating and had no courage. He made a mess of the governance of the Terran territory, which Liu Yang despised very much.


    "An ethnic group has only one emperor. It can make decisions instantly in case of major events. The efficiency is high, but the hidden danger is also great!"


    "A person controls all power and power, turning his hands over clouds and covering his hands with rain. If his heart is right, it''s good to say that if his heart is selfish and pays the most attention to his own interests, it''s a disaster."


    "It''s best to set up more emperors, supervise and restrict each other, and discuss problems together. Although the efficiency is slower, it won''t cause too much mistakes? And if there are mistakes, they can be corrected quickly. This is the correct governance model."


    "Let the emperor give up half of his power? Can he promise? Certainly not, because he is used to being the boss, giving orders, and no one dares to disobey orders... Once such habits are formed, it is difficult to make changes."


    "Power power is a double-edged sword. Touching power power can only have two results. One is that you have good enough concentration to effectively control power power. If you have bad concentration power, you will be controlled by power power. Once you are controlled by power power, the final outcome will not be very good. Even if you can die, the curse after death will be handed down from generation to generation."


    Liu Yang thought, do you want to meet the demon emperor?


    What if the demon emperor takes the opportunity to make trouble?


    I can''t beat the demon emperor with my current strength.


    But if we don''t meet... The demon emperor won''t believe him


    After thinking about it, Liu Yang still decided to see the demon emperor. He couldn''t bear to let his children get rid of the wolf. He didn''t take risks to calculate that he couldn''t get the demon emperor!


    Of course, Liu Yang must make some preparations. If he really encounters danger, he can get away smoothly.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later.


    In a hidden valley, Liu Yang met the demon emperor.


    "You really dare to see me!" The demon emperor looked at Liu Yang without expression: "aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you?"


    "Ha ha..."


    Liu Yang smiled: "there''s nothing to be afraid of! As long as you want to go to the divine world and live forever, you don''t dare to kill me."


    "You are quite confident." The demon emperor hummed.


    "All right, stop talking nonsense and get down to business." Liu Yang waved his hand: "you help me kill the demon emperor. I''ll tell you the location of the divine world. Speaking of it, you took advantage of this deal. You know, the demon emperor wants to know the location of the divine world in his dreams, but I won''t tell him!"


    "How can I believe you?" The demon emperor said, "what if I kill the demon emperor and you don''t keep your promise?"


    "I can swear..."


    "Swear to fool those fools. It''s no use trying to fool me. I''ve seen many people break their vows, and none of them has been punished."


    "... you also saw the ball. You should know I didn''t lie. I do know where the divine world is."


    "You know it''s one thing. Whether you tell me or not is another. Now I seriously doubt that you just want to use me. If you use me, you ignore me. Don''t I suffer a lot? If the demon emperor dies, I''m the only one left... I can''t threaten your people anymore..."


    "What do you say?" Liu Yang asked, "how can you believe me?"


    "Take me to see the divine world first..."


    "You''re kidding! If I take you there, you can enter the divine world at any time. You don''t need me at all. You don''t have to kill the demon emperor again."


    "I can assure you..."


    "I swear you don''t believe it. You promise I will believe it? Isn''t it foolish of me?"


    "Neither can this, nor can that. What do you say?"


    They quarreled for a long time, but they couldn''t reach a consensus. The main reason is that both sides don''t trust each other.


    "Demon emperor, you have to find out one thing. I don''t have to cooperate with you. If I''m really anxious, I can find the demon emperor to cooperate. Don''t regret it then." Liu Yang began to threaten.


    "Hum!" The demon emperor snorted coldly: "you dare to find the demon emperor, I''ll kill you now!"


    "Can you kill me?" Liu Yang hummed, "since I dare to see you, I''m ready... As long as you dare to do it, I''ll go immediately and find the demon emperor to cooperate."


    "..." the demon emperor stared at Liu Yang coldly, emitting a strong murderous spirit.


    "Demon emperor, you don''t have much life left? How long can you live? Now there is a chance of longevity. Are you willing to lose it? If I were you, I''d bet that I won''t default! It''s still worth gambling for longevity." Liu Yang said.


    Madder! Why don''t you bet? Let me bet? The demon emperor scolded in his heart.


    "Whether it''s OK or not, give me a happy word. No, I''ll find the demon emperor now. OK, let''s cooperate. You kill the demon emperor." Liu Yang was impatient: "you are also the only emperor of the demon family. Is it so difficult to make a decision? Can you be decisive? Don''t write any more?"

 Chapter 260

    The demon emperor slowly spit out a sullen breath: "OK, I promise you! I can deal with the demon emperor first, and then... Let me find that you play with me, you will die ugly!"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t fool you." Liu Yang waved his hand: "to tell you the truth, I did find the divine world, but I didn''t go in... I''m afraid of danger... So I want to find someone to inquire about the situation for me today..."


    "What?" The demon emperor was stunned: "do you want me to help you explore the way?"


    "Yes, that''s what it means." Liu Yang nodded: "so you can rest assured that as long as you complete the agreement, I will let you go to the divine world!"


    "..." at this moment, the demon emperor really wanted to scold.


    "Well, demon emperor, I have a little request... I hope you can agree."


    "What requirements?"


    "Give me some corpses of the demon clan. The blood is noble. Don''t say you don''t have them! You must have! The demon Emperor gave me many corpses of the demon clan last time. Since the demon emperor can collect the corpses of the demon clan, you can also collect the corpses of the demon clan?"


    "... I have a Terran body here. Do you want it?" The demon emperor hummed.


    "Yes, of course." Liu Yang nodded without hesitation: "take it out for me to see? It can let you collect it. Should your blood be noble?"


    "..." the demon emperor twitched his face: "do you really want the human body? Are you kidding me?"


    "Who''s kidding you? What I said is true!"


    "You are a Terran..."


    "I''m a Terran. Don''t I conflict with collecting Terran corpses?"


    "..." the demon emperor was speechless. Liu Yang really didn''t hide it at all. Isn''t he afraid to tell the story? Cause the common indignation of the Terran at that time?


    "Of course, I still want the corpse of the demon clan. If you have the corpse of the demon clan, you can..."


    "I didn''t." The demon emperor''s face sank: "I''m the emperor of the demon family. How can I assassinate the demon family?"


    "The demon emperor has the corpse of the demon clan..."


    "He is him, I am me. The devil emperor has no bottom line. I have a bottom line."


    "Well... If you say so, I have nothing to say." Liu Yang skimmed his lips: "although I know you are lying and pretending to be serious..."


    "You..."


    "Well, it''s no use arguing with you. Give me the Terran body quickly."


    "I''m very curious. What do you want the corpse for? And noble blood? You can''t be... For cultivation?" The demon emperor''s eyes narrowed: "you should understand that taking the body to practice is a very insidious thing. Once it is leaked out, you will become the enemy of the whole world. At that time, the world is so big that there is no place for you."


    "You are too wordy." Liu Yang was impatient: "give me the body quickly."


    The demon emperor took a deep look at Liu Yang and threw Liu Yang a storage ring.


    Liu Yang scanned with consciousness and smiled directly: "OK, there are a lot of corpses, and the death methods are almost the same. You should have killed them all? I''m curious. Why do you collect these corpses? It''s not also for cultivation?"


    "I collect Terran corpses as a hobby. I have nothing to do to take them out and enjoy them. That''s all."


    "If I believe you, I''ll be a fool."


    "Believe it or not, what I said is true anyway."


    "Well, finally, I''ll ask you one more question: how are you going to deal with the demon emperor? Are you going to kill openly or secretly?"


    "I haven''t thought about it yet..."


    "Then I''ll give you a suggestion. Kill secretly." Liu Yang said: "kill openly... It''s hard to kill the demon emperor. Maybe you can fail. What if... What I said, if you were killed in the end, it''s bullshit..."


    "You think too much." The demon emperor hummed, "I won''t do it until I''m sure."


    "OK, you can do it yourself, but... You have to do it quickly. Don''t make me wait too long." Liu Yang turned and was about to leave.


    "Wait." The demon emperor shouted, "the demon emperor said you are the strong one in the imperial realm... If I am not wrong, are you just the imperial realm? Or do you use some kind of clever cover up and deceive me?"


    Liu Yang glanced back at the demon Emperor: "is this important? Even if I am the emperor, what about the realm? Do you still want to do something to me?"


    "I wonder if you can tell the secrets of the divine world if you are taken down and tortured?" The demon emperor said faintly.


    "You can try." Liu Yang said indifferently, "see if you can take me... But I want to remind you that once you miss... Let me run away, the consequences are very serious. I''m afraid you can''t accept it."


    "..." the demon emperor stared at Liu Yang for a while and nodded slightly: "you are a character! If you don''t die halfway, your future achievements will be not low! It''s a pity that the Terran can''t accommodate you..."


    "Are you finished?"


    "That''s it."


    "Can I go now?"


    "Help yourself."


    "Go, remember to do it early."


    Liu Yang left in the air and disappeared in an instant.


    The demon emperor sighed slowly. He really wanted to do it just now, but finally he held back, because he was afraid that Liu Yang had a back hand... Once he failed to catch Liu Yang, he would be in trouble.


    If Liu Yang uses the secrets of the divine world to negotiate with the demon emperor, he will certainly be willing to cooperate with Liu Yang on the character of the demon emperor. Liu Yang will find the human emperor again, and the demon emperor will challenge him together with the human emperor, which is really bad.


    "Ha ha..."


    The demon emperor suddenly smiled: "Liu Yang, you say you don''t care about the Terran, but what you do is to help the Terran... It''s a pity that the Terran doesn''t appreciate it at all."


    "Such evil geniuses are driven away. No wonder the Terran will decline."


    "An ethnic group that is jealous of the virtuous and capable will not achieve great success."


    "Demon Emperor... I''m sorry. In order to live forever, I can only operate on you."


    ¡­¡­


    That night, the demon Emperor gave a sumptuous banquet in honor of the demon emperor.


    "Demon emperor, how many years have we known each other?" The demon emperor suddenly asked.


    "Well, what are you doing with this?" The demon emperor thought for a moment and said, "we have known each other... For 3980 years."


    "You remember to hear clearly." The demon emperor smiled: "I only remember an approximate number, not as detailed as you remember."


    "I''ve always had a good memory." The demon emperor picked up his glass and took a drink: "I remember... When I first met you... You were still a little girl. When you saw me, you called my uncle and asked me for sugar... If I didn''t give it to you, you cried... Oh, it''s so interesting..."


    "Is there anything about it?" The demon emperor blinked: "why don''t I remember?"


    "Install! Continue to install!" The demon emperor hummed, "I don''t believe you really forgot. Of course, I can understand. After all, it''s a disgraceful scandal. It''s normal for you not to admit it."


    "If you say so... Then I''ll expose your background." The demon emperor snorted coldly.


    "You say, I''ll see what you can say." The demon emperor put on a look of fear: "I''m doing well, sitting well, and didn''t do anything humiliating."


    "Hey! How dare you say!" The demon emperor looked disdainful: "come on, let me help you recall. When you were young, did you run to the woods to peek at the men and women? Were you caught? Almost killed?"


    "Er... This matter..." the demon emperor was stunned.


    "What? Dare you say there is no such thing?" The demon emperor widened his eyes.

 Chapter 261

    The demon emperor was embarrassed by the demon Emperor: "you... How did you know about it? I didn''t seem to tell you about it..."


    "Oh, so you admit it?" The demon emperor smiled.


    "Alas..." the demon emperor sighed: "I was young and not sensible... So I did some... Bad things... I didn''t expect you to know..."


    "In fact, I just listened to the fur. I always wanted to ask you, but I didn''t find a chance." The demon emperor leaned against the demon emperor, raised his eyebrows and said, "come on, tell me in detail what happened in those years... How did you peek... How did you solve it in the end... Tell me..."


    "You..."


    "It''s been so many years, and you''re also the demon emperor now. What can''t you say?"


    "... well, since you asked, I''ll tell you."


    Under the questioning of the demon emperor, the demon emperor told an unforgettable past when he was young


    At that time, the demon emperor was really young. He was only in his early twenties. Although the demon emperor was very beautiful now, in fact, he was born in general. It was a complete accident or luck to become the demon emperor later.


    It was a summer.


    The weather is very hot.


    A dark night.


    On a path in a forest, a carriage was shaking with a sense of rhythm.


    One, two, three... Seven, eight, nine


    People with some experience can probably guess what the people in the car are doing.


    Magic sky (the name of the devil emperor) hid behind a big tree, stared at the carriage secretly, and said, "it''s good-looking, it''s so good-looking..."


    One of the windows of the carriage was not closed tightly, leaving a gap. It was just cheap for magic day. Magic day''s eyes were very good. He could see the situation in the car through the gap of the window. While peeking, he performed the breathing technique he had just learned to hide his breath. In this way, it was difficult for the people on the carriage to find magic day.


    There are two people in the carriage, a man and a woman. The man is fat and the woman is great.


    At the moment, fat men are betting on women and doing things that can''t be described in detail.


    A woman''s face is covered by her hair, and she can''t see her face clearly. Moreover, most of her body is covered by fat men, revealing only a few parts. Even so, devil Tian looks with interest. At his age, it''s time to miss women. Unfortunately, his identity is very ordinary, he has no money and power, and no woman is willing to be good with him.


    In order to dispel the emptiness in his heart, devil Tian can only run out and peek at others


    Just then, the fat man in the car suddenly trembled a few times, and then put his money on the woman.


    At first, devil thought that the fat man was finished. He secretly despised the fat man''s ability. If he were himself, at least get more hours.


    But after a while, devil day noticed something was wrong. It had been a long time. The fat man was still holding on to the woman, and devil day vaguely heard someone calling for help. It was a woman''s voice.


    Something must have happened!


    Magic day walked past lightly, came to the front of the car, looked inside, and his eyes immediately straightened.


    The woman lay obliquely on the seat, revealing a large area of skin, with a panic and a trace of pain on her face.


    Seeing a man suddenly appear outside the car, the beautiful woman was startled at first, and then began to ask for help: "my friend suddenly fainted and put it on me... I can''t move and it''s difficult to breathe... Can you help remove him..."


    "Unconscious?"


    The devil appeared suddenly. No wonder the fat man didn''t move all the time. He was in a coma. It''s really useless. He can be in a coma after doing something with a woman. How bad his body is.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll help you now."


    Magic day stretched out his hand to open the door, and then went to move the fat man, shit! How heavy! At least 300 pounds? The meat on his body is piled up and feels very greasy, just like a big fat pig.


    In the process of moving fat men, magic day''s hands inevitably touched the beautiful woman''s body. It was soft and felt very much. Magic day was not a serious person. He deliberately procrastinated and delayed time, which took some advantage. The specific process was not described in detail. Anyway, it was very


    Beautiful - a woman is not a fool. Of course, she can see that magic day is deliberately taking advantage, but now she has a desire for magic day. It''s not easy to attack, so she can only endure it.


    "Ouch... It''s too heavy..."


    Devil day finally moved the fat man away. He reached out to wipe his sweat and stared at the woman without blinking.


    Beautiful - after a woman recovers her freedom, she immediately picks up her clothes and puts them on. A glimmer of disappointment flashed in the eyes of the devil. What are you doing so fast? You can''t let me see more. Hey, don''t say it. This woman''s figure is not generally good. It''s so eye-catching.


    It''s really outrageous that such a good woman is compared by a fat pig like man.


    Until this time, devil''s attention was shifted to the fat man. When he saw the fat man''s face clearly, he was stunned and muttered in his heart: how could it be him?


    Beautiful - after the woman put on her clothes, she hurried to check the situation of the obese man. Fortunately, she was still breathing. She hurried to take out a pill and put it into the obese man''s mouth. After a while, the obese man slowly woke up. It seemed that the pill was working.


    When devil Tian moved the fat man just now, he already noticed something wrong with the fat man''s body... His breathing was weak, his heart seemed to stop, and he didn''t know how it was caused.


    "Er... What''s the matter with me..." the fat man reached out and rubbed his swollen forehead and asked in a hoarse voice.


    "You just... Somehow passed out, but I was scared..." seeing that the fat man woke up and had no problem talking, the beautiful woman slowly put down her tight heart and asked softly, "how do you feel now?"


    "I''m all right... It''s an old injury attack, so I fainted... It''s much better now..." the fat man struggled to sit up, and then found a strange man standing outside the door. His face suddenly changed: "who are you!"


    "Ah! Don''t be nervous. It was this young man who saved us just now." Beautiful - the woman hurriedly explained: "you just suddenly fainted and pressed on me, which made me unable to move, and it became difficult to breathe... Fortunately, the young man appeared in time and moved you away, so I could relax... If there was no him today, I would be in trouble..."


    "Oh, that''s right." After listening to the beautiful woman''s explanation, the fat man''s face eased a little. He took his clothes and put them on. Then he took out a few spirit stones and directly handed them to mortian: "thank you. Take it." Seeing that the clothes worn by devil Tian were very ordinary, he knew that devil Tian''s identity was not high, so he thought that he could send it away by giving a few spirit stones.


    Devil Tian took a look at the spirit stone in the fat man''s hand and didn''t pick it up. Instead, he smiled and said, "Li Tongling, I just did a small favor. You don''t have to give me the spirit stone."


    Hearing the devil calling himself "Li Tongling", the fat man''s face suddenly changed, and his two triangular eyes stared at the devil: "do you know me?"


    The beautiful woman sitting next to the fat man also changed her face.

 Chapter 262

    The demon emperor suddenly stopped talking.


    Now the demon emperor was very worried. He leaned against the demon emperor again: "why don''t you say it? Go on? What happened next? You know that fat man. He was obviously surprised. Is he going to kill you?"


    The demon emperor shook his head: "no! He was really surprised... But he didn''t kill me..."


    "Oh?" The demon emperor asked, "what did he do to you?"


    "Ha ha..." the demon emperor smiled: "you just want to know?"


    "Nonsense! You know I love to listen to gossip, especially such wonderful gossip. Say it quickly!" The demon emperor urged.


    "OK, OK, I went on." The demon emperor took a drink from his glass and then went on to say what happened later.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the fat man staring at himself, his eyes were very terrible. Magic Tian felt a little weak in his heart, took two steps back and said: "well... Some time ago, when you went hunting, I happened to be nearby. I heard someone calling you Li Tongling. You were riding on a horse, which made a special impression on me..."


    "Go hunting?" The fat man remembered that he did go hunting outside the city last month. Unexpectedly, he was seen by mortian and knew his identity. This is trouble.


    A fat man has a wife. The woman who came out to work with him today is a good friend of him. If this matter is told by magic day, not only his reputation will be affected, but also a big trouble to his wife''s ears. You know, his wife is a famous family with strong family power. He can be the leader, but his wife''s family has made great efforts.


    Beautiful - a woman frowns. She also realizes that if this matter is not handled properly, it will cause a lot of trouble. At the thought of Li Tongling''s strong wife, she feels weak. If the fierce woman knows, she will tear her... What can I do


    "Ah... Well, it''s getting late, I''m going home..." magic day felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere at the scene, so he turned and wanted to go.


    "Don''t go!" The fat man shouted, "don''t go yet. I have something to tell you." How could he let devil leave easily at this time? Now that you recognize him, you have to find a way to stop the devil''s mouth from talking disorderly.


    The best way to block a person''s mouth is to give benefits. The more benefits you give, the tighter devil''s mouth will be, and he won''t reveal his secret.


    The devil stopped and looked at the fat man warily: "Li Tongling, what do you want to tell me?"


    The fat man squeezed out a smile and looked at the devil with a pleasant face: "young man, what''s your name?"


    "Oh, my name is magic day." The devil replied.


    "Good name! Very imposing! What a good name!" The fat man smiled and said, "well... You saved me today. I must repay you well..."


    "No, I really don''t..." the devil waved his hand.


    "I''m a man who knows how to repay. You helped me. I must repay you. If you don''t accept it, I''ll have a bad conscience." The fat man said seriously.


    "This..."


    "Here, take this storage ring." The fat man took out a storage ring and forced it into devil Tian''s hand: "there is a spirit stone in it. Take it and ask me for it after it is spent."


    "Ah? How can I do that? I can''t take it..." devil wants to return the storage ring, but the fat man resolutely doesn''t want it.


    "If you don''t take it, you look down on me." The fat man''s face sank.


    "Oh, Li Tongling, don''t get me wrong. You''re the commander above. I''m just an ordinary person. I can''t look down on you." The devil said quickly.


    "If you accept it, don''t refuse."


    "Well... I''ll take it..."


    "Well, that''s right." The fat man nodded with a smile: "young man, do you want to be a guard of the city?"


    "Ah? Can I be?"


    "Yes! I say yes! I''m the commander. If I say a word, you can be a guard."


    "Well... That''s great... In fact, I wanted to be a city guard a long time ago and ran to sign up. Unfortunately, I didn''t get elected..."


    "That''s settled." The fat man turned and looked at the beautiful woman: "Xiao Zhang, please arrange for this young man to be the guard of the city tomorrow?" Speaking of this, the fat man winked at the beautiful woman. The fat man''s idea is very simple. He puts the devil under his eyes for easy care.


    "Ah!" Beautiful - the woman nodded quickly: "OK, no problem, I''ll arrange it."


    "Young man, you can report directly tomorrow. Xiao Zhang will help you with your entry documents." The fat man turned his head and looked at the devil with a smile.


    "This......" the devil was stunned and didn''t know what to say. He was already joking with each other. Unexpectedly, it was true. The happiness came too fast.


    "Young man." The fat man leaned forward and said with a smile, "I''ll discuss something with you... Don''t tell me what happened tonight... After all, it''s not a glorious thing. It''s not good to spread it... Can you understand what I mean?"


    "Ah? Oh!" The devil looked at the fat man and the beautiful woman. He seemed to understand something. He nodded hurriedly: "Li Tongling, please rest assured, I''m not a talkative person. What happened tonight will rot in my stomach and won''t reveal a word."


    "Well, good, good." The fat man patted Mo Tian on the shoulder: "remember to report on time tomorrow. I''ll ask Xiao Zhang to arrange a good position for you. Well, that''s it. I''ll go."


    "Li Tongling, go slowly..."


    Devil kept waving until the carriage disappeared, and he didn''t put his hand down.


    "Hey!"


    Magic Tian grinned: "I''m really lucky today! Not only did I get a holy stone, but also I found a good job! Ha ha..."


    ¡­¡­


    At this point, the demon emperor stopped again.


    The demon emperor asked, "why didn''t Li Tongling kill you? Instead, he gave you benefits?"


    "It may be that Li Tongling is kind-hearted and unwilling to kill innocent people." The demon emperor smiled.


    "Impossible! Can a soft hearted man be the leader of a city?" The demon emperor doesn''t believe it at all.


    "He can be the commander mainly because of the help of his wife''s family. Otherwise, it is difficult for him to be the commander alone."


    "Oh, by the way, did you become a city guard later?"


    "Yes... I am today because I became a city guard... Speaking of it, Li Tongling is kind to me, but it''s a pity..."


    "What a pity?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Say it! After all these years, what else can''t you say?"


    "... well, since it''s all about this, there''s no need to hide the later things..."


    The demon emperor took up his glass and drank it, then said, "I just wanted to be a good job and live up to Li Tongling''s promotion, but... By chance, Zhang Hui and I had a friendship that shouldn''t have happened..."


    "Who is Zhang Hui?" Asked the demon emperor.


    "It''s Xiao Zhang who fooled around with Li Tongling..."


    "Oh, it''s her? You''re OK. You dare to hook up with the woman led by Li. You''re not so brave?" The demon emperor laughed.

 Chapter 263

    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    The demon emperor stared at the demon Emperor: "I never thought of going to hook... Take Zhang Hui... Me and her... It was a complete accident..."


    "What an accident? Tell me more!" The demon emperor picked up the wine pot and poured wine for the demon emperor. At this time, he moved to the demon emperor. At this time, he was very close to the demon emperor.


    The reason why the demon emperor keeps asking about the past of the demon emperor is to let the demon emperor fall into the mood of memory. No matter who, when recalling the past, especially those unforgettable past events, the mood will fluctuate. At this time, the vigilance will be greatly reduced.


    "It was really an accident..."


    The demon emperor sighed and then talked about him and Zhang Hui.


    ¡­¡­


    It was a night.


    Devil day patrolled the city alone. There were originally two people, but the other guy was uncomfortable and staggered. Devil day asked him to go back and rest. The security in the city was very good. He would be fine patrolling alone.


    When patrolling a street, magic day saw Zhang Hui.


    "Eh? Why is she here?" Magic day looked at the opposite intersection suspiciously. Zhang Hui was vomiting holding a carriage. Two men surrounded Zhang Hui and kept patting Zhang Hui on the back. Magic day saw clearly that the woman who vomited was Zhang Hui.


    And the devil also saw that after Zhang Hui vomited, the two men wanted to take Zhang Hui away, but Zhang Hui seemed to resist?


    Without hesitation, devil Tian went out and asked, "deacon Zhang, what''s the matter with you?" Zhang Hui is a deacon, mainly in charge of logistics. She is usually responsible for distributing some things.


    Zhang Hui vaguely heard someone calling her, and her voice was quite familiar. She slowly raised her head and looked at magic sky: "ah... It''s you..."


    "Deacon Zhang, why did you drink so much wine?" Magic day smelled a choking smell of wine from Zhang Hui, and saw that Zhang Hui''s face was red, her eyes were dull, and she couldn''t stand steadily.


    "I went to a party today... Accidentally drank too much... Vomit..." while talking, Zhang Hui began to vomit again. The two men around her were very concerned and patted Zhang Hui on the back, but Zhang Hui resisted: "go away... I don''t need you to pat... Go away... Stay away from me..."


    "Deacon Zhang, you don''t have to see our brothers."


    "Yes, you don''t have to see us. That... It''s getting late. Let''s take you home."


    When the two men opened the door of the carriage, they wanted to drag Zhang Hui into the car, but Zhang Hui said nothing.


    "Hey! What are you doing?" Devil tiannu shouted, rushed up, pushed the two men away, and then stretched out his hand to hold Zhang Hui: "deacon Zhang, who are they? Do you know them?"


    "I don''t know... I don''t know them..." Zhang Hui leaned firmly against devil Tian and said weakly: "they didn''t have a good heart... You... Take me home..."


    "OK, I''ll take you home. Well... Is this carriage yours or those two men''s?" Asked the devil.


    "Yes... It''s mine... Mine..."


    "OK, get in the car."


    Devil day helped the drunken Zhang Hui into the carriage. At this time, the two men opposite quit and began to threaten devil day: "boy, you''d better not mind your own business, otherwise you''ll be overwhelmed. A small city guard dares to meddle in our brother''s business. I think you''re tired of living!"


    "Hey, hey! Threaten me?" Devil Tian directly picked out a messenger and sneered, "don''t run. I''ll call people now and call all the guards patrolling today. Don''t run! Who runs is the grandson!"


    The two men''s faces changed when they saw that magic day was going to call for help. What they did today was not very glorious. It was OK to sneak. If it was big, they would have a lot of trouble. At the thought of this, they flinched back and scolded by pointing to magic day''s nose: "OK, you have seed, you wait, clean you up sooner or later!" After dropping a cruel word, the two men ran away.


    "What! You want to take advantage of Deacon Zhang? You don''t pee and take care of yourself!"


    The devil scolded, then got into the carriage and asked, "deacon Zhang, where is your home?" There was no response. Magic day looked carefully and found that deacon Zhang had fallen asleep.


    "Deacon Zhang, Deacon Zhang..."


    Demon Tian shouted several times, and Deacon Zhang didn''t respond. He slept heavily and snored.


    Devil frowned. How much wine did he drink? How did you get drunk like this? If you meet me today, Zhang Hui will definitely suffer a heavy loss. The two men he drove away obviously have no good intentions. If Zhang Hui is really taken away by them, it will be over tonight


    I saved Zhang Hui. When Zhang Hui wakes up tomorrow, I must let Zhang Hui thank myself.


    Looking at Zhang Hui, who is sleeping, magic day is in trouble. What should I do now?


    Can''t Zhang Hui sleep in the carriage all night?


    Or... Take it home?


    Anyway, I''m alone at home. Even if I really take Zhang Hui home, it''s okay.


    Thinking of this, magic day drove the carriage home.


    In an hour.


    Got home?


    After stopping the carriage, magic day helped Zhang Hui, who was still sleeping, into the house, and then put Zhang Hui on a bed. When magic day took off her shoes, Zhang Hui suddenly began to vomit, not only vomit herself, but also vomit to the bed.


    "Oh, why do you vomit!"


    What made devil Tian speechless was that Zhang Hui slept again and snored after vomiting.


    "The smell is really smoked." Devil Tian frowned. It must be impossible to let Zhang Hui sleep like this. We should hold Zhang Hui''s clothes down, change the sheets, and then take water to wipe Zhang Hui


    Just do what you say. It''s not vague at all.


    I''m doing good for Zhang Huihao. What can I be vague about?


    "Deacon Zhang, you can''t blame me. It was you who vomited all over that I brought you clothes. When you wake up the next day, you can''t settle with me."


    Devil can swear that he really didn''t have any other thoughts at the beginning, but when he entrusted Zhang Hui''s clothes, things were different


    The process in the middle will not be described in detail. Anyway, after a long period of hesitation, devil Tian finally failed to restrain... He gave Zhang Hui to that


    This once-in-a-lifetime opportunity is rare. If you miss this opportunity today, you may never have a chance to meet Zhang Hui again in the future.


    Since Zhang Hui can mess with Li Tong, it shows that she is not a serious person. Even if she is dealt with by magic day tonight, should she be all right? It''s a big deal. Tomorrow, Zhang Hui will be drunk and crazy. He took the initiative to hook up with him. He was completely passive and what happened to Zhang Hui


    Well, that''s a good excuse.


    Anyway, I''m drunk and have no memory. I can say what I want. There''s no problem at all?


    I don''t know. After a long time, devil Tian was suddenly kicked out of bed and his head hit the ground. He woke up in an instant. He raised his head and saw Zhang Hui sitting on the bed, staring at him angrily.


    "Er... Deacon Zhang, you... You''re awake..." the devil said calmly.


    "Devil!" Zhang Hui squeezed a few words from her teeth: "you bastard! You''re not human! You gave me while I was drunk..."


    "Deacon Zhang, you misunderstood..."


    "The facts are in front of us. There''s nothing to misunderstand!"


    "Listen to me... Last night, I saw you vomit on the roadside, and there were two men nearby who were unkind to you. I hurried to drive away the two men and took you home, but you fell asleep before you could say your home address. No matter how I called you, you didn''t wake up. In the end, I had no choice but to take you back to my house... Think about it carefully, Is that so? "


    "Even so, can you give me something while I''m drunk?"


    "No, after I brought you back, you vomited again. Oh, that smell. Don''t mention it. In the end, I can''t help you. I can only hold your clothes and clean them with a towel... At this time, you suddenly went crazy... You have to tell me... I can''t agree with you... I struggled for a long time... I didn''t leave you at last Devil''s palm... I''m the victim... "


    "Are you the victim?"


    Zhang Hui was angry and happy: "I''ve never seen such a shameless person as you!"


    "That''s true. I didn''t lie. Please recall carefully... You really did that first..."


    "You''re talking nonsense!"


    Zhang Hui angrily scolded, "I won''t do this... You... You lie... You shameless thing... I''ll kill you..."

 Chapter 264

    The demon emperor laughed: "demon emperor, you can do it! What did you give someone when they were drunk... It was their fault to lie when they woke up. I really convinced you! What happened later? Did the woman turn against you? Even told the leader Li about it, and then he retaliated against you?"


    The demon emperor shook his head: "no, she didn''t turn her face with me or tell Li Tongling..."


    "Oh? She let you go so easily?"


    "At first, she was very angry and aimed at me everywhere, but gradually... She slowly changed her view of me, finally fell in love with me, and then she was with me."


    "Shit! You''re still together? She''s Li Tongling''s woman. What''s the matter with her with you? Does she want to step on two boats? You just watch her step on two boats? You don''t care at all?"


    "She''s not as miserable as you think! In fact, she doesn''t like commander Li at all... She got along with Commander Li completely for some special reasons... Later, she fell in love with me and decided to leave commander Li."


    "Oh? She told Li Tongling? I guess... Li Tongling must be very angry? Will he revenge you?"


    "I know that Li Tongling knows that he will not let us go, so..."


    "So what happened?"


    "So I tried to lead Li Tong to the pit and kill him. When he died, I could be with Zhang Hui openly."


    "Kill him? You... You just said that commander Li is your benefactor. You can''t be today without his promotion. Since he is your benefactor, how can you kill him..."


    "Gratitude is one thing, and pit killing is another! His existence has threatened my life. If he doesn''t die, I will die! What would you choose? Of course, although he is dead, I still thank him in my heart. It doesn''t conflict."


    "You are really hypocritical. I also convinced you and killed others. I still thank others in my heart. I convinced, really convinced. What happened later? What happened to you and Zhang Hui? I have known you for so many years, why have I never seen her? You didn''t abandon her at last?"


    "She''s dead."


    "Dead? How?"


    "In order to save me, I was killed by a strong enemy... I couldn''t live to this day without her desperate protection."


    Speaking of this, the devil emperor''s eyes changed, and Zhang Hui''s figure flashed in his mind. Originally, this memory was sealed by him, and he hardly remembered it any more, but he recalled it again today, and his mood fluctuated greatly.


    The demon emperor''s eyes flickered and picked up the glass: "come on, let''s drink..."


    "Yes." When the demon emperor picked up his glass, the demon emperor suddenly jumped up and slapped him on the head, "bang!" Shoot a big hole in the devil emperor''s head directly, and the blood flows.


    What happened was really too sudden, and this time was the time when the demon emperor had the lowest vigilance, so he was easily attacked by the demon emperor.


    "Ah!!!"


    The demon emperor screamed, overturned the table and retreated, "demon emperor! What are you doing! Why are you sneaking at me! You bastard!"


    "Your story is really moving. I almost cried, but I''m sorry, you must die today!" The demon emperor quickly chased and attacked the demon emperor like a storm.


    The demon emperor''s head was photographed with a big hole. He was seriously injured and his strength fell a lot. At the moment, he is not the opponent of the demon emperor at all.


    "Boom!!!"


    The demon emperor was kicked off by the demon emperor. The demon emperor broke through the wall and rushed out, then fled into the void and wanted to escape.


    "When I get to my place, I won''t have to be the demon emperor if you run away!" The demon emperor drank softly: "seal it for me!!!"


    "Buzz!!!"


    An array starts quickly and instantly seals the void of thousands of miles around.


    "Bang!"


    A void burst, and the demon emperor fell out of the void. He was angry and angry. He roared: "demon emperor! Why do you do this! Why!!! We are allies now! You can only benefit the emperor if you attack me! Do you want to make the emperor proud! You hate the emperor most!!!"


    "Yes, I hate the emperor. Otherwise, I won''t easily alliance with you to attack the Terran this time."


    The demon emperor had an extra two meter long knife in his hand. He cut wildly at the demon emperor, one knife after another, one knife faster than the other. The knife Qi was vertical and horizontal, all over the whole void, and the demon emperor shouted miserably.


    While chasing the demon emperor, the demon emperor said, "the demon emperor, don''t blame me. I can''t help it. I want to go to the divine world. I want to live forever, but the other party offered conditions. Only if they kill you, the other party will take me to the divine world, so I can only kill you today!"


    "Divine world? Eternal life? Liu Yang?" The demon emperor understood at once and shouted, "demon emperor, are you stupid? How can you believe Liu Yang''s words! I was fooled by Liu Yang last time. I tell you, Liu Yang doesn''t know where the divine world is. He''s a fabricated lie. You can''t believe it... Demon Emperor, stop now. I can think nothing has happened..."


    "Liu Yang took out the evidence. I have to believe it." Said the demon emperor.


    "Evidence? What evidence can he show? Demon emperor, you are so smart, how can you be deceived by Liu Yang? All the evidence he called is false... He fabricated it. Don''t believe it..."


    "Well, I''ll let you have a look. If you don''t take a look, you won''t be willing."


    The demon emperor took out the ball that Liu Yang gave him directly.


    "Boom!!!"


    A sacred and noble breath burst out from the ball in an instant. Even if the demon emperor was prepared in his heart, when he touched the breath, his eyes were briefly blurred, his body shook slightly, and he almost knelt down to worship.


    After the devil emperor felt the sacred and noble breath, he was stunned: "this breath... Impossible, impossible... How can this be... Absolutely impossible..." he also knew the goods. At a glance, he saw that the breath emitted by the ball did not belong to the world, or the world did not deserve such a sacred breath.


    At this moment, the demon emperor also wavered in his heart. Did Liu Yang not lie? Did he really know where the divine world was? Madder! Liu Yang, you bastard, why don''t you come and talk to me? Why talk to the demon emperor? You come to me and I can make a deal with you?


    The demon emperor was full of resentment against Liu Yang.


    The demon emperor stretched out his hand to collect the ball, and the sacred and noble breath disappeared in an instant. The demon emperor took a breath and asked, "demon emperor, what else do you have to say now?"


    "This... This... This... I... I..." the demon emperor stammered and didn''t know what to say. If Liu Yang only said it, he could refute it, but now Liu Yang has come up with evidence, and the demon emperor can''t refute it any more.


    "Demon emperor, I''m really sorry. In order to go to the divine world and live forever, I can only kill you." The demon emperor sighed: "but you can rest assured that I will only kill you and will not attack the demon family. Even I will take more care of the demon family."


    "Demon emperor! Even if Liu Yang really knows the location of the divine world, can you guarantee that he will really take you?" The demon emperor said angrily, "you know, in Liu Yang''s eyes, you are his enemy. Can he take the enemy to the divine world? He''s not afraid of you being strong. In turn, kill him?"


    "I''m willing to gamble. What if I win? Would you gamble, too?"


    "I..."


    The demon emperor asked himself, do you want to gamble? Nonsense, of course you have to bet. Once you win the bet, you can go to the divine world and have a long life!


    "Bang!"


    When the demon emperor was distracted, he was split by the demon emperor. If he didn''t dodge quickly, he might be split in half.


    "Demon emperor! Will you stop first and let''s talk about it?" The demon emperor said weakly, "it''s really unnecessary... Really... We can think of other ways... For example, I pretend to be dead..."


    "Liu Yang is very smart and not so easy to cheat." The demon emperor shook his head.


    "That''s another way... Go to Liu Yang and say kill me. I''ll hide in the dark. When Liu Yang appears, we''ll take him together. We can find out the things in the divine world from him, whether we search his soul or torture him. When we go to the divine world together, we can take care of him?"


    "Forget it, I''d better kill you. This is more guaranteed. I don''t want an accident."


    "... demon emperor, stop. We can think of other ways... We can think of other ways..."


    "Demon emperor, you have to struggle and die obediently. I know it''s not right for you, but I can only sacrifice you for longevity! I want to be you, and you will do it to me without hesitation!"


    "No! I won''t! I cherish my friendship with you. You are my only friend. I will never do anything to you!"


    "That''s nice to say. When Liu Yang finds you, you will certainly do it to me."


    "When Liu Yang found me, I refused him..."


    "You don''t believe Liu Yang''s words and think Liu Yang is lying. If Liu Yang took out the ball when looking for you, you wouldn''t refuse him. Speaking of it... I want to thank you. If you don''t refuse Liu Yang, how can Liu Yang come to me? After all, God cares for me!"


    "... demon emperor, don''t hurry to kill me. You can contact Liu Yang and say... Just say... I''m willing to cooperate with him and let him make any request. I can promise... I only have one request, that is, when you go to the divine world, take me with you. When you arrive in the divine world, the three of us help each other..."


    "There''s no need to contact. Liu Yang won''t accept you because you offended him to death."


    "You haven''t contacted. How do you know Liu Yang won''t agree?" The demon emperor is really going crazy: "demon emperor!!! For the sake of tens of thousands of years we have known, can you just contact Liu Yang? Count me, please!!!"


    "Liu Yang told me very clearly that he wants your life!" The demon emperor won''t be foolish enough to contact Liu Yang. He won''t get himself a competitor. Now Liu Yang can only cooperate with him, so his value will be great. If there is another demon emperor, his value will be reduced by half. At that time, the demon emperor will instill some ecstasy soup into Liu Yang to make it worse. Maybe Liu Yang will directly abandon the demon emperor and finally take the demon emperor to the divine world.


    If such a thing happens, the demon emperor can cry to death.


    For their own interests, for the dream of longevity, the demon emperor must be cruel and kill the demon emperor!


    No matter how the demon emperor persuaded him, he even began to beg for mercy in the end, but the demon Emperor just didn''t let go and increased the intensity of his attack.


    "Boom!!!"


    The demon emperor was cut again. The knife was cut on his back. His skin was torn, his bones were exposed, and his blood could not stop flowing.


    "Demon emperor!!!"


    The demon emperor cried sadly, "do you really want to force me to die!!! Do you really ignore my friendship!!!"


    "Alas..." the demon emperor sighed: "demon emperor, you''re really annoying! I''ve said many times that I''ll kill you today. Don''t waste your tongue. I''d better die obediently. In this way, I can take care of the demon clan. If you continue to struggle... When I kill you, I''ll kill the demon clan and destroy the demon clan. Don''t regret it then."


    "You dare!!!"


    "You know me. In this world, only what I can''t think of, not what I dare not do! Demon emperor, I''m looking for years of love to take care of the demon family, but the premise is... You have to die obediently!"


    "You..."


    "Demon emperor, you know in your heart that you can''t escape today. No matter how hard you struggle, you will die in the end, so say... You''d better give up the struggle. I can leave you a whole corpse and even promise not to attack the demon family. As long as I live one day, the demon family will be safe!"


    "Hahaha..."


    The demon emperor smiled sadly: "I''m going to die! Where else do I have the mind to take care of the demon family? If I die, just let all the demon families be buried with me. In this way, I can continue to dominate in hell!"


    "You are cruel!" The demon emperor frowned: "you are the emperor selected by the demon family. In the end, you even ignore the life and death of the demon family. If they know, they don''t know what they will think?"


    "I don''t care what they think! I only care about my own life and death! If I live, they can live. If I die, they will bury me!!!"


    "Demon emperor! You''re crazy... You''re really crazy..."


    "I was driven crazy by you! Demon emperor, I''ll ask you one last question, will you really not let me go!!! Think of a good answer!!! This is your last chance!"


    "The last chance? Up to now, you still threaten me? Are you really not qualified to threaten me? Do you have any cards? Even if you do, it''s useless at this time. It can''t threaten me at all. The demon emperor, listen to my advice, you''d better die obediently. Don''t earn any more. It''s useless. You will die today."


    The demon emperor disapproved and said, "I''ll tell you at last. If you continue to struggle, I''ll separate you! Don''t say I''m cruel at that time!!!"

 Chapter 265

    The demon emperor was beaten back and forth, from head to foot, all bloody... White bones were exposed in many places.


    After such a serious injury and bleeding so much, other people could not hold on for a long time, but the demon emperor still insisted. This toughness alone is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    Of course, it also has something to do with the strength of the demon emperor. If the strength is strong, the vitality is strong, and the persistence time is longer.


    But... The demon emperor has reached the limit. If the demon emperor doesn''t stop, he will really die.


    The battle of life and death between the two most powerful people was too much. Most of the demon family territory sensed it. Countless strong people flew out to check the situation. When they saw that it was the fight between the demon emperor and the demon emperor, they were stunned.


    "What''s the situation? Isn''t the relationship between his Majesty the demon emperor and His Majesty the demon emperor very good? What''s more, now that the two sides are allies and unite to attack the Terran together, why are they suddenly turned over now?"


    "Could it be a duel?"


    "Are you blind? Is it a duel or a real fight between life and death? Can''t you see? Don''t you see that your Majesty the devil emperor has been beaten and there''s only one breath left?"


    "It''s really quite unexpected. It''s reasonable to say that his Majesty the demon emperor and His Majesty the demon emperor are close friends. They shouldn''t turn their faces. Even if there is a contradiction, they shouldn''t fight for life and death?"


    "What should we do? Just watch like this, or come forward and persuade?"


    "Are you kidding? The fight between the two sides is so fierce that who dares to come forward to persuade? Do you dare to go? I dare say that as long as you dare to approach, you will be shocked to death by the aftermath of the fight between the two sides before you speak. If you don''t believe it, go and have a try."


    "What should we do? Should we just look at it like this? You know, now the demon family and the demon family are allies. Now they are attacking the Terran together. At this critical juncture, his Majesty the demon emperor and His Majesty the demon emperor turn their faces. In the end, only the Terran will pick up the cheap."


    "We can''t take care of this matter. Since your Majesty the demon emperor turned against his Majesty the demon emperor and beat him like this, it seems that there is a deep contradiction. At this time, we can only watch and do nothing. As for the fact that we won''t be picked up by the Terrans in the end, it''s all in the future. I believe your Majesty the demon emperor will make arrangements. Even without the demon clan as an ally, the Terrans don''t dare to treat us The demon clan launched an attack. "


    "I''m not worried that the Terran will attack our demon clan. I just feel pity."


    "What a pity?"


    "Seeing that the human race will be defeated by us, we will kill the human emperor and destroy the human race at that time, and the whole world will be governed by the demon race and the demon race together. It will not be too late to turn against his majesty at that time, but we will turn against his majesty before we defeat the human race and kill the king. In this way, the demon race will certainly not attack people with our demon race again It''s hard to say, the demon clan is likely to turn around and unite the Terran to attack our demon clan. If so, our demon clan will be in trouble. "


    "Come on, stop talking. These things are not something we can talk about... His majesty attacked his majesty. Naturally, there are his reasons. After all, we are a demon family and must support his majesty."


    "I must support your Majesty the demon emperor. I have no other thoughts... I just absolutely believe that it''s inappropriate for your majesty to turn against your majesty now..."


    "All right, all right, stop talking. That''s it."


    ¡­¡­


    In the sky, the war continues.


    The demon emperor''s eyes are about to fall.


    "Demon emperor!!! You want to kill me!!! It''s not so easy!!! Even if I die today, I''ll take you as a funeral companion!!!"


    The demon emperor suddenly roared: "bury me!!!"


    An extremely powerful breath erupted from the demon emperor.


    The demon emperor was shocked and hurried back. The demon emperor actually chose to explode... Although the demon emperor is seriously injured now, once he explodes, his power is still very powerful


    "Want to run? Late!!!"


    The demon emperor chased over crazily and laughed crazily: "die! Die together!!! After we die, no one can restrict the human emperor. At that time, the human emperor will easily destroy the demon clan and the demon clan, and then rule the world... The demon emperor, you will be the sinner of the demon clan for thousands of years... Ha ha..."


    "You madman!" The demon emperor desperately retreated, but he couldn''t get rid of the demon Emperor: "the demon emperor, you are seriously injured now, and there is not much left. Even if you really explode, at most, you will hurt me, and I won''t die!"


    "You can try!!!"


    The demon emperor roared, and then his body exploded, and the demon emperor was directly blown away... A mouthful of blood kept spitting out... The body showed that there were cracks. If the demon emperor hadn''t been pressed hard, his body would have dispersed directly


    Those strong men watching the battle below were also attacked one after another. They were killed before they could scream.


    The most powerful person at the peak of an emperor explodes, causing great damage.


    After everything was quiet, the void within a hundred thousand miles was blown open, and the ground was also blown up. The dead demon family strong people could not count


    "Cough, cough..."


    The demon family flew out of a pile of ruins, covered with blood and floating when walking.


    "Madman!"


    The demon emperor threw out a sullen breath with lingering fear: "fortunately, he beat the demon emperor seriously in advance. If he blew himself up at the peak, he estimated that he would really be buried with the demon emperor."


    Although the war lost a lot, he finally completed the task assigned to him by Liu Yang.


    The demon emperor died. According to the agreement, Liu Yang asked him to go to the divine world.


    Next, the demon emperor issued several orders to withdraw troops from the Terran, and then sent a large number of strong people to take care of the demon clan. If the demon clan is not obedient, kill it directly.


    ¡­¡­


    The news that the demon emperor was killed spread all over the world in an instant.


    When the emperor heard that, the first feeling was false! I think it''s a lie made up by someone, but with a lot of evidence in front of me, the emperor had to believe it


    "Shit!"


    "What''s going on?"


    "Is the demon emperor crazy? He killed the demon emperor?"


    "The strength of the demon emperor is not weak? Strictly speaking, it is even stronger than the demon emperor? Why was he killed by the demon emperor in the end?"


    The emperor really couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    Let''s wait and see what happens next.


    The devil emperor is dead, and the world situation will change greatly.


    Without the shock of the demon emperor, the demon family... Is over.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Yang smiled: "the demon emperor is very reliable? Did he really kill the demon emperor?"


    The demon emperor is really rubbish! After all these years, I finally died in the hands of my friends. Are you cowardly?


    "If the demon emperor dies, the demon clan will be in chaos. It is impossible to recover in a short time."


    "Emperor, I helped you a lot this time. How can you repay me?"


    "Demon Emperor..."


    Liu Yang touched his bare chin: "the demon emperor must be in a hurry? I can''t see him now. Wait. When I improve my strength and have enough confidence to suppress the demon emperor, I''ll see the demon emperor again."


    Liu Yang sent a letter to the demon emperor, saying that there were some problems in the location of the divine world and he could not go for the time being. Let the demon emperor not worry and wait patiently for a period of time. When the problem was solved, he immediately took the demon emperor to the divine world.


    After reading the letter, the demon emperor must be very angry, but there was no other way, so he had to wait.

 Chapter 266

    In a huge palace.


    The emperor looked at a virtual shadow opposite with a surprised look: "are you... The devil emperor? Are you really the devil emperor?"


    "It''s me." Virtual shadow nodded.


    "... aren''t you dead... How can you live again..." the emperor was surprised.


    "I have a special means to save my life in the most critical moment."


    "Oh... This means is not weak. Even the demon emperor was cheated."


    "Demon Emperor..." Xu Ying sneered: "I''ll kill him sooner or later!"


    "Demon emperor, what are you doing here if you don''t seek revenge from the demon emperor?" The emperor asked, "I can tell you... It''s his own business for the demon emperor to kill you. It has nothing to do with me."


    "It has nothing to do with you, but it has a lot to do with that Liu Yang."


    "Oh?"


    "It was Liu Yang who provoked me, so the demon emperor attacked me. Sooner or later, I will kill Liu Yang."


    "... Liu Yang has such great ability? Can he subdue the demon emperor to attack you?"


    "If you knew what Liu Yang said to the demon Emperor... You wouldn''t be so surprised."


    "What did you say?"


    "Liu Yang promised the demon emperor that as long as the demon emperor killed me, he would take the demon emperor to the divine world."


    "The divine world? If I remember correctly... Liu Yang came to you some time ago? Did he mention the divine world to you? Later you said it was false? Liu Yang was lying and couldn''t believe it? Why did the demon emperor believe it?"


    "... because Liu Yang gave the demon emperor a thing, a thing that does not belong to the world, or to put it another way... That thing is likely to come from the divine world, because it exudes a sacred and noble atmosphere... It is when he sees this thing that the demon emperor will believe it."


    "What?"


    "A ball."


    "Ball?"


    "Yes, it''s a ball. When I fought with the demon emperor, the demon emperor took it out for me to see. Indeed... It''s extraordinary... The smell emitted from the inside of the ball is too sacred and noble. Even I... Almost want to kneel down and worship..."


    "So powerful?" The emperor was stunned: "so... Liu Yang didn''t lie? Does he really know the position of the divine world?"


    Divine Divinity!


    Just listen to the name and you know it''s tall.


    If Liu Yang didn''t lie, the divine world really exists... You can live forever when you go to the divine world, which is really amazing


    Not to mention the demon emperor, even the Emperor himself will be moved and is willing to make a deal with Liu Yang.


    We should quickly contact Liu Yang and ask what''s going on.


    "Demon emperor, you haven''t said, what do you want to do when you come to me?" Asked the emperor.


    "Make a deal with you."


    "What deal?"


    "We work together to kill the demon emperor, and then catch Liu Yang and force him to find out the location of the divine world. At that time, we will go to the divine world together. What do you think of my proposal?"


    "Ha ha..."


    The emperor smiled: "demon emperor, although you have been resurrected, there should be little strength left? Rather than cooperate with you, I''d better find the demon emperor to cooperate. If I can''t do it again, I''ll cooperate with Liu Yang. Liu Yang is also a human race after all. Although I say I want to break away from the human race, I still think of the human race in my heart. For the sake of the same human race, Liu Yang will be willing to cooperate with me."


    "The demon emperor has always hated you. He won''t cooperate with you if you don''t like him. As for Liu Yang... How do the Terrans treat him? Suppress him, run on him, and finally want him. He doesn''t know how much he hates. He came out to scold you a few days ago. The scolding is ugly. From this, we can see that Liu Yang hates you very much. You go to him for cooperation? He certainly won''t agree! "


    "Oh, according to you, I can only cooperate with you?"


    The devil emperor nodded: "indeed, you can only cooperate with me now? Only by cooperating with me will you get the greatest benefits. Emperor, I come here with great sincerity to cooperate with you. I hope you can think about it carefully. I will come to you in a few days. I hope you can give me a positive answer at that time."


    After that, the demon emperor wanted to leave.


    "What? Want to go?" The emperor chuckled, "since you''re here, stay a few more days. I''ll find a place to entertain you."


    "What do you mean?" The devil emperor''s face sank: "do you want to force me to stay? Emperor, you should think clearly and don''t do what you regret!" Speaking of this, the demon emperor paused: "I tell you, although my strength has declined a lot, but... If I insist on going, you can''t stop me."


    "Really?" The emperor suddenly stretched out his big hand and grabbed it at the demon Emperor: "I dare to be so arrogant on my territory!"


    "You dare!"


    With a roar, the demon emperor burst out a black fog, which wrapped his figure in an instant, and these black fog was still spreading rapidly, covering the whole hall in the blink of an eye.


    "Get out of here!"


    The emperor tore open the black fog and found that the demon emperor was gone.


    What''s going on?


    How could it be gone?


    Must still be hiding in the dark fog!


    "Give me a break!"


    The emperor clapped more than a dozen palms in succession and forcibly scattered the black fog. Then with a wave of his big sleeve, a gust of wind rose from the ground and blew out all the black fog in the hall.


    "Or not?"


    The emperor looked at the empty hall and his face was very ugly. He made a move himself and let the demon emperor run away. It''s a shame.


    "This guy has a strong ability to escape... First from the demon emperor, and then from me. It''s really hard to kill."


    Talk to me about cooperation?


    Do you deserve it?


    Hum!


    A guy with only half a life left dares to come and talk about cooperation with me. It''s like dying.


    What should I do next?


    If you are so fooled by yourself, the demon emperor will not dare to come to him again. Based on the emperor''s understanding of the demon emperor, the demon emperor will not give up after such a big loss, and will certainly make trouble.


    Now the demon emperor is hiding in the dark and the human emperor is in the light. It''s really hard to be on guard.


    After pondering for a moment, the emperor had an idea. He directly sent a message to the demon emperor and told the demon Emperor... The demon emperor is still alive! Pull the demon emperor into the water and deal with the demon emperor together. The pressure of the human emperor will be reduced a lot.


    ¡­¡­


    The demon emperor was stunned and didn''t come back for a long time.


    "What? The demon emperor is not dead?"


    "This... This is bullshit..."


    The demon emperor frowned tightly, recalled the scene of killing the demon emperor, recalled it from beginning to end, and found nothing strange.


    The emperor sent a video, in which there was the figure of the demon emperor. After careful identification, the video was true.


    "It''s all self explosion. Can it be resurrected?"


    "It''s incredible!"


    The demon emperor immediately climbed out of a large number of strong people to search for the whereabouts of the demon emperor. Now the demon emperor is weak and the best time to kill. We must find it quickly.


    In order to force the demon emperor to appear, the demon emperor also deliberately targeted the demon family and killed the demon family every day, hoping to lead to the demon emperor.


    Day by day, more and more demons were killed, but the demon Emperor didn''t show up. He was cruel enough to be indifferent to seeing his peers killed.

 Chapter 267

    "Grass!"


    "The emperor, this old man! It''s stupid, a big fool!"


    "I took the initiative to talk to you about cooperation and make the interests clear, but you still don''t agree. If you don''t agree, you don''t agree. You still want to catch me. The most annoying thing is that you also informed the demon emperor of the news that I''m alive!"


    "Emperor, from now on, I am at odds with you. Sooner or later, I will kill you and destroy your Terrans!"


    The demon emperor hid in a dark place and shouted madly.


    At this moment, he was extremely angry.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Yang also knew that the demon emperor was still alive.


    "The demon emperor is really a waste!"


    Liu Yang yelled: "waste!!!"


    When the demon emperor was still alive, many things changed, which also affected some of Liu Yang''s plans.


    "The demon emperor must be found and killed! The demon emperor''s life is a time bomb. I don''t know when it will explode!"


    "Put some pressure on the demon emperor. At the same time, say hello to the emperor. Be sure to find the demon emperor in the shortest time."


    Liu Yang first sent a letter to the emperor, asking the emperor to try his best to find the demon emperor and kill him if he found it. Then Liu Yang began to shout: Demon emperor, give you ten days. If you haven''t found the demon emperor, I''ll cooperate with the demon emperor! Join the demon emperor to kill you. Don''t regret it then!


    After finishing the work, Liu Yang hid in the time tripod for cultivation. These days, he collected cultivation resources everywhere and finally accumulated some, so he hurried into the time tripod for cultivation.


    If you become a strong emperor earlier, you can break your wrists with the demon emperor, the demon emperor and the human emperor.


    ¡­¡­


    When the demon emperor heard Liu Yang''s shouting, he was very angry and suffocated. He scolded Liu Yang to the sky. Finally, he strengthened his efforts to find the demon emperor, and even sent out himself.


    After the emperor received Liu Yang''s letter, he immediately sent a large number of people to find the demon emperor and gave a death order. As long as he found the demon emperor, he didn''t hesitate to kill him directly. Whoever can kill the demon emperor will get a heavy reward.


    Although the demon emperor hid, he was still paying attention to things outside.


    "Liu Yang... You bastard!"


    "How on earth did I offend you? You will not spare me!"


    "When I slow down, I''ll kill you first!"


    As for Liu Yang''s saying that he would cooperate with him, the demon Emperor didn''t believe it at all. Liu Yang was too cunning and treacherous. What Liu Yang said couldn''t be taken seriously. Just fart.


    At present, the most important thing is to heal the injury quickly. When the injury recovers and the strength recovers, all problems can be solved.


    "Liu Yang, demon emperor, human emperor... Wait for me. I''ll kill you one by one!"


    The evil emperor''s hatred has reached its peak.


    ¡­¡­


    This time, Liu Yang stayed in the time tripod for a year before he came out.


    One year in the tripod and only one day outside.


    Liu Yang''s accomplishments have improved a lot, but he is still far from the realm of the emperor.


    Cultivation resources are consumed too fast. He has just cultivated a little feeling, and the cultivation resources are gone.


    In the following time, Liu Yang continued to collect cultivation resources. He went directly to the demon family. At this time, the demon family was in chaos. Even if he hunted the demon family on a large scale, no one would manage it.


    Of course, Liu Yang only hunts those noble demons, but those ordinary demons don''t move.


    Liu Yang also specially went to the palace where the demon emperor lived. It was already empty. All valuable things were gone. I don''t know whether it was the demon family who moved it or the demon family who took it. Anyway, Liu Yang made a trip in vain.


    Just as Liu Yang was about to leave, the voice of separated elders suddenly sounded in his mind.


    "I feel an... Unusual fluctuation..." said the master in doubt.


    "Unusual fluctuations?" Liu Yang was stunned: "what fluctuation?"


    "I can''t say..."


    "Where are the fluctuations you feel? Let me go and have a look?"


    "Behind the palace..."


    Under the guidance of the separated elder, Liu Yang came to a yard and saw a well. He went over and looked into the well. It was dark below and couldn''t see anything clearly: "elder, this well looks very ordinary..."


    "That wave came from the bottom of the well. It was so weak that I almost ignored it." Said the separated elder.


    "Under the well..." Liu Yang pondered for a moment, and then jumped down. He was very curious. What would attract the attention of his predecessors? You should know that the separated elder comes from the divine world and has seen countless babies. It is reasonable to say that few things can arouse the interest of the separated elder in this low-level interface.


    Can you say... It''s another heaven class baby?


    If it''s really a Tianji baby... It''ll be sent.


    When Liu Yang was about to touch the water in the well, a bead flew out of Liu Yang and suspended on Liu Yang''s head. Then a magical scene appeared... The water in the well automatically separated to both sides and gave Liu Yang a passage. During the passage, Liu Yang didn''t touch a drop of water.


    This is all the credit of the bead, which Liu Yang got from the Kaitian tower. It is a water bead.


    As long as it is water resources, it will be limited by this bead.


    And Liu Yang also has a fire bead, but he hasn''t had a chance to use it.


    With the beads of water, Liu Yang easily came to the bottom of the well. Looking up, the dark water gathered on his head, but he couldn''t fall. It looked really interesting.


    "The volatility is stronger." At this time, the separated elder said.


    "Oh?"


    Liu Yang looked around and found no special place. The ground was wet, surrounded by dirty walls and some moving microorganisms. Nothing else?


    "Senior, it''s very common here..." Liu Yang asked.


    "Look carefully again... There must be something unusual..." the separated elder believes in his feeling and will never be wrong.


    "OK, I''ll find it again..."


    Liu Yang concentrated his energy and searched inch by inch. No matter where he went, the well water would automatically avoid him.


    "Eh? What is this?"


    Liu Yang saw a stone statue from a hidden corner. It was as big as a child''s hand. It had three heads, six hands, one eye and wings. It looked ferocious.


    "Elder, I found a strange stone statue." Liu Yang said, "did the wave you sensed come from this stone statue?"


    "Take it up and have a look..."


    "OK."


    When Liu Yang''s fingers touched the stone statue, an unspeakable cold breath rushed out of the stone statue. It was good to drill into his body along Liu Yang''s fingers, "ah!" Liu Yang was startled and wanted to withdraw his hand, but to his shock, his hand was stuck with the stone statue, and he couldn''t get rid of it at all.


    The cold breath had penetrated into his arm along his fingers, and then into Liu Yang''s shoulder... Then Liu Yang felt that the whole arm had lost consciousness.


    No!


    When Liu Yang''s face changed greatly, a burst of laughter came to his ears.


    "Hahaha... I''ve waited for thousands of years... I finally got a substitute for the dead... Hahaha..."

 Chapter 268

    "What!!!"


    Liu Yang stared at the stone statue. Just now he seemed to hear the stone statue speak?


    Is it an illusion?


    "Eh? You''re not a demon, you''re a... Terran?" A voice came out from the stone statue, a little surprised: "how can you come to this place alone? How did you avoid the exploration of the demon clan? What about the guy in the demon sky? He didn''t find you?"


    Hearing the stone statue speak again, Liu Yang has determined that it is not an illusion. All this happened in front of him is true.


    "You... Who are you..." Liu Yang bared his teeth and asked, "how can you speak... And... Can you let me go first... I just came here unintentionally, not to offend you..."


    "I waited for tens of thousands of years before I could let go of you, the ghost of death!" From the stone statue came a cold laugh: "boy, since you''re here, don''t want to go."


    "You... Who the hell are you!" While resisting the invasion of the cold breath, Liu Yang contacted the separated elder with consciousness: "elder, what is this? How can I talk? I''m trapped now... What should I do?"


    "If I guess correctly, there should be a soul sealed in the stone statue."


    "Soul?"


    "Yes, the cold breath you feel is the power of the soul."


    "The power of the soul? How can I stop it?"


    "Don''t stop."


    "No blocking? Why?"


    "Do you believe me?"


    "Of course."


    "Since you believe it, don''t ask so many questions. Do as I say. I promise you will not only be fine in the end, but also get great benefits."


    "Oh?"


    "Listen, from now on, you pretend to resist, and then let the other party''s soul force enter your body. Finally, the other party''s soul force will directly impact your brain. You still pretend to resist. Don''t let the other party detect anything. After the other party''s soul force enters your brain, I will suppress him."


    "Oh, I see."


    ¡­¡­


    After getting the guarantee from his predecessors, Liu Yang had a bottom in his heart.


    "Boy, your strength is too weak to resist." The statue sneered, "I advise you to give up resistance. In this way, you can suffer less."


    "Even if you let me die, you''ll let me die. Understand?" Liu Yang asked angrily, "who are you?"


    "Well, since you want to know so much, I''ll tell you." The stone statue said, "I''m the last demon emperor. My name is crazy."


    "The last devil emperor? Crazy devil? Then why are you here?"


    "I was harmed by the devil! I took him as an apprentice and taught him carefully when I found that he had good talent, but what I never thought was that he harbored evil intentions and secretly poisoned me. When I found out, it was too late... After a big war, I was still defeated. Finally, I detonated my body in anger and injured the devil, and I took the opportunity to escape Soul... "


    Angry voices came from the stone statue.


    When Liu Yang heard this, he was moved. The battle between the devil and the demon emperor finally exploded. He thought he was dead, but he finally resurrected. It is estimated that it is the same as the method used by the mad devil? The body was blown up and finally escaped a wisp of soul?


    If it''s just a wisp of soul, it''s not easy to restore peak strength.


    "The soul is rejected by heaven and earth and cannot survive between heaven and earth for too long. The best way is to find a suitable body and give it up, and then it can be revived, but the problem is... It is very difficult to find a satisfactory body. First, it should have excellent talent. Second, it should have noble blood. It''s better to be handsome..."


    The mad devil was arrogant, and the body of ordinary strong people couldn''t look up to him, so he wanted to find a body with excellent talent and noble blood, but such a body could not be found in a short time, not to mention he didn''t dare to walk around at that time, for fear of being found by the devil.


    So the mad devil thought of a compromise. First seal his soul in a special stone statue, so that he can not be afraid of the rejection of the power of heaven and earth, and then slowly find a suitable resurrection body.


    The idea was good, but in the end, there was an accident


    "The little stone statue in front of you looks ordinary, but actually there is a special space inside. My original idea was to seal the damaged soul in the internal space of the stone statue, so that I can avoid the exclusion and pressure of the power of heaven and earth. Facts have proved that I was right. After the soul enters the internal space of the stone statue, the power of heaven and earth can no longer threaten myself, but..."


    At this point, the crazy devil gave a helpless wry smile: "when I thought about it later... I found that I couldn''t come out..."


    "Well?" Liu Yang was stunned: "why can''t you get out? Since your soul can go in, it''s reasonable to say that you can come out?"


    "How to say... The stone statue is both a success and a failure! The internal space of the stone statue is very special, which can block the power of heaven and earth, but... There is also a great hidden danger, that is... You can only enter but not exit. Once you enter the internal space of the stone statue, it will be difficult to go out again."


    "Only in, not out... It''s really strange."


    "I''m not reconciled, I''m really not reconciled! I almost died after being calculated by that bastard of mortian. I must repay this revenge! It took me tens of thousands of years to finally find a way out..."


    "What can I do?"


    "Just find a guy to replace me."


    "Replace?"


    "Yes, get another guy''s soul in and my soul can go out."


    "Oh?"


    "You don''t know how happy I was when I knew this method... But soon, I was desperate... Madder! It''s all because the shelter I chose was too hidden. For thousands of years, no guy came here... You know? I''m about to collapse... But God was good to me, and finally sent you... Ha ha ha..."


    "So you want to get my soul into the stone statue and replace your soul? Am I right?"


    "That''s right! That''s what I mean! So, boy, you''d better cooperate with me. When I go out to avenge, I may come back to save you. Then I''ll find a ghost to save you, and then help you revive and let you live a prosperous life. How about it?"


    "Why don''t you let me out and I''ll find another ghost to save you?"


    "No way! What if you run away and don''t come back?"


    "No, I''m the most trustworthy person..."


    "You Terrans are the most cunning. When I was the demon emperor, I was calculated by you Terrans several times. At that time, I swore that I would never believe what you Terrans said."


    "I..."


    "Well, shut up. I managed to catch you. How can I let you run away? There are only two ways in front of you. First, cooperate with me and let me get out of trouble smoothly. I may come back to save you. Second, you continue to resist and annoy me. In this way, I will get out of trouble in the end... But... In this way, I won''t Come back and save you. "


    "Really can''t discuss it anymore?"


    "No!"


    "Come on... I gave up resistance. I just hope you keep your word and come back to save me."


    "Hahaha... You know what you are!"

 Chapter 269

    Liu Yang seemed to really give up resistance and let the spirit of the madman enter his body


    "Well, not bad! You''re smart enough to know that resistance is useless."


    The crazy devil praised: "you cooperate with me, I''m very happy. After I get out of trouble, I''ll find a ghost to save you. In fact, think carefully. You just stay in the stone tower for a period of time, and you won''t have much loss. On the contrary, you won my appreciation. From then on, your future is boundless. You make money."


    Liu Yang kept silent and didn''t speak.


    After a while, Liu Yang felt that the spirit of the madman rushed into his mind, and then his soul began to vibrate violently, as if a mysterious force was pulling his soul. If it had not been forcibly suppressed by the separated elders, his soul would have been taken away by the mysterious force.


    Liu Yang knew very well that the mysterious force that wanted to catch his soul must come from the stone tower. It was really powerful. No wonder the spirit of the crazy devil couldn''t escape.


    "Eh? What''s going on?"


    The crazy devil''s soul was stunned: "boy, why is your soul still... It''s impossible! Since my soul came out, your soul should be caught in the stone tower?"


    At this time, Liu Yang doesn''t have to act anymore. He has a showdown with the crazy devil.


    "Surprised, isn''t it?"


    Liu Yang said with a smile, "to tell you the truth, I just teased you."


    "Tease me?"


    "Yes, I''m kidding you! Do you think I really can''t resist you? I just don''t want to resist!"


    "Why? Why did you do this? You''re not afraid of my soul..."


    "What are you afraid of?"


    Liu Yang said, "I can suppress you every minute."


    "Impossible!" The spirit of the madman sneered, "just because you want to suppress me? Dream!"


    "Boom!!!"


    Liu Yang''s mind suddenly burst into an extremely powerful breath, which immediately suppressed the crazy devil''s soul.


    "What? Believe it?" Liu Yang smiled.


    "It''s impossible! It''s impossible!!!" The spirit of the madman was shocked and angry: "you are just the realm of the Emperor... How can you suppress me? Impossible!!!"


    "The facts are in front of you. What else don''t you believe?" Liu Yang smiled.


    "..." at this time, the crazy devil slowly calmed down: "I''m in your hands... Kill me if you want... Or you can give me directly to mortian for a reward..."


    "Let me tell you some good news. You will be very happy after listening to it. The demon emperor blew up the devil''s body. I thought the devil was dead, but then the devil came back to life. I didn''t understand what was going on before, but when I saw you... I understand. The devil should have escaped a wisp of soul in the same way as you did?" Liu Yang said.


    "Are you serious? Didn''t you lie to me?"


    "Do I have to lie to you?"


    "Hahaha..."


    The crazy devil''s soul laughed: "devil, devil, you also have today... Retribution, this is retribution... Boy, listen to your tone, it seems that your relationship with devil is not very good? I tell you, now is the weakest time for devil. As long as you can find his soul, you can kill it easily... You must not give him time to recover..."


    Liu Yang didn''t talk to the mad devil. He is talking to the separated elder now. Liu Yang directly blocks the spirit of the mad devil, so the spirit of the mad devil can''t hear the dialogue between Liu Yang and the separated elder, and even the spirit of the mad devil can''t feel the existence of the separated elder.


    "Senior, the spirit of the madman has entered my mind. What should I do next?" Liu Yang asked.


    "Ha ha..." the separated elder smiled: "devour the soul of the crazy devil, or integrate it."


    "What?" Liu Yang ate: "devour the soul of the mad devil? How? Why?"


    "If you devour the spirit of the mad devil, you can receive the cultivation and understanding of the mad devil over the years, which is very helpful to you. In a word, your boy is lucky. It''s very difficult to capture the soul, especially the strong soul of the mad devil... You can get all the memories of the mad devil, including cultivation and understanding, all kinds of memories, as long as you devour the spirit of the mad devil The secret of Kung Fu - Dharma... As long as the madman knows it, you will know it... It means that you have practiced for tens of thousands of years at once. Think about the benefits. "


    Liu Yang''s eyes became brighter and brighter: "devour the soul... You can get all the cultivation feelings and the other party''s memory. As long as the other party has practiced the Kung Fu, Dharma and secret arts, I can use them... This is simply a shortcut to cultivation. What spirit stones will I collect in the future and directly capture the soul..."


    "It''s not so easy to capture the soul, especially the strong soul like crazy devil... You still have to focus on collecting spirit stones and corpses in the future. In fact, you can cultivate quickly with the time tripod."


    "OK, I know... Elder, how can I devour the soul of the madman..."


    "I''ve suppressed the spirit of the mad devil now. He doesn''t have the slightest resistance now. Just use your own soul to devour the spirit of the mad devil."


    "OK, I''ll act immediately."


    "Remind you, when swallowing the soul of the mad devil, you must keep your heart. Don''t be affected by the memory of the mad devil. You must always remember that you are Liu Yang! Remember?"


    "I remember."


    "Let''s start."


    ¡­¡­


    The process of swallowing the crazy devil''s soul is smooth.


    As the separated elder said, after swallowing the soul of the mad devil, Liu Yang''s mind has a lot of memory fragments, all of which are the memory of the mad devil. When sorting out the memory fragments, Liu Yang always keeps his heart, so he has not been affected.


    Liu Yang spent a lot of time sorting out the crazy devil''s memory fragments, destroying all the unimportant memory fragments, leaving only some important memory fragments. These memory fragments include the crazy devil''s perception of cultivation and some Kung Fu secrets.


    "Whoa..."


    Liu Yang slowly spit out a sullen breath: "the life of the mad devil can be divided into two stages. He lived a wonderful life 10000 years ago. He was arrogant! After being attacked by the devil, the mad devil''s memory has only pain and hatred..."


    "If someone has been trapped for 10000 years, it will also be full of hatred." The separated elder said, "let''s have a good experience of the cultivation and understanding of crazy demons. As for those Kung Fu - Dharma secrets... Just study them slowly in the future. Now the most important thing for you is to improve your strength."


    "Well, I know."


    It took Liu Yang several days to digest all the cultivation feelings of the crazy devil. When he woke up, the whole person changed. First, his breath became stronger, and his strength was unconsciously raised to the peak of the emperor''s realm. He was only one step away from the emperor''s realm. Second, his temperament became deeper, especially his eyes were full of wisdom.


    "How do you feel?" The separated elder asked with a smile.


    "It feels... Very good!" Liu Yang grinned: "I should quickly find a way to get the spirits of the demon emperor and the human emperor, integrate their memories, digest their cultivation feelings, and my strength is estimated to be promoted to the peak of the imperial realm."


    At this moment, Liu Yang began to play the idea of demon emperor and human emperor.


    "By the way, and the devil king!" Liu Yang almost forgot the demon emperor.

 Chapter 270

    "Where is the devil king?"


    Liu Yang frowned and wondered where the demon emperor might hide.


    A few days ago, Liu Yang also scolded the demon emperor as a waste and failed to completely kill the demon emperor in a sneak attack, but now Liu Yang is glad that the demon emperor is not dead and the demon emperor is alive, so Liu Yang can devour the soul of the demon emperor.


    When Liu Yang was thinking hard, he remembered the voice of his master: "I have an idea."


    Liu Yang hurriedly asked what he thought.


    The separated elder said, "didn''t you inherit the memory of the madman?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Liu Yang nodded.


    "The mad devil is the last demon emperor. He must know a lot of Secrets of the demon family, such as what secret areas are convenient for the demon family to hide?"


    "Separated elder, do you mean... The devil is hiding in a secret area of the demon clan?"


    "It''s possible. Anyway, you don''t know where to find devil day now. Go to the secret area of the devil family first. What if you find it?"


    "What the elder said is, I''ll find it now."


    Liu Yang did find several secret areas from the crazy devil''s memory. Only successive demon emperors are qualified to know these secret areas. The devil day guy could really hide in them.


    Go and have a look. If you really find the devil, you''ll get it. As long as you swallow the devil''s soul, you can be promoted to the imperial realm 100%.


    Now the demon clan territory is in chaos. It''s just convenient for Liu Yang to do it.


    ¡­¡­


    There are six secret areas in the memory of the mad devil, which are distributed in all parts of the demon clan.


    Liu Yang went to five secret areas successively. He found a lot of treasures, but he didn''t find the soul of mortian.


    There is only the last secret area left. If you haven''t found the soul of mortian... You have to think of other ways


    The last secret area is hidden at the bottom of the sea. It''s very hidden. If you didn''t inherit the memory of the madman, you really couldn''t find this place.


    "Bang!"


    Liu Yang finally entered the secret area after some effort.


    When Liu Yang was ready to search, a virtual shadow suddenly ran out of the distance, and then wanted to escape.


    "Well?" Liu Yang was stunned at first and then rejoiced: "devil! Ha ha... You really hide here!!! Ha ha......" Liu Yang quickly caught up.


    While running, devil scolded: Damn it, how did Liu Yang find here? Only I know this place? Liu Yang came alone? Or are there other helpers?


    Now, what the devil is most worried about is that Liu Yang has other helpers, such as the Emperor... If the emperor also comes, he will be finished.


    Devil decided to test: "Liu Yang! How did you find here? Are you not afraid of me killing you when you come here?"


    "How do you know I came by myself?" Liu Yang said with a smile, "I came with the human emperor and the demon emperor. They are blocked outside at the moment. As long as you go out, they will take you down."


    "Who are you bluffing? If the demon emperor and the human emperor really came and rushed in long ago, how could they be blocked outside?"


    "Believe it or not, what I said is true anyway! As for why I came here... Ha ha... It was the crazy devil who told me."


    "Who?" The devil was surprised: "who did you say?"


    "Crazy devil! Won''t you forget him? He''s your master! He''s the last demon emperor! Speaking of it, you''re really cruel. In order to seek to seize the throne of the demon emperor, even your own master can poison you... What a wolf."


    "It''s impossible! The crazy devil has long died... How can you see him..."


    "The mad devil didn''t die. He blew himself up at that time, but he escaped a wisp of soul, which is similar to your current situation..."


    "You... Where did you see the madman?"


    "It''s in the palace where you live? Didn''t you dream? The spirit of the madman has been hiding in the palace, watching you and looking for a chance to kill you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Devil Tian was very shocked. He never thought that the crazy devil was still alive.


    "Liu Yang! I did something wrong before. I apologize for offending you. Now how about our cooperation? It''s much better for you to cooperate with me than with the demon emperor. The demon emperor is a reckless man. If you cooperate with him, you won''t come to a good end."


    "OK, you stop and I''ll cooperate with you."


    "... are you really willing to cooperate with me?"


    "Of course, I came to you today just to cooperate with you..."


    "... you lied to me?"


    "What did I lie to you for? I''m serious! All right, don''t run away and stop quickly. If the delay is long, the human emperor and the demon emperor will be impatient outside. If they come in, you won''t have a chance to cooperate with me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Magic day hesitated, stopped slowly, turned around and looked at Liu Yang: "stay away from me, don''t come near me..."


    "OK, I''ll stay away from you." Liu Yang smiled at Mo Tian: "tell me, how do you want to cooperate with me."


    "Wait patiently for some time. When I recover my strength, go and destroy the demon emperor, and then you take me to the divine world..."


    "OK, no problem. In fact, my favorite partner is you, but you didn''t believe me at first. Finally, I went to find the demon emperor. If you believed me and were willing to cooperate with me, there would be no demon emperor."


    "I was wrong... In fact, I regretted it later."


    "Well, devil, I''ll show you something."


    "What?"


    "Come on, then, this thing is a good thing. Don''t fall."


    "Oh..."


    Liu Yang threw out a small stone statue and told Liu Yang that this small stone statue is a rare soul treasure, which can effectively restrain the soul. After finding the soul of mortian, you can use this small stone statue to suppress the soul of mortian, which should have a good effect.


    "Whoosh!"


    The little stone statue flew towards the soul of the devil.


    "What''s this... Ah..." as soon as Mo Tian reached out to pick it up, his face changed greatly, roared loudly, and then quickly stepped back, "boom!!!" At this moment, the small stone statue suddenly burst out a strange smell, which instantly calmed the escaped devil''s soul.


    "No... no... no... Liu Yang... You can''t do this to me..."


    The little stone statue flew quickly and hit the spirit of mortian... Then... The spirit of mortian disappeared


    "Come back!"


    Liu Yang stretched out his hand and the little stone statue flew back into Liu Yang''s hand. The little stone statue had long been refined by Liu Yang, so he would obey Liu Yang''s orders.


    "Well, well done." Liu Yang praised, and then the small stone statue trembled, as if responding to Liu Yang.


    This little stone statue is really good. It''s easy to subdue the soul of mortian. Without this little stone statue, Liu Yang can subdue the soul of mortian, but it takes some effort.


    "All things in the world are mutually reinforcing. With this small stone statue, you can easily deal with all kinds of souls in the future. Of course, too powerful souls can''t be dealt with... However, this small stone statue can be upgraded. If you''re free in the future, you can help the small stone statue upgrade. If the level of the small stone statue is high, you can suppress those powerful souls."


    "How to upgrade?"


    "It''s very simple. You can upgrade it by finding some stone essence to devour the small stone statue."


    "What is the stone essence?"


    "You can understand the essence of stone!"


    "Where can I find the stone essence?"


    "Any mountain peak will have a stone essence. The larger the scale of the mountain peak and the longer it exists, the higher the stone essence contained. It''s not urgent. It''s not too late to find the stone essence after you devour the soul of mortian."


    "Well, OK." Liu Yang nodded.

 Chapter 271

    "This secret area is good. I''ll just practice in isolation here. I''m sure no one will disturb me."


    The only people who know this place are the crazy devil and the devil day. The crazy devil is dead and the devil day is in Liu Yang''s hands. You don''t have to worry that others will find here.


    Liu Yang took the devil''s soul out of the small stone statue and put it into his mind. Before the devil''s soul reacted, he was suppressed by his predecessors.


    Because I had the experience of swallowing the souls of mad demons before, I was much more skilled when swallowing the souls of evil days again.


    "No... you can''t do this to me..."


    Demon Tian was frightened and begged for mercy: "Liu Yang, will you let me go? I beg you, I can cooperate with you... I can help you kill anyone... I can help you rule the world and make you the Lord of the world..."


    Seeing that Liu Yang was indifferent, magic day continued: "otherwise, I''ll do what you want me to do?"


    "Liu Yang, I''ve lived for tens of thousands of years. I haven''t lived enough. I really don''t want to die!"


    "Liu Yang, I beg you... Show mercy and let me go..."


    "I beg you... Woo woo..."


    As he said this, devil Tian began to cry.


    Unfortunately, it''s useless!


    Liu Yang will not change his mind since he has made a decision to devour the soul of mortian.


    Seeing that it was useless for him to beg for mercy, demon Tian began to scold: "Liu Yang, your soul is light, I curse you not to die!!! I curse your family not to die!!! Liu Yang!!! I will not let you go if I am a ghost!!! Liu Yang... Ah... Ah..."


    Liu Yang remained calm and ignored the devil.


    If you want to devour the soul of the other party, let the other party scold... Anyway, you won''t lose a piece of meat. As for the curse... Fuck him. If the curse is useful, it will be chaotic that day. Curse the other party directly if you don''t like it, and then the other party will die of bad luck... Is that possible? It''s impossible!


    In this world, there are two things that are bullshit, one is a poison oath, the other is a curse. They all say that breaking the oath will be punished, but Liu Yang has lived for so many years and hasn''t seen one punished. The curse is the same. When Liu Yang was a child, he saw many people curse each other when they were fighting. What he said is ugly, but is it useful? It''s no use!


    So, whether it''s a poison oath or a curse, it''s just a way to vent your anger, that is, having a mouth addiction. There''s no other effect.


    "In fact, poison oath and curse... Sometimes it still has some effect..." master Fen Shen suddenly said.


    "Ah?" Liu Yang was stunned: "elder, do you mean... The curse of the devil on me... Has an effect?"


    "No, you misunderstood me." The separated elder explained, "the curse I said is not the same as the curse of the devil."


    "Ah?"


    "The devil is completely nonsense and has no effect."


    "Oh."


    "Only those strong people who understand the law of oath and curse can have an effect once they make a poison oath or curse something."


    "The law of oath? The law of curse? What is this?"


    "It''s still early to tell you this... You probably don''t understand it... I wanted to tell you when you went to the divine world... But now you asked, I''ll tell you in advance. Law is a special energy, which can also be called the avenue of heaven and earth. Any world is composed of various laws..."


    "Any world? There are laws in the world where I am now?"


    "Yes."


    "Why can''t I feel it... I haven''t heard others talk about it..."


    "Because your strength is too low, you can''t feel it, and so can others. Your strength is too low to feel the existence of the law."


    "Can''t the strong at the level of human emperor and demon emperor feel it?"


    "What they can''t feel... If they could feel it, they would have broken through the bottleneck and soared to the divine world."


    "Oh... What strength should we achieve to sense the law?"


    "At least it''s also the realm of little god..."


    "Little god?"


    "This involves some levels of the divine world... I didn''t want to tell you so early... The more you know, the greater the impact on you... It''s not good for your cultivation..."


    "Elder, please speak quickly. You know I''m very curious. If you don''t understand, I''ll be uneasy."


    "... well, I tell you! The level of the divine world is divided into small gods, middle gods and great gods, followed by the divine king, divine emperor and divine Emperor... There are some immortal gods that can''t be hidden... When you practice in the realm of small gods, you can feel the existence of laws and try to understand laws... I tell you, the cultivation system of the divine world is different from the world..."


    "What''s different?"


    "In this low-level world, cultivation depends on absorbing Reiki to improve strength... But the divine world is not like this. The divine world only improves its strength by understanding the law."


    "Ah?"


    "The more you understand the power of the law, the stronger your strength will be. If you understand the power of one law, you can be called a little God. If you understand the power of ten laws, you can be promoted to the middle God. If you understand the power of twenty laws, you can be promoted to the great God... The power of thirty laws is the God King, the power of forty laws is the God Emperor, and if you exceed the power of fifty laws, you can become the God Emperor... It is said that those hidden laws The immortal gods and the power of understanding more than a hundred laws... It''s terrible to think about it... "


    "So the immortal spirit is the strongest in the divine world?"


    "Well, you can say so, but those immortal gods live in seclusion, rarely show up and rarely ask about the affairs of the divine world. It''s difficult to see them."


    "Then... What is the level of the God in the divine world? Is it an immortal God?" Liu Yang suddenly asked. He remembered that the master of separation said that the God of play was very powerful, and almost none could match the God of play. According to the master of separation, the God of play should be an immortal God, right?


    "Cough... This..." the separated elder suddenly coughed a few times: "I can''t talk too much about my master..."


    "Just ask a grade, can''t say?"


    "OK, don''t ask. I''ve told you enough today... Concentrate on swallowing the soul of devil day."


    "Oh..."


    Although Liu Yang didn''t ask, he muttered in his heart. If the God he played is really strong, why did he hesitate to answer? Can you say that... I boasted from the beginning? In fact, the God is not so powerful? That''s why I''m embarrassed to answer myself? If so... It would be embarrassing


    Forget it, I''d better ask less about playing God in the future.


    Today, through the introduction of the separated elders, Liu Yang has deepened his understanding of the divine world. The divine king, the divine emperor, the immortal gods... Just listen to these names to know how popular and powerful they are


    The human emperor, the demon emperor and the demon emperor are invincible in this world and have unlimited scenery. Once they reach the divine world, they can''t beat a small God together, can they?


    The more you know, the more you find yourself small.


    I have to practice hard. The world is just a transition. My home is in the divine world!!!


    From now on, Liu Yang has set himself a goal: to become an immortal god! If you can''t be, you''ll be the God Emperor!

 Chapter 272

    "Boom!!!"


    A strong breath burst out from Liu Yang, but soon, it was hidden by Liu Yang.


    Then, Liu Yang opened his eyes, and two pure lights flashed at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Hahaha..."


    Liu Yang smiled happily. After swallowing the soul of mortian, he finally advanced to the realm of emperor.


    "It''s so comfortable to swallow the soul of the strong!"


    "Elder, you said... Can I defeat the demon emperor with my current strength?" Liu Yang asked.


    "At the beginning of the imperial realm, the demon emperor is the peak of the imperial realm. You should not be the opponent of the demon emperor. However, it is difficult for the demon emperor to kill you... What? Do you want to attack the demon emperor?"


    "Yes, I want to catch the demon emperor''s soul and devour it. Without accident, my strength can be promoted to the peak of the imperial realm."


    "Well, go to the emperor for help and let him help you deal with the demon emperor."


    "Ask the emperor? Will he help?"


    "Yes! First of all, the Emperor owes you a favor. Secondly, the emperor also wants to kill the demon emperor. As long as you speak, the emperor will certainly agree."


    "OK, I''ll find him now."


    "Go ahead. When you see the emperor, you can tell him clearly that you are not interested in dominating the world. You like freedom and don''t like bondage. When the devil is dead, kill the demon emperor again, and the emperor can rule the world and become the Lord of the world."


    "Well, I see."


    ¡­¡­


    In the magnificent hall.


    The emperor and Liu Yang stared at each other. No one spoke. The atmosphere in the hall seemed a little depressed.


    After a long time, the Emperor didn''t hold back and asked, "what''s the matter with you coming to me?"


    Liu Yang chuckled: "why? Listen to your meaning, don''t you welcome me?"


    "No... you misunderstood." The emperor quickly waved his hand: "I''m welcome! I''m very welcome! I was just surprised. I didn''t expect you to come today... Well, don''t go this time when you come back... Tell me where you like and I''ll arrange for you..."


    Liu Yang looked at the emperor with a smile: "no matter what position I like, can you arrange it for me?"


    "Of course." The emperor nodded: "you are meritorious to the Terran. It''s not too much to arrange any position for you."


    "OK." Liu Yang nodded: "give me your place. Let me play when the two emperors and enjoy the fun of being the emperor."


    "Ah?" The emperor was stunned.


    "You said, no matter what position I like, you can arrange it for me. Now I like your position. I want to be the emperor. Please arrange it for me quickly."


    "... this... I..." the emperor looked embarrassed: "you can''t be the emperor if you want to... You need the consent of many people..."


    "I knew you wouldn''t promise." Liu Yang hummed, "how can a person like you who is greedy for power and power give up the position of emperor?"


    "You misunderstood. I''m not greedy - Love - power - power, I just..."


    "All right, don''t explain. The more you explain, the more hypocritical you appear."


    "I..."


    The emperor sighed: "Liu Yang, if you really want to be the Emperor... I can give you my position, but not now. It needs a transition period. Well, you stay with me first and learn from me how to deal with official business. What about you, and seize the time to get the consent of others. When the time is ripe, I will give up my position. How about it?"


    "Not much." Liu Yang said, "I''m very busy. I don''t have time to fool around with you here."


    "How can it be nonsense? Listen to me..."


    "You''d better listen to me."


    Liu Yang waved his hand: "I came to you this time to ask you a favor."


    "You said that as long as I can do it, I will promise you." Said the emperor.


    "Help me deal with the demon emperor."


    "Deal with the demon emperor? Well... Is this the right time? You know, the demon emperor is still alive..."


    "The demon emperor is dead."


    "Ah?"


    "I just killed you, so you don''t have to worry about the devil emperor hiding in the dark."


    "... seriously, the demon emperor was really killed by you?"


    "Do I have to lie to you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The emperor slowly spit out a sulky breath, and then smiled: "OK! OK! These days I''m worried that the demon emperor will hide in the dark... Now, you''ve killed the demon emperor. I don''t have to worry anymore."


    "Demon Emperor..."


    "Go! Go now! The demon emperor is dead. It''s nothing to worry about leaving only one demon emperor. I''ll go and kill him now."


    "Well, let me make it clear... We must capture the demon emperor alive. Don''t get me wrong. I have no other meaning. After capturing the demon emperor alive, we will hand over the demon emperor to me. Don''t worry. The demon emperor will die in the end. The demon emperor will die, and the demon emperor will die, and you can rule the world. You don''t have to worry about me... I have no ambition. I yearn for freedom and don''t like to be bound. Symmetry dominates the world Interesting. "


    "You think a little too much. I''m ambitious, but I still have principles... After dominating the world, you''ll be the Lord of the world, and I''ll help you..."


    "Do you think I''m joking with you? I''m serious. I''m not interested in the Lord of the world at all! If you like, do it. Don''t come to me. Well, don''t talk about these useless things. Let''s go quickly."


    "Good!"


    ¡­¡­


    The emperor went directly to the demon territory with Liu Yang.


    On the way, the emperor asked Liu Yang about the divine world.


    "What? Do you want to go to the divine world?" Liu Yang asked.


    "Of course! Only when you go to the divine world can you live forever..."


    "Have you ever thought about it? You are a big brother in this world. When you reach the divine world... You are nothing. You will be in danger at any time..."


    "In order to live long, I can bear any hardships."


    "... OK, first get rid of the demon emperor, and then talk about the divine world."


    "OK! No problem."


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Yang asked the emperor to hide in the dark. He led out the demon Emperor himself. After the demon emperor appeared, the emperor came out and took the demon emperor with Liu Yang.


    The demon emperor wanted to see Liu Yang for a long time, so after receiving Liu Yang''s message, he immediately rushed over and shouted: "your boy finally appeared! Do you know how anxious I am these days? Take me to the divine world... Hurry up!"


    Liu Yang smiled: "don''t worry, I''m here to talk to you about the divine world."


    "What else can we talk about? Last time we agreed that if I help you get rid of the demon emperor or seriously hurt the demon emperor, you will take me to the divine world! I did it, but you have been hiding from me. Are you kidding me? Listen, Liu Yang, if you don''t take me to the divine world today, I will kill you!" The demon emperor shouted.


    "Alas..." Liu Yang skimmed: "I wanted to talk to you more about the past, but your attitude is too bad and your words are too ugly. I''m not interested in talking to you again... Emperor, come out."


    "Whoosh!"


    A figure suddenly appeared on the scene. The demon emperor looked carefully and found that it was the human emperor.


    "Emperor, why are you here?" The demon emperor''s face changed.


    Liu Yang smiled: "I called the emperor."


    "This is between us. Why did you call the emperor over..."


    "Of course I killed you, Emperor. What are you doing? Don''t hurry!"


    "Shua!"


    The human emperor immediately rushed at the demon emperor.


    "Emperor, dare you!"


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Boom, boom..."


    The human emperor and the demon emperor fought together.

 Chapter 273

    The human emperor and the demon emperor fought with equal strength. It is impossible to distinguish the victory and defeat in a short time.


    Liu Yang did not rush to start, but stood by and watched the war.


    "Emperor! Are you crazy! Instead of asking for trouble, you came to ambush me!" The demon emperor scolded angrily, "aren''t you afraid that I will send troops to attack the Terran again!"


    "Hum." The human emperor hummed: "if the demon emperor is still alive, if you say so, I may be afraid of three points, but now the demon emperor is dead, the demon clan is in chaos, and I can''t take care of myself. You alone can''t threaten the human race. So, you''d better save your strength. Your threat doesn''t work for me."


    "Emperor, speaking of it, I helped you! If I hadn''t attacked the demon Emperor... Maybe the Terran has been destroyed and you have been killed..."


    "Don''t say you''re so great. Your sneak attack on the demon emperor is selfish and has nothing to do with me."


    "Emperor, did you come to deal with me after being bewitched by the boy Liu Yang? I tell you! The boy Liu Yang is not a good man. You''d better not believe him! He cheated the demon emperor first, then me, and then you!"


    "I am willing to be cheated by him. Can you manage it?"


    "You..."


    "All right, stop talking nonsense and fight quickly. I promised Liu Yang that I would catch you alive today."


    Seeing that persuasion is useless, we can only work hard.


    "Emperor! Don''t forget, this is the demon clan territory, my territory. I have sent a message that a large number of strong demon clan will come soon. Neither you nor Liu Yang will want to run..."


    "Liu Yang, did you hear that? The demon emperor has sent a message. You should hurry to do it before the strong ones of the demon family come. Don''t delay. Once the strong ones of the demon family come, it will be difficult to deal with the demon emperor."


    The emperor Liu Yang shouted.


    "All right, all right, I''m coming."


    Liu Yang soared into the air, holding the Kaitian tower in his left hand and the time tripod in his right hand, and launched a fierce attack on the demon emperor.


    After Liu Yang joined, the demon emperor was immediately at a disadvantage and was beaten back.


    "Liu Yang! You mean person! You promised me, but now you have to go back on it! You must die!!!" The demon emperor roared madly.


    "Demon emperor, remember a word, if you are not my race, your heart will be different! You are the demon race, I am the human race, you and I can never treat each other sincerely. I cooperated with you at the beginning, just fooling you to play. I didn''t expect you to be really deceived. Speaking of it, I really want to thank you. If you didn''t attack the demon emperor secretly, I would really have a hard time to get rid of the demon emperor."


    "I just want to go to the divine world! Why can''t you meet my requirements? When I go to the divine world, the world belongs to you. You can play as you want. You don''t have to worry about my counterattack... You don''t have to attack me... Liu Yang..."


    "I''m afraid." Liu Yang sighed.


    "What are you afraid of?"


    "I''m afraid you will really rise in the divine world. Once you rise and become a big man and have super strength, what will you do if you tear the void back? Where was I your opponent at that time?"


    "It won''t happen! Liu Yang, I can promise you, and I can swear... Besides, you can also go to the divine world! If you go to the divine world, you will rise with your ability. Your future must be better than me. There''s no need to worry about me..." shouted the demon emperor.


    "Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. For the sake of future safety, it''s best to kill you now." Liu Yang said.


    "NIMA!" The demon emperor went crazy: "Liu Yang! I''ve never seen such a shameless person like you!!! I really regret believing you, I regret sneaking attack on the demon Emperor... If the demon emperor is here, do you and the human emperor dare to deal with me?"


    "Is it useful for you to say this now? Things have happened. The demon emperor is dead, and now you are left alone... Hehe, demon emperor, I advise you not to resist and catch yourself. I can promise to be kind to the demon family. How about you? You are also the demon Emperor. You should think about it for the demon family?"


    What harsh words!


    What a familiar word!


    The demon emperor smiled bitterly.


    When he attacked the demon emperor, he said similar words and threatened the demon emperor with the demon family. Unfortunately, it didn''t work. The demon emperor was really cruel and didn''t care about the death of the demon family.


    fuck!


    The demon emperor can not care, and I can not care!


    I only care about myself. As long as I live well, I don''t care about anything else! If I die, the demon clan doesn''t have to exist.


    "Bang!"


    "Boom!"


    The demon emperor was punched by the emperor, and then he was hit on the back by Kaitian tower, "poof!" The demon emperor vomited blood directly, his breath became disordered, and his face was pale and frightening.


    "Hahaha... Happy! How happy!"


    While chasing the demon emperor, the human emperor laughed: "today is really happy! Liu Yang, thank you for giving me this opportunity. Over the years, I have been holding my breath and tolerating the provocation of the demon emperor and the demon emperor. Today I finally don''t have to bear it! The demon Emperor, die!"


    "Demon emperor, die!" Liu Yang also shouted with him. He opened the sky tower with his left hand and the time tripod with his right hand. He attacked each other left and right, and beat the demon emperor.


    Just then, a strong breath came from the distance


    "Hahaha..."


    The demon emperor laughed: "the strong ones of the demon family are coming. You''re finished!"


    "Liu Yang, step up the attack and kill him before the powerful demons come!" The emperor is anxious. Although he is the peak of the imperial realm, he can''t stand the siege of a group of demon clan strongmen. He is besieged by dozens of demon clan strongmen. Maybe it''s nothing. He is besieged by hundreds or thousands of demon clan strongmen? Tired also tired you!


    Moreover, the strong of the demon clan will form an array when they gather, which is not easy to deal with.


    Liu Yang is not in a hurry, because he still has a back move. He contacted the separated elder: "elder, the time is almost right. You can start the back move."


    "Well, get ready. After the post move is launched, you should do it in time."


    "Well, I know."


    ¡­¡­


    The demon emperor is not in a hurry at the moment. He just defends and doesn''t attack. He is deliberately delaying time until the strong of the demon family comes, and then he will win!


    Just when the demon emperor was complacent, he suddenly felt a sense of crisis and his heart beat faster. What happened? Where is the sense of crisis? Shua! A sacred breath suddenly burst out from the demon emperor and suppressed the demon emperor in an instant


    "Do it!"


    Liu Yang rushed up, swung the sky tower and time tripod, and began to smash the demon emperor''s body.


    At this time, the human emperor also reacted and rushed to attack the demon emperor''s body.


    Under the attack of the two strongest, the demon emperor''s body began to crack... With the continuous attack, the crack became bigger and bigger... A trace of panic came out of the demon emperor''s eyes... He wanted to resist, but he couldn''t move or even speak


    It''s the ball


    I was calculated!


    I am not willing!!!


    Just now, the sacred breath broke out from a ball. This is the breath of the divine world. It''s easy to suppress the demon emperor. What''s more, the demon Emperor didn''t take any precautions in advance.


    At the beginning, Liu Yang gave the ball to the demon emperor, so he made a back move. Unfortunately, the demon emperor thought it was appropriate to pick up stool.

 Chapter 274

    "Boom!!!"


    Under the fierce attack of Liu Yang and the emperor, the demon emperor''s body finally burst


    At this time, Liu Yang suddenly threw out a small stone statue and instantly captured the ghost of the demon emperor.


    "Well? What''s this?" The emperor was stunned and looked at the small stone statue in surprise: "Liu Yang, what is this? It can easily capture the demon emperor''s soul?"


    "I got it by accident, baby." Liu Yang stretched out his hand and the little stone statue obediently returned to Liu Yang. Liu Yang glanced at the Emperor: "what? Are you interested in this little stone statue? Why don''t I give it to you?"


    "Good!" The emperor was overjoyed: "I like to collect babies with strange effects..."


    "Do you really want it?" Liu Yang smiled, "I was just kidding you."


    "Ah?" The smile on the emperor''s face suddenly froze: "Liu Yang, you''re not joking like this..." just now, the emperor really thought Liu Yang was going to give him the small stone statue, and he praised Liu Yang severely. Who knows that Liu Yang was joking and fooling him to play, which immediately made the emperor dissatisfied. I worked hard to help you deal with the demon emperor. You don''t even want to give me a small stone statue? It''s so ungrateful!


    Liu Yang glanced: "how do I know you are so small? You can''t even afford to joke?"


    "This is not a small problem..."


    "What''s the problem?"


    "Yes... Yes..." the Emperor didn''t know what to say.


    "Emperor, let me tell you the truth. This little stone statue is very important to me, so I can''t give it to you. Well... I''ll give it to you when I find a similar baby in the future. How about it?"


    "... it''s hard to find such a baby..."


    The emperor sighed and asked, "what do you want to do when you catch the demon emperor''s soul? Just kill it. Keeping it is a disaster. If the demon emperor''s soul runs away, it will be in trouble."


    "Don''t worry, you can''t run away."


    "But..."


    "That''s it. I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    Liu Yang left in the air and disappeared in an instant.


    "This guy... Said to go and left me a mess." The emperor sighed: "I am tired of life."


    ¡­¡­


    The demon emperor is dead, and the demon emperor is over now. Liu Yang has no intention to fight for hegemony. No one in the whole world can fight with the emperor anymore.


    After the emperor returned, he issued an order to let the demon family and the demon family surrender within the specified time. If they do not surrender, they will destroy the family directly! If you are willing to surrender, you can not kill, but you should serve the Terran honestly in the future.


    In order to frighten the demons and demons, the emperor also killed a group of powerful demons and demons, and then hung the bodies of these powerful people in an eye-catching position for other demons and demons to see. This is the end of not obeying.


    Are there any people who are not afraid of death these days?


    Maybe, but it''s very rare!


    Therefore, in the end, both the demon family and the demon family choose to surrender. From then on, the demon family and the demon family have become affiliated to the human family. The human family ranks first and enjoys the best resources. The demon family and the demon family can only stand aside.


    The situation of tripartite confrontation, which has been deadlocked for countless years, has thus come to an end.


    The human race dominates the world, and the human emperor becomes the common Lord of the world. At this time, someone said that the human emperor should change his title, and henceforth he will be called "the great emperor", the only great emperor in the world.


    The title of the great emperor must be more domineering than the emperor, but the emperor hesitated and didn''t promise.


    The reason why the Emperor didn''t promise was because he was afraid that Liu Yang was unhappy and thought too much... Others thought that the emperor was really invincible in the world. In fact, it wasn''t. There was a Liu Yang hidden in the dark. The emperor was still afraid of Liu Yang. He was afraid that he would bear Liu Yang accidentally, and then Liu Yang jumped out and robbed him of the position of the Communist Lord of the world


    Wait!


    When the time is right, it''s not too late to change the title!


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Yang doesn''t care about the outside world at all, nor does he have the energy to care, because he is now swallowing the soul of the demon emperor.


    The process is still very smooth


    The result is also very good


    After swallowing success, Liu Yang''s strength increased greatly, broke through bottlenecks one by one, and finally rose to the peak of the imperial realm and reached the limit of the world.


    "Elder, you said... If I devour the soul of the emperor again, can I break through the bottleneck and directly enter the realm of Xiaoshen?" Liu Yang asked.


    "It''s impossible in this world. Unless you go to the divine world and devour the soul of the emperor, you can be promoted to the realm of little God." The separated elder said, "because the world is limited, you can only cultivate to the highest peak of the imperial realm. You want to break the limit... It''s impossible."


    "So if I want to advance, I can only go to the divine world?"


    "Yes."


    "Well, I''ll take a break first. When I have a good rest and have enough spirit, I''ll go to the divine world!"


    "Well... You can catch the emperor''s soul first and devour it when you reach the divine world."


    "Forget it, don''t make up his mind." Liu Yang shook his head: "he is now the sea god needle of the Terran and the spiritual pillar of everyone. If he is killed, the Terran will be in chaos. At that time, the demon family and the demon family will take advantage of the situation and attack the Terran together... After all, I am a Terran, and I still want to consider the future development of the Terran."


    "It''s okay if you don''t catch the emperor. When you get to the divine world, you have plenty of opportunities to advance." The separated elder said, "the cultivation resources in the divine world are much stronger than those in the world. I''m sure you don''t want to leave when you arrive in the divine world."


    "Senior, does the divine world also have limits? Just like this world, the limit is the highest peak of the imperial realm. What about the divine world? Is the limit of the divine world immortal?"


    "I don''t know..."


    "Ah?"


    "I really don''t know... Because my Buddha didn''t touch the limit of the divine world... So I don''t know whether there is a limit in the divine world..."


    "Elder, I asked you last time, what kind of accomplishments are you? You didn''t answer last time... Can you tell me now? After all, I''m going to the divine world soon. Tell me in advance so that I can be prepared?"


    "... don''t worry. I''ll tell you when you get to the divine world."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Before you go to the divine world, do you go back to the earth? Look at your women? I tell you, if you go to the divine world, you won''t come back for a while, so you should arrange some trivial things and don''t leave yourself regret."


    "Well, I should go back and have a look..."


    Liu Yang nodded. In fact, if he didn''t say it, he would go back and have a look.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Yang went to see the emperor first. After chatting with the emperor for a while, he left.


    After Liu Yang left, the emperor sighed and was very unhappy. He also wanted to go to the divine world, but Liu Yang refused


    In the following time, Liu Yang met several old friends, Zhao Xiaofei, Lin Yue and Duanmu Jingyun... After meeting again, everyone was filled with emotion, especially Zhao Xiaofei, Lin Yue and Duanmu Jingyun. They were really shocked. Unexpectedly, Liu Yang became the strongest emperor in such a short time.


    Originally, Zhao Xiaofei and others had a higher status than Liu Yang. At that time, they still had a sense of superiority, but now... When they see Liu Yang again, they feel a little empty... Liu Yang is like a mountain, which makes them suffocate.


    In fact, Zhao Xiaofei, Lin Yue and Duanmu Jingyun are all full of good feelings for Liu Yang. Unfortunately, in the face of Liu Yang, they don''t dare to show their palpitations. They are mainly worried about being rejected.


    Liu Yang also did one thing, that is, he released Zhao Jincheng, Zhao Xiaofei''s father, and Lin Xiangdong, Lin Yue''s father, but Li Tianci and his son didn''t let him go, because what Li Tianci and his son had done was too much. Even at this time, Liu Yang couldn''t forgive Li Tianci and his son.


    Shortly after Liu Yang left, Li Tianci and his son were beheaded.


    Before long, the emperor changed his name and became the "great emperor". At the same time, he also canonized Liu Yang as the "vice emperor". The so-called vice emperor is the second great emperor. The emperor also issued a decree. If he had an accident, Liu Yang will inherit the throne of the great emperor.

 Chapter 275

    Liu Yang returned to the earth.


    I saw all the girls I like.


    Zhao Meiyun, Lin Xiaoxue, Tang xiaorou, Chen Fang


    I''m going to the divine world soon. I don''t know when I can come back. I may even encounter danger


    Therefore, Liu Yang made a lot of arrangements. First, he left a lot of money for Zhao Meiyun and others. Secondly, he hired a large number of bodyguards to protect them, both openly and hidden in the dark. Moreover, he signed a long-term contract, which has no deadline. As long as Liu Yang doesn''t come back, these bodyguards will always protect Zhao Meiyun and others.


    Finally, taking into account some special factors, Liu Yang applied for the qualification of permanent residence for Zhao Meiyun and others abroad, and invested a lot of money to get a very hidden and safe passage abroad. Once encountering irresistible danger, he can leave through this channel.


    Of course, this is just a hypothesis!


    It''s unlikely to happen!


    However, Liu Yang must make a good job of this back road. He must not let Zhao Meiyun and others have a slightest accident.


    Liu Yang accompanied Zhao Meiyun and others for several months. These months have been Liu Yang''s happiest day. What makes Liu Yang happy is that he has completely won Zhao Meiyun and others. As for the detailed process, I won''t say. It''s very exciting anyway!


    Seeing that the time was almost up, Liu Yang panicked and left.


    ¡­¡­


    In the void.


    A ball is flying fast.


    Inside the ball sat a man, it was Liu Yang.


    "Elder, haven''t you arrived yet?" Liu Yang said with a wry smile: "it''s been flying for several days..."


    "Don''t worry, we''ll be there soon."


    "... that''s what you said last time..."


    "Be patient! If the divine world is so easy to find, it is not the divine world!"


    "... elder, last time you told me that when I went to the divine world, you would tell me... Can you tell me your own strength now?"


    "Well, I''ll tell you." The separated elder sighed: "I wanted to tell you when you arrived in the divine world, but you kept asking... It bothered me too."


    "Come on, I''m listening."


    "... my Buddha is a God King..."


    "What?!" Liu Yang exclaimed, "senior, are you kidding me?"


    "I''m not kidding. What I said is true."


    "How could it be the God King! You told me at the beginning... The God playing is the most powerful God... Even if it''s not an immortal God, it should be at the level of God Emperor... If it''s not good, it should be the God Emperor... How can it be the God King..."


    The divine king is just at the middle level in the divine world. It''s too far from Liu Yang''s conjecture.


    Mainly because the separated elders have been instilling with Liu Yang the concept of how strong the God of acting is. Over time, Liu Yang has formed a kind of cognition in his heart. The God of acting is very good in the divine world and stands at the peak of the divine world.


    "The divine king is also very strong, okay..."


    "Master, you..." Liu Yang sighed. He really didn''t know what to say. To tell the truth, he was very disappointed. He thought he was in the divine world and protected by the acting God. No one dared to embarrass him, but now... Can a God King protect him?


    "Really! The divine king is not bad. He also has a certain position in the divine world... Of course, it may be different from what you think..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Liu Yang... I have one more thing to tell you..."


    The separated elder hesitated: "you must promise me. After you listen, you must keep calm. Don''t worry..."


    "Well?" Liu Yang was stunned: "what''s up?"


    "Promise me first!"


    "OK, I promise you."


    "Then I said..."


    "Come on, I can''t even bear to play the God who is the king of God. What else can''t I bear?" Liu Yang smiled bitterly.


    "..." the separated elder sighed: "Liu Yang, do you know why I came to you? Or... Do you know why the God of acting made a separated body to come to you through layers of space?"


    "You told me that I was lucky to be chosen..."


    "Not so."


    "Ah? What''s that like?"


    "... the God of the play deliberately created an identity to come to you..."


    "Oh?"


    "In fact, since you were born, the God of acting has been paying attention to you... Later, I saw that you live too much and suffer too much, so I made a separation to help you change your life..."


    "Ah?"


    "At that time, I told me that if your qualification is mediocre and your development potential is small, don''t tell you that you really want to live a happy life in the secular world. If your qualification is good and your development potential is large, let me tell you the truth..."


    "What truth?" The more Liu Yang listened, the more confused he became. What is all this?


    The separated elder said word by word: "the truth about your life experience."


    "My life experience?" Liu Yang frowned: "my life experience is very simple. I am a child of an ordinary family. My parents have died. Those relatives and friends have long cut off contact with me..."


    "No, the two people who died are not your own parents."


    "What are you talking about?!" Liu Yang widened his eyes: "elder, you lied to me? How can they not be my biological parents? They are very good to me..."


    "Being nice to you doesn''t mean you''re your own parents!"


    "Then tell me who my parents are!" Liu Yang is in a hurry.


    "Liu Yang, you promised me just now. You can''t be anxious. You don''t mean what you say."


    "I... OK, I''m not in a hurry, I''m not in a hurry, you go on." Liu Yang exhaled a sullen breath and tried to calm himself down.


    "You don''t belong to this world, you belong to the divine world..."


    "What? I can''t understand what you said?"


    "You were born in the divine world, and your biological parents were also in the divine world. But later, they had an accident. Your mother worried about your safety, so she used special means to get you into the secular world, and then told the God to take care of you secretly... The God to play was your mother''s subordinate... The most loyal subordinate... That''s why your mother told the God to take care of you..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liu Yang was completely stunned. It was difficult to calm down. My biological parents were from the divine world? This is... Liu Yang really doesn''t know what words to use to describe the mood at the moment


    After a long time


    Liu Yang asked, "my parents... What happened to them? Are they... Still alive..."


    "Your father is missing... I don''t know whether he is alive or dead. Your mother... She is still alive... But..."


    "But what? You say!"


    "Your mother was imprisoned and lost her freedom..."


    "Who! Who did it!" Liu Yang was so angry that his eyes turned red in an instant.


    "It was done by a strong family."


    "Why did they imprison my mother!"


    "... it''s a long story... In fact, your mother also came from a famous family. She made an appointment with a family''s children very early, but later your mother fell in love with your father and they secretly gave birth to you... This directly angered the man who made an appointment with your mother. He led a large group of family strongmen to kill your father..."


    "And then?"


    "Your father is really good! One man killed more than a dozen strong men, but he was badly wounded and finally escaped into a Jedi... That Jedi is one of the most dangerous places in the divine world, and almost all the people who enter will die in it... But your father is powerful and smart... Maybe he can survive? But he hasn''t been there for so many years Show up... "

 Chapter 276

    "Others think your father is dead, but your mother thinks your father is still alive and will come to her one day!"


    "Your mother knew that the man who was engaged to her would not let her go, so she secretly sent you out..."


    "Not long after you were sent out, your mother was taken away."


    "Liu Yang, don''t blame your parents. They love you very much... Especially your mother really cares about you... It''s a pity that she can''t take care of you personally... I think she must be thinking of you all the time over the years..."


    Speaking of this, the separated elder sighed: "in fact, the man who engaged to your mother is also very excellent. He is called a rare genius in ten thousand years. If your mother could marry him, it would be good... But fate makes people. Your mother met your father before the marriage..."


    "Didn''t you just say... My mother came from a famous family?"


    "Yes, your mother''s family also has a certain position in the divine world."


    "Since my mother''s family strength is not weak, how can that man easily take my mother away?"


    "... how to say..."


    "Just tell the truth."


    "When your mother was taken, your mother''s family... Had no control."


    "No matter? Why?"


    "First of all, it''s your mother''s fault. Second... The family engaged to your mother is very powerful. Your mother''s family dare not offend..."


    "So they watched my mother be taken away?"


    "Liu Yang... In fact, there are some things..."


    "Why don''t I have any memory? Can I say... I was sent out shortly after I was born? So I don''t have any memory about my parents?"


    "No, you were almost one year old when you were sent out. You will have some memories."


    "Then why did I..."


    "Your memory is sealed, so you can''t remember anything."


    "Seal? Who sealed my memory?"


    "Your mother."


    "Why?"


    "Your mother doesn''t want you to think too much and don''t want you to suffer. She wants you to grow up happily and healthily, so she seals your memory. In fact... Your mother is also very painful when sealing your memory, because if you seal your memory, you won''t remember her..."


    "Can my memory be unsealed?"


    "Yes! When you get to the divine world, let me do it, and you can unlock your memory seal, and then you can remember your parents."


    "Are you sure your self can unlock the seal of my memory?"


    "Yes! Didn''t I say that in those days, my self was your mother''s most trusted subordinate. She told my self how to untie the seal. As long as you reach the divine world, my self will be able to untie your memory seal."


    "The God who plays is the cultivation of the God King. He is my mother''s subordinate. Isn''t my mother''s cultivation higher? Otherwise, how can the God who plays be willing to be my mother''s subordinate?"


    "It''s not what you think. The reason why I am subordinate to your mother is not because your mother has high cultivation, but because I owe your mother''s kindness. I am a person who values friendship. In order to repay the kindness, I am willing to obey your mother''s orders. Of course, your mother''s cultivation is not low... It is also the cultivation of the God King..."


    "Isn''t my mother beautiful?" Liu Yang suddenly asked.


    "Beautiful! Especially beautiful! So far, I haven''t seen a woman more beautiful than your mother... Some people even say that your mother is the first beauty in the divine world..."


    "What about my father? Is he particularly handsome?"


    "OK..."


    "Why is it OK? If my father is not handsome, how can my mother like him?"


    "Your father is not particularly handsome, but he has a good character and can coax girls to be happy..."


    "Now I really want to reach the divine world immediately, see your Buddha and unlock my memory seal..."


    "Don''t worry, it''s coming."


    ¡­¡­


    After listening to the words of the separated elder.


    Liu Yang''s heart became heavy.


    The dead parents were not their biological parents. His biological parents were in the divine world. One didn''t know life and death, and the other was imprisoned


    The memory is sealed


    He was less than a year old when he was sent out. Even if he untied the seal, how many things can he remember?


    To know that children''s memory is the easiest to forget, take Liu Yang himself. Now he can''t remember many things when he was a child


    I hope not to forget!


    I wish I could remember my biological parents!


    ¡­¡­


    After suffering for a few more days, the separated elder finally told Liu Yang that the divine world had arrived!


    "That''s it!" Liu Yang took a long breath: "if I don''t arrive again, I''ll be crazy..."


    "Now I''ll contact the Buddha and let him take us into the divine world."


    "OK."


    "When receiving the lead, there may be some accidents. You should be prepared."


    "Well, I''m ready. Let''s go."


    "Good!"


    The separated elder began to use the secret arts to contact me


    After waiting for a while, a crack suddenly appeared in the void in front of him, and Liu Yang''s small ball immediately drilled in.


    "Buzz!!!"


    "Boom!!!"


    "Ah!!!"


    A strong pressure suddenly came and almost pressed Liu Yang into meat patties.


    "Hold on! It''ll be fine soon!" The separated elder shouted, "you must hold on!"


    "..." Liu Yang can''t speak or move now. He can only bear it silently. The pressure is getting stronger and stronger. Liu Yang hears the sound of his bones being squeezed. If he goes on like this, his bones will be crushed


    If he could make a sound, Liu Yang would certainly make a painful cry... Unfortunately, he can''t make a sound now


    I don''t know how long it took. The pressure suddenly disappeared. Liu Yang could finally move and make a sound. He struggled to get up: "senior... Have you reached the divine world..."


    "Well, here it is!" The separated elder smiled and said, "Liu Yang, how are you! I was really afraid you couldn''t hold on!"


    "... I really can''t hold on... If the pressure stays a little longer, I''ll really die..."


    "Don''t say that. You can''t die with me."


    "Elder, where is your self?"


    "Don''t worry, you''ll see him soon."


    "Oh."


    Liu Yang crossed his legs and began to recover silently.


    The ball was still flying faster and faster. It flew for several days before it slowly slowed down and finally landed on a high mountain.


    "Here we are!" The separated elder said, "my master is waiting outside. Go out and see him quickly!"


    "OK..."


    I''m finally going to see the God of acting


    Liu Yang was suddenly nervous and took a deep breath. He didn''t get out of the ball until he calmed down.


    "Child... Welcome home!" A kind voice sounded from my ear.


    Liu Yang looked up and saw a kind-hearted old man standing a few meters away, wearing a white robe and wet eyes, "you... Are the God of acting?"


    "Yes, it''s me." The old man nodded: "child... I''m really happy that you can come back... Your mother... If she knew you were back... She must be very happy too..."


    Liu Yang stepped forward: "the separated elder told me that my memory was sealed?"


    "Yes, your memory before one year old is sealed. Don''t blame your mother. She''s all for you..."


    "Can you help me unlock the seal?"


    "Yes, your mother told me how to untie the seal."


    "Let''s start."


    "Now?"


    "Yes! Right now!" Liu Yang nodded: "untie my memory seal immediately!"


    "OK... Since you can''t wait... I''ll untie your seal now, but there may be some pain when I untie the seal. You should bear it."


    "Well, I can hold it. Let''s go."


    "Well, no matter what I do to you later, don''t resist."


    The old man came over, stretched out a hand, gently pressed it on Liu Yang''s head, and then began to use his secret skills to unlock a seal in Liu Yang''s mind.


    At this moment, Liu Yang suddenly became very nervous. He was afraid... He was afraid that the seal would be untied, and he couldn''t remember his biological parents... If so, it would be really painful


    After all, how many things can children under one year old remember?

 Chapter 277

    A warm energy slowly entered Liu Yang''s head, and then began to swim to the depths of his mind


    At the beginning, the warm energy was unobstructed, but after a while, the warm energy was suddenly blocked by a translucent light curtain. It was vaguely possible to see something hidden behind the light curtain


    When Liu Yang saw this scene, he knew that the translucent light curtain should be sealed, and the things hidden behind the light curtain should be the sealed memory.


    "Bang Bang..."


    At the beginning, the warm energy just touched the light curtain gently and wanted to make a hole in the light curtain, but it failed in the end.


    "Boom, boom!!!"


    The warm energy began to increase the attack and hit the light curtain again and again.


    Every impact will bring great pain to Liu Yang. This is a pain from the depths of the soul, which is different from the pain borne by the body.


    Liu Yang clenched his teeth and endured. His face became whiter and whiter. Drops of sweat slowly flowed down Liu Yang''s forehead


    The acting God nodded slightly, and the child''s endurance was still very strong.


    "Child, if you bear with it for a while, the seal will break immediately!" The acting God whispered.


    Liu Yang nodded and didn''t speak.


    The warm energy is still hitting the translucent light curtain. I don''t know how many times it has been hit. Finally, a crack appears on the translucent light curtain... This means that the light curtain is about to lose its hold


    With the first crack, there will be the second, third and fourth


    Soon, the light curtain was full of cracks


    "Click!!!" A sound.


    The translucent light curtain finally broke, and the things hidden behind the light curtain rushed out in an instant... Then Liu Yang found that there were a lot of pictures in his mind


    There are two people at most, a man and a woman. The man is tall and firm, and the woman is slim and beautiful.


    Needless to say, the couple are Liu Yang''s own parents.


    At this time, Liu Yang found that he had a lot of sealed memories... He was surprised. Can he have so many memories when he is less than one year old? Isn''t that amazing?


    Liu Yang looked at the extra pictures from beginning to end


    At the beginning, the picture was very warm. His parents grabbed him and tried to coax him to laugh... Competent he also saw his father kneeling on the ground. When the horse let Liu Yang ride, his mother stood aside and looked at him with a smile


    Soon, the picture changed. My father was chased by a group of people, and my mother ran away with him desperately


    Liu Yang saw his father covered in blood and kept roaring


    Liu Yang saw his mother''s tears and held him tightly


    Liu Yang saw his father struggling to stop those people in black from hurting his mother and him


    Liu Yang saw her mother running desperately and looking back. Her eyes were full of tears and reluctance. If it wasn''t for the children, she would stay and kill the enemy with her husband. She didn''t regret dying


    There was no father in the back picture. Only the mother was holding the child and crying. The mother kept saying, "I''m sorry! My child, my mother is sorry for you... My mother is useless and can''t protect you... My child, you must survive... You must survive..."


    The mother sealed the child''s memory with grief on her face, and then handed the child to an old man. The old man bowed to the mother, and then left with the child in his arms. The mother directly fell soft to the ground, covered her chest, and turned pale: "child... My child... Mom can''t bear you... Mom is sorry for you... My child... Mom is sorry for you..."


    "Mom..."


    After reading these pictures, Liu Yang burst into tears and felt very painful.


    After a long time


    Liu Yang calmed down slowly. He reached out to wipe away his tears, then looked up at the God of the play: "tell me! Where my mother is imprisoned! And... Where is the Jedi my father entered..."


    "Son, what do you want to do? Don''t be impulsive. Now you are too weak to find them..." the acting God advised: "after you disappeared, your parents'' enemies looked for you everywhere... Now if he knew you were still alive and in the divine world, he would never let you go!"


    "The enemy you''re talking about is the man who was engaged to my mother? He forced my father into the Jedi and imprisoned my mother? Is he?" Liu Yang asked with anger.


    "It''s him..." the acting God nodded.


    "Who is he? Tell me, who is he!!!"


    "Son, calm down..."


    "I''m calm now! I just want to know the man''s name! Do you want to hide it from me?"


    "Alas..."


    The acting God sighed: "well, I tell you, his name is Gu Tianqi. He is the young master of the ancient family. He has a great reputation in the divine world."


    "Gu Tianqi..." Liu Yang firmly remembered the name in his mind: "what strength is he now?"


    "It is said that it is the peak state of the divine Emperor... It is only one step away from the state of the divine Emperor... Many people think that he may become an immortal God in the future."


    "The ancient family... Is it strong?"


    "Very big!" The acting God nodded: "the ancient family is an ancient family that has been inherited for hundreds of thousands of years. It has a profound heritage, and has given birth to the unique talent of ancient Tianqi... It has greatly improved the strength of the ancient family. According to the level, the ancient family is a first-class family."


    "What about my mother''s family?"


    "Your mother''s family is not bad, but it''s much worse than the ancient family... According to the hierarchy, your mother''s family can only be regarded as a second rate family. When your mother was captured by Gu Tianqi, the reason why your mother''s family didn''t manage is because she couldn''t afford to offend the ancient family."


    "What''s my mother''s name? What''s my father''s name?" In the dusty memory, only the figure of parents, but I don''t remember their parents'' names.


    "Your mother''s name is Bai Xiaotian and your father''s name is Liu Fei."


    "Bai Xiaotian... Liu Fei..."


    Liu Yang also firmly remembered these two names in his mind.


    Then Liu Yang asked where his mother was locked up and where his father entered the Jedi.


    Under the questioning of Liu Yang, The God of acting finally said: "Your mother was imprisoned in a big mountain, which was a prison built by Gu Tianqi for your mother, and the mountain was placed near Gu''s house, guarded by a large number of strong men. As for your father... The Jedi your father broke into was desperate Valley, a very dangerous place. Even if the strong men of God level entered, their lives would be in danger... Your father was just The divine king Xiuwei broke in and never came out again... I don''t know what happened... "


    "Imprisoned in the mountains... Desperate Valley..." Liu Yang''s eyes kept flashing.


    "Son, I understand your mood at the moment. You want to save your mother and find your father, but you must not act rashly. Your strength is too low... You''d better bear it. When your strength improves, you can find a way to save your mother and find your father..."


    "I know, elder, don''t worry. I won''t fool around... By the way, I''m in the divine world now. Elder, you can take back your separation..."


    "My part gets along well with you. Let him continue to follow you. You can ask him if you have any doubts in the future."


    "Ah, this is not appropriate..."


    "What''s wrong? It''s just a separate body. It''s no big deal! It''s more convenient for you to contact me in the future."


    "... well, I''ll thank you, elder."


    In fact, Liu Yang was reluctant to separate from his separated predecessors. After all, he had been together for so long and had already had feelings. Now the God of the play took the initiative to give him his separated body, and Liu Yang took the opportunity to agree.


    Next, the God of acting found Liu Yang a place to rest and gave Liu Yang a lot of cultivation resources. After a few words of advice, the God of acting left.

 Chapter 278

    Time flies.


    In the blink of an eye, Liu Yang stayed in the divine world for more than a month.


    For more than a month, Liu Yang has not been idle. Accompanied by playing the God, he has gone to many places, seen many things and learned more about the situation of the divine world.


    Liu Yang learned that the mountain where his mother was imprisoned was called "atonement mountain". The name was coined by Gu Tianqi, who shut Liu Yang''s mother in the mountain for atonement.


    Liu Yang also learned that the periphery of the valley is full of poison fog, which is naturally formed. Without the cultivation of the divine king, it is impossible to break through the poison fog and enter the valley.


    In other words, if Liu Yang wants to go to Jueming Valley to find his father, he must practice to the realm of God King.


    Small gods, middle gods, great gods, divine kings, divine emperors, immortal gods


    Liu Yang is not even a little god now. He wants to cultivate to the realm of God King. I don''t know how long it will take


    "Child, you don''t have to worry." The acting God comforted: "I have accumulated a lot of cultivation resources for you over the years, which are enough for you to cultivate for a long time... Of course, I know these resources can''t support you to cultivate to the realm of God King... But it doesn''t matter, I will continue to collect resources... I will do my best to help you..."


    "Thank you so much, sir."


    "These are what I should do. You don''t have to thank me. If your mother hadn''t saved me, I would have died and couldn''t live to this day."


    "Elder, I want to shut up..."


    "Yes, I''ll arrange a place for you to ensure that no one will disturb you."


    ¡­¡­


    The God of acting found a secret room for Liu Yang to shut down, and then left a batch of cultivation resources for Liu Yang. After a few words of advice, the God of acting left.


    Liu Yang directly sealed the secret room, then took out the time tripod and swallowed up all the cultivation resources. After that, Liu Yang entered the time tripod for cultivation.


    Time tripod inside a year, outside a day.


    Liu Yang has been practicing in the time tripod for 20 years, but it has only been 20 days outside.


    At this time, all cultivation resources are consumed, and Liu Yang can only come out of the time tripod.


    "It took so many resources to cultivate to the peak of Xiaoshen..."


    Liu Yang smiled bitterly. When he practiced in the lower world, he promoted quickly, but when he reached the divine world, the promotion slowed down, which made Liu Yang very depressed. He still swallowed his soul directly.


    As soon as Liu Yang came out of the secret room, he came to play the God.


    "You... Eh? Xiaoshen peak? Am I right?" The God of acting opened his eyes and looked incredible. After 20 days of isolation, he reached the peak of Xiaoshen. Is this too fast?


    "Elder, all the cultivation resources you gave me have been used up..."


    "Ah... Nothing... I''ll find it for you... Well... How do you practice? Is it too fast..."


    "Oh?"


    Liu Yang''s eyes flickered and listened to the meaning of playing the God. He didn''t seem to know the existence of the time tripod? Didn''t you tell the God of acting? Did you forget to tell me, or was there another reason?


    Liu Yang couldn''t help asking his separated elder with consciousness.


    "I didn''t tell this Buddha on purpose." Said the separated elder.


    "Why?" Liu Yang asked, "don''t you trust me?"


    "How to say... Liu Yang, I''ve been with you for so long and have treated you as my son... I don''t want to see you get any harm..."


    "Elder, you mean... Playing God will hurt me? Can''t you?"


    "It''s hard to predict... Tianji baby is also very precious in the divine world. If I knew you had two Tianji babies, I''m afraid he would have bad ideas."


    "... elder, are you thinking too much... He''s your own master. You should know him..."


    "Liu Yang, do you think I''m just a separated person, so I have to obey my master and can''t betray him?"


    "This... I..."


    "If you think so, I''ll tell you that you think too much... Separation also has independent thoughts... You don''t want to be controlled by me all the time. What''s more, I have given me to you... In principle, I have nothing to do with me... Now you are my closest person..."


    "... elder, you..."


    "Of course, maybe I think too much, but I''m really afraid that I''ll hurt you... It''s always right to be careful?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liu Yang doesn''t know what to say. The separated elder doesn''t trust me? It''s so noisy... But in Liu Yang''s heart, the most trusted one is the separated elder, because he has been with the separated elder for a long time and doesn''t know much about the God of acting... If he is allowed to choose one of the two, he will choose the separated elder without hesitation.


    "What do you think, child?" Asked the God of the play.


    "Ah! Nothing... That... I want to go out for a walk and relax..." said Liu Yang.


    "I''ll go with you..."


    "No, I''ll just go myself."


    "Then you can''t run around. You can only walk around. If you are in trouble, please contact me quickly."


    "Well, I know."


    Looking at the back of Liu Yang''s departure, the acting God smiled and nodded: "the cultivation speed is so fast, which is really beyond my expectation."


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Yang didn''t come back until it was getting dark.


    "How was it? Did you have fun outside?" The acting God asked with a smile.


    "Elder, I heard a message..."


    "Oh? What news?"


    "Tianzong wants to recruit disciples..."


    "Tianzong?" The acting God was stunned for a moment, then pinched his fingers and calculated: "Tianzong recruits disciples every hundred years. This year is just a hundred years... How time flies."


    "Elder, I want to go to Tianzong."


    "What? Are you going to Tianzong?"


    "Yes." Liu Yang nodded: "the location of Tianzong is very close to the ancient home. I enter Tianzong... Maybe I can get close to atonement mountain..."


    "Boy, don''t fool around. First of all, Tianzong''s assessment is very strict. It''s difficult to enter Tianzong. Second, even if you finally enter Tianzong, you can only be an ordinary disciple. Tianzong''s rules are very strict. Ordinary disciples can''t enter and leave Tianzong at will, so... It''s unrealistic for you to save your mother in the name of Tianzong... And Tianzong and Gu family We have a good relationship. Many children of the ancient family have joined Tianzong... Some talented disciples of Tianzong have also married some women of the ancient family. If you rashly enter Tianzong, you will be in danger once discovered by the ancient family... "


    "I know the danger." Liu Yang nodded: "but I still want to go."


    "You..."


    "My mother is suffering. My father doesn''t know whether he is alive or dead. Now I close my eyes and their figures will appear in my mind... If this goes on, I will collapse..."


    "Child..."


    "I can''t wait like this! I have to do something! Even if it''s dangerous, I''ll try!"


    "Child..."


    "Elder, don''t stop it."


    "Alas..."


    The acting God sighed: "you child... As stubborn as your mother... Just, just, since you insist on going, I''ll go with you..."


    "No." Liu Yang shook his head: "this time... I''ll go by myself. I don''t need to be accompanied by my predecessors."


    "How can I do this? It''s a long way from Tianzong. Without my follow, what will you do if you encounter danger?"


    "I will protect myself."


    "No, I must follow. If you don''t let me follow, I won''t agree with you."


    "Elder, I ask you, does the ancient family know that you used to be my mother''s subordinate?"


    "Well... You should know..."


    "If you go with me and are seen by the people of the ancient family, then I am really dangerous."


    "This..."


    "Elder, don''t worry. I''ll be fine!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The acting God pondered for a long time and finally nodded: "well, I won''t stop you... You must be careful on the way."

 Chapter 279

    The size of the divine world is unimaginable.


    If one word is used to describe it, it is boundless.


    This is definitely not exaggeration, but really boundless!


    The divine world has existed for so many years, and no one has ever found the edge of the divine world. Even those immortal gods who are high above have not been able to find the edge of the divine world.


    So someone said that the divine world is boundless.


    In the divine world, there is no race. The human race, demon race and demon race live together and get along well. They never conflict because of race.


    For example, Tianzong is a multi-ethnic sect. Of course, the number of Terrans still accounts for the majority.


    In the divine world, families have grades, and sects also have grades.


    Tianzong is a first-class big sect. It has a great reputation in the divine world. Every time it recruits disciples, it will cause a great sensation.


    This time is no exception. There are still more than ten days to recruit disciples, and millions of people have arrived at the foot of the mountain where Tianzong is located.


    Tianzong has announced that only 10000 disciples will be recruited this time, that is to say, 99% will be eliminated in the end. This elimination rate is too high.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Yang is at the scene now. He stands in the corner and listens to the people around him.


    "A hundred years ago, I took part in the assessment of Tianzong. Unfortunately, I failed, but I was not discouraged. This time I came again, and I am very confident that I will pass the assessment."


    "Ah! Have you ever participated in the assessment of Tianzong? Can you tell me... What assessment are there?"


    "It''s no use saying it, because every assessment is different..."


    "It''s all right. Go ahead. We can also make a reference."


    "OK, I''ll tell you... When I came last time, Tianzong arranged three rounds of assessment, but it''s a pity that I was brushed down in the first round... It''s a shame..."


    "What kind of assessment are they?"


    "The first round of mountain climbing, climb to the top of the mountain within the specified time."


    "It''s not difficult?"


    "You know what... An array is arranged on the stone ladder. The more you go up, the greater the pressure will be. Many talents can''t hold on until they climb to one tenth and roll down..."


    "Ah! So powerful!"


    "Yes, I tell you, 90% of the people were brushed off in the first round, and only a few people passed the assessment. This is only the first round, and the second and third rounds are cruel. I tell you again, participating in the assessment is life-threatening. Of course, it depends on yourself... As long as you can''t hold on, quit quickly and don''t hold on. Once you hold on too much, you may lose your life Take your life... "


    "I don''t know how to assess this time..."


    "Who knows, there will be changes every time, but there is one thing that will not be changed, that is, the difficulty of assessment. We''d better be mentally prepared. Don''t be brushed down and can''t accept it. In the last assessment, a guy was brushed down, but he didn''t go, knelt on the ground and kept kowtowing. I hope Tianzong can break an example and accept him..."


    "Finally?"


    "How is it possible? What if you take him and others follow suit?"


    "You can take it secretly..."


    "What do you think! Can Tianzong do such a thing?"


    "What happened in the end?"


    "I just walked away, and canceled the guy''s qualification to participate in the assessment permanently. Finally, I warned the other party to make trouble again and kill him directly."


    "It''s so cruel... Tianzong doesn''t talk about friendship at all."


    "The main reason is that the guy is too useless. His IQ is cool. If he fails, he will fail. Come back next time, but he has to make trouble. He thinks that Tianzong will be soft hearted and accept him if he plays a bitter play? It''s stupid!"


    "It''s cold in my heart to hear you say so."


    "Put your mind well. It''s luck to pass the examination. Don''t make trouble if you can''t pass. Go back obediently and come back in a hundred years. What''s the point?"


    ¡­¡­


    Through the four week dialogue, Liu Yang has some understanding of Tianzong.


    The sect has strong strength, decisive and ruthless work style, pays attention to rules and says nothing.


    Liu Yang looks up to the South... The ancient family is in this direction... Mother, if you bear with it for some time, I will save you soon... Then I will destroy the whole ancient family and vent my anger for you


    After a while, Liu Yang looked at the direction of Jue Ming Valley and said secretly: father, I hope you are still alive! I''ll find you when I save my mother! Then the three of us will be reunited!


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by.


    Finally, it''s time for assessment.


    Just before dawn, a domineering spaceship flew over from a distance, and a group of people stood on the deck.


    "Here comes the person in charge of assessment!"


    "Oh, this spaceship is so domineering! I wish I could have such a spaceship."


    "Don''t dream. Such a spaceship consumes a lot. Individuals can''t afford it. Only a gate sect like Tianzong can afford it."


    ¡­¡­


    While everyone was talking, the spaceship stopped above everyone''s head. A charming woman slowly walked to the side of the ship and looked at the crowd below with a smile: "my name is Bai Ling. I''m responsible for this assessment. Let me talk about the rules of assessment..."


    "Ah? Is it a woman in charge of assessment? Or such a beautiful woman..."


    "What''s wrong with women? Women can''t be responsible for assessment?"


    "No, I''m just a little surprised..."


    "Shut up and listen..."


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, Liu Yang was also surprised. Tianzong actually sent a woman to take charge of the assessment, Bai Ling? That''s a nice name! No matter in which world, women are in a weak position. They are naturally lower than men. It''s not easy for this white spirit to hold down so many men and become the person in charge of assessment.


    Bai Ling simply said the rules, and then announced the start of the assessment, the first level, mountain climbing! Climb to the top of the mountain in the specified time!


    "Ah? Mountain climbing again? The same as last time?"


    "It''s over. It''s estimated that it will be brushed down again this time..."


    "Alas... I''m looking forward to another way of assessment..."


    ¡­¡­


    The people who said these words had participated in the assessment last time. They knew how difficult it was to climb the mountain. Last time they failed, it''s estimated that they can''t do it this time.


    Because of the time limit, everyone rushed in a swarm


    When Liu Yang stepped up the first stone step, he felt a pressure falling from the sky, but the pressure was not great. He could continue to go up


    One, two, three


    When Liu Yang stepped up the tenth stone step, the pressure increased several times. It was like a mountain pressing on his back. He looked around. Many people were sweating, and some people were trembling in their legs. They couldn''t hold on.


    This time, all the people who participated in the assessment were those with accomplishments below the middle God. This is the regulation of Tianzong. Only the disciples with accomplishments below the middle God are recruited. Those who exceed the middle God either abandon their accomplishments or stare at themselves and cannot participate in the assessment.

 Chapter 280

    The assessment is in progress.


    Liu Yang endured the increasing pressure and went up step by step. Some people around him couldn''t support him and rolled down, making a painful cry. Liu Yang sighed slightly. These guys really worked hard to join Tianzong. Unfortunately, they couldn''t hold on in the end.


    High in the air, there was a luxurious spaceship.


    Bai Ling stood on the deck and looked at the person under examination with an expressionless face: "do a good job of protection and try not to cause casualties."


    "Elder martial sister, please rest assured that the protection is in place. As long as you don''t kill yourself, there will be no accident under normal circumstances." Said a man behind him.


    "Alas..."


    Bai Ling suddenly sighed.


    "Why do you sigh, elder martial sister?"


    "Seeing these assessment guys, I remembered that when I participated in the assessment before, it was really hanging. I was almost eliminated."


    "I participated in the assessment with elder martial sister. Now I still remember the style of elder martial sister participating in the assessment... It really surprised me at that time..."


    "What style? I was embarrassed at that time. Where did I get the style?"


    "Elder martial sister, I''m so modest! She has broken through three levels in a row, and her achievements are among the best. She is listed as a key disciple of the sect. This honor is not available to ordinary people."


    "I was lucky... Eh?" Bai Ling suddenly exclaimed, "someone has climbed to the top of the mountain!"


    "So fast?" The man who spoke with Bai Ling quickly looked down. Sure enough, he saw a man climb to the top of the mountain. He looked relaxed and didn''t seem tired at all: "what a fast speed... This guy doesn''t look tired at all?"


    "I guess it''s fake." Bai Ling chuckled: "how can a man who is at the peak of a little god not be tired when he climbs to the top of the mountain?"


    "Why did he pretend?"


    "I guess it''s to attract our attention."


    "In fact, he doesn''t have to pretend to be relaxed, but he can also attract our attention. He climbed so fast, won the first place and left others far away. This achievement alone will attract our attention."


    "The first level is to assess the endurance. This guy can climb to the top of the mountain so quickly. It seems that the endurance is really good. I just don''t know what the next two levels will be. I hope he won''t be eliminated halfway."


    This has happened before. Some people are dazzling in the first level, but they can''t pass the second and third levels.


    ¡­¡­


    The first person to climb to the top of the mountain is Liu Yang.


    However, Bai Ling guessed one thing wrong, that is, Liu Yang didn''t pretend. He was really not tired at all. For him, climbing such a mountain was nothing.


    From the day he decided to participate in the assessment, Liu Yang thought that he would show his ability and attract the attention of Tianzong''s senior management. The better he performed, the higher his position in Tianzong. In this way, he would have a certain voice in Tianzong. With the voice, some things would be easy to operate.


    At the end of the assessment time of the first level, all those who didn''t climb to the top of the mountain were eliminated. One of the guys was the most unlucky. He was only one step away from the top of the mountain... When he was blasted down, he cried and screamed, hoping to give him a chance, but no one paid attention to him


    Assessment is so cruel.


    Yes, no, no!


    After the screening of the first level, there are still more than 100000 people left. You know, there are hundreds of people participating in the assessment, and 90% of them are brushed off at once.


    The assessment place of the second level is in a sea.


    Bai Ling stood on the spaceship and said loudly, "the assessment method is very simple. Later, you all jump into the sea. You are not allowed to come out of the water. You can only walk on the bottom of the sea, from one end to the other, and you can pass even if you walk to the shore within the specified time." Speaking of which, Bai Ling smiled: "You must think it''s very simple? If I tell you the truth, you will know it''s not simple. Sea water is corrosive, that is, when you walk on the seabed, you will be corroded by sea water. If you can''t hold on, come out of the water and quit. Don''t hold on. If you lose your life because of your hard support, Tianzong will not be responsible ¡£¡±


    At the beginning of the assessment, more than 100000 people jumped into the sea without hesitation and disappeared without a trace.


    "Let''s go and wait on the other side. I''ll see how many people can pass the customs this time." Bai Ling gave an order and the ship flew to the other side.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Yang stood at the bottom of the sea and felt it silently. The sea water really has a strong corrosion ability. In such a short time, his clothes were corroded into several holes and his skin was corroded into wounds. In this case, it''s really not easy to go to the other side.


    But Liu Yang doesn''t care, because he has water beads!


    Liu Yang deliberately separated from the others and walked alone. When he was sure that there was no one around, he took out water beads, "Shua!" As expected, the water bead was effective. The sea water was automatically separated to both sides, leaving Liu Yang a way to walk.


    "Go!"


    Liu Yang smiled and strode to the front.


    Feeling that he was about to reach the other side, Liu Yang stopped and collected the water beads, "Hua la..." the sea immediately flooded Liu Yang and constantly corroded his body. Liu Yang also deliberately waited for a while before raising his feet and walking towards the front.


    If Liu Yang walked to the other side unharmed, it would certainly arouse the suspicion of others, so Liu Yang put away the water beads in advance to corrode his body, so that others would not doubt him.


    I have to say that Liu Yang was very considerate.


    "Wow!" A sound.


    Liu Yang came out of the water. He didn''t want to come out of the water, but he came to the shallow water area, and the sea could no longer submerge him.


    When Liu Yang came ashore step by step, he immediately caused the surprise of Bai Ling and others.


    "This guy again?!" Bai Ling stared: "climbing the mountain is the first, crossing the sea is the first... It''s just..."


    "Wizards! Absolutely wizards!"


    "Elder martial sister, this guy is a genius!"


    "I haven''t met such a genius for many years!"


    "Ha ha... Elder martial sister, you are responsible for the assessment. If you find such a genius, you will be rewarded by the sect."


    A group of people kept praising. The people who are responsible for the assessment like to see wizards most. The more wizards, the more rewards they get.


    "It''s a little interesting." Bai Ling smiled: "from now on, pay close attention to this guy. If he can get the first place in the third level, he will immediately inform the sect that he has found a wizard!"


    Tianzong has a rule that if a wizard is found, he should report it, and then Tianzong will send someone to arrange for the wizard.


    Generally, the first step for those who pass the examination to join Tianzong is to become external disciples. After three years of examination, select a group of excellent external disciples to become internal disciples. Although there is a difference of one word, the treatment is different.


    Let''s put it this way. External disciples can be understood as temporary workers, while internal disciples are formal workers. Think about the gap.


    The discovered wizards can directly become inner disciples, perform well in the later stage, and can also be promoted to elite disciples or even core disciples. Once they become core disciples, they will become the top level of Tianzong in the future.

 Chapter 281

    The second level eliminated more than half of the people, leaving less than 30000 people.


    The third level is in a volcano.


    There is a piece of magma at the bottom of the volcano. There is a kind of fire grass growing at the bottom of the magma. This fire grass can be used to refine fire pills. It is very precious.


    Whoever can get a fire grass from the magma within the specified time can pass the customs.


    Bai Ling said coldly, "you should think clearly. It''s very dangerous to enter the magma to look for fire grass. If you neglect it, it will disappear, so... You can think clearly and decide whether to continue to participate in the assessment. If you want to quit, you can leave now."


    Everyone, look at me, I look at you, and I don''t speak.


    I finally passed the two levels. It''s too bad to quit at this time.


    But


    The magma below looks very scary. With their strength, it is estimated that they can only persist in the magma for a short time. If they can''t come up in time, they may be burned to ashes.


    Joining Tianzong is very important, but your life is also very important.


    At this time, someone asked: "excuse me... Can I get in and out of the magma frequently? I mean... After I enter the magma, I can only hold on for a while, but I can''t find the fire grass. I''ll come out and have a rest, and then enter the magma to find..."


    "No." Bai Ling directly rejected it: "you can only enter once. If you succeed, you will directly become a disciple of Tianzong. If you fail, you can either die or leave."


    "This is too harsh..."


    "Think you can give up? No one forced you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Is there anything else you want to ask?" Bai Ling glanced around with cold eyes: "if you want to ask, ask quickly! If there are no questions, make a choice quickly!"


    "I have a problem." Liu Yang raised his hand slowly.


    "Oh?" Bai Ling turned to Liu Yang: "what''s your problem?"


    "Just now you said that you could pass the customs as long as you found a fire grass within the specified time? Did I hear you right?"


    "That''s what I said? Is there a problem?"


    "I want to ask... What if I can find more fire grass? Will there be additional rewards?"


    "More fire grass?"


    Bai Ling was stunned, and others were also stunned. Are you kidding? It''s not easy to find a fire grass. Liu Yang wants to get more fire grass? Is there something wrong with your brain?


    "Listen to you, can you find more fire grass?" Bai Ling stared at Liu Yang and asked.


    Liu Yang shrugged: "I just want to make it clear that if I''m lucky, I really find more fire grass? If there''s an extra reward, I''ll try my best. If there''s no reward, it''s OK. I won''t bother."


    "Ha ha..." Bai Ling smiled: "there are rewards! As long as you can find more fire grass, you can get rich rewards!"


    "Good!" Liu Yang nodded: "with you, I''m relieved!"


    Bai Ling took a deep look at Liu Yang and announced the beginning of the assessment: "either jump down to find fire grass, or quit." As soon as her voice fell, she saw Liu Yang jump into the hot magma and disappear in an instant.


    Um


    So direct?


    Bai Ling was slightly stunned, and then looked at others: "look at others! Look at you again! Don''t you feel ashamed! Hurry, jump down if you want to gamble, and leave if you don''t want to gamble. I count to three and stand outside, I think you take the initiative to quit... One, two, three..."


    "Poop... Poop... Poop..."


    When Bai Ling counted to three, the vast majority of people jumped into the magma, and only a few people still stood on the side. Needless to ask, these people must have been eliminated.


    "Leave yourself." Bai Ling waved expressionless.


    The eliminated people bowed their heads and left with a gray face.


    Bai Ling looked at the hot magma and whispered in his heart, "this time... Can that boy get the first place?"


    ¡­¡­


    After Liu Yang fled into the magma, he immediately took out the fire bead.


    "Shua!"


    The fire bead automatically suspended above Liu Yang''s head and slowly rotated, emitting a soft light. The hot magma immediately spread to both sides and dared not hurt Liu Yang.


    "The second level has the help of water beads, and the third level has the help of fire beads! It''s so easy to pass!"


    Liu Yang began to look for fire grass. After a while, he found a plant with red color and strong fire power. He knew it was unusual at first sight. Put away the fire grass and continue to look for it


    The second, the third


    In the blink of an eye, Liu Yang found more than a dozen fire grasses. He estimated the time in his heart and was still abundant. He continued to look. Liu Yang thought it over. This time, he would go out at the time point and show a lot of fire grasses, shocking everyone.


    ¡­¡­


    "Pooh!"


    "Puff, puff..."


    "Puff..."


    Some people keep drilling out magma. Some people hold fire grass in their hands and look happy. Some people return empty handed and look frustrated


    A glimmer of disappointment flashed in Bai Ling''s eyes. Liu Yang didn''t get the first place in this level... He hasn''t even come out now. It''s estimated that the top ten are enough


    Alas


    Bai Ling sighed. She thought Liu Yang could continue to surprise her. Unfortunately, she was disappointed


    "Time is up! Count the number of people who pass the customs immediately! Don''t count those who come out again!" Bai Ling waved his big hand: "stand aside if you get the fire grass, stand aside if you don''t get it. Hurry up and don''t waste time."


    In the follow-up, some people drilled out. Some people had firegrass in their hands, but the time had passed, so they couldn''t count. These people were depressed and wanted to cry.


    The rules are so cruel.


    "Eh? Why hasn''t that guy come out yet? Won''t he die down there?" Bai Ling glanced around and didn''t see Liu Yang. His eyebrows immediately wrinkled. He hasn''t come out for so long. It''s estimated that it''s more or less bad.


    Unfortunately


    Just as Bai Ling was about to take people away, she suddenly heard a strange noise, which came from the magma. She turned her head and saw a man running out of the magma... It was Liu Yang.


    "Are you still alive?" Bai Ling was stunned for a moment, then shook his head: "I''m surprised that you can come out alive... But you''re eliminated..."


    "I''m really sorry. I found a lot of fire grass below. I just dug fire grass and forgot the time all of a sudden..."


    "This is not the reason..."


    "I really didn''t lie to you. I don''t believe you see."


    Liu Yang waved his big hand, and there were a lot of fire grass at his feet, at least thousands of plants.


    "Hiss..." Bai Ling took a cold breath: "how can there be so many... You... You didn''t dig out all the fire grass below..."


    Others were also shocked. It was not easy for others to find a fire grass, but Liu Yang made thousands of plants. This is bullshit.


    "By the way, I also dug this. It looks like fire grass, but it''s too big." Liu Yang waved again, and there was another ten meter long grass under his feet. It was actually pink. It looked like fire grass, but the color was wrong? Fire grass is fire red. Besides, does fire grass have such a big one?


    The white spirit was shocked: "is this the legendary fire spirit grass King..."


    "Elder martial sister, what is the fire spirit grass king?" Someone asked puzzled.


    "I''ve only heard of it... I''m not sure whether it is... I''ll report it to the Deacon now... Let the Deacon identify it..." Bai Ling took out the messenger and began to send a message.


    "Well... Do you think I can accommodate so many fire spirit herbs... Let me join Tianzong?" Liu Yang asked.


    Bai Ling looked at Liu Yang and said, "I can''t decide now! When the Deacon comes, tell him! If the Deacon agrees, you can join Tianzong."


    "OK." Liu Yang nodded, "I''ll wait."

 Chapter 282

    Liu Yang didn''t wait too long. Soon a middle-aged man in black came to the scene.


    Bai Ling and others quickly bowed and saluted: "deacon."


    Instead of paying attention to Bai Ling and others, the middle-aged man came directly to Liu Yang, stared at a pile of fire spirit grass on the ground for a while, and finally reached out and touched the ten meter long grass: "yes, this is the king of fire spirit grass! I didn''t expect... There is the king of fire spirit grass under the magma..." speaking of this, The middle-aged man raised his head and stared at Liu Yang: "did you get this fire spirit grass king?"


    "It''s me." Liu Yang nodded.


    "How did you get it?"


    "I found it in a canyon. It took a lot of effort to dig it out... And I missed the assessment time..."


    "Oh." The middle-aged man nodded: "you''re lucky. So many people took part in the examination, but you found the fire spirit grass king."


    "Elder... Well... I delayed my time to dig this fire spirit grass King... Can you accommodate me... Let me join Tianzong..."


    "Yes."


    "Ah?"


    "You have made a contribution this time. I can break an example for you to join Tianzong!"


    "Thank you, master!"


    "Bai Ling, I''ll take these fire spirit grass away. You can arrange the rest." After a few words, the middle-aged man rolled up the fire spirit grass on the ground and left quickly.


    "Those who pass the examination can go with me. Those who fail can leave." Bai Ling let all the people who passed the examination get on the spaceship and fly to Tianzong.


    Liu Yang slowly gathered together: "elder martial sister..."


    "What''s up?" Bai Ling looked at Liu Yang without expression.


    "Well... You told me that if I could dig out a few more fire spirit grass, I would get extra rewards..."


    "You have a good memory and remember it."


    "... I can''t forget what just happened..."


    "You missed the assessment time. According to the regulations, you are going to be eliminated. Now you are accepted as an exception, which is the biggest reward for you."


    "Ah? If I didn''t dig those fire spirit grass, I wouldn''t miss the examination time..."


    "This is your problem. I didn''t ask you to dig so much fire spirit grass."


    "... so I won''t get any reward?"


    "If you can dig up so much fire spirit grass within the specified time, I can give you a reward, but now... There is no reward."


    "... well, I see." Liu Yang turned and left depressed. If he had known this, he wouldn''t have spent so much effort.


    Looking at Liu Yang who left, Bai Ling smiled. In fact, she cheated Liu Yang. Liu Yang dug up so many fire spirit grass, especially a rare fire spirit grass king. This matter will certainly attract the attention of the high level of the sect. Finally, it is likely to reward Liu Yang.


    Bai Ling didn''t tell Liu Yang because he wanted to tease Liu Yang. He didn''t want to see Liu Yang too proud.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the ship landed in an open space.


    Everyone got off the ship. A special disciple led Liu Yang and others to register their identity, while Bai Ling and others went to work. The recruitment of disciples went smoothly this time. Bai Ling and others will be rewarded without going on a business trip.


    After registering his identity, Liu Yang was assigned to an ordinary house. The living conditions were poor, but fortunately, he lived alone, one house for each person, which satisfied Liu Yang.


    He has many secrets, and he is the last to live with others.


    In the following time, Liu Yang conducted various trainings with a group of new disciples, mainly to understand the history of Tianzong and the door rules of Tianzong. The history is brilliant and the door rules are the most severe.


    After knowing the history and door gauge, start the distribution.


    Tianzong doesn''t support idle people. Anyone will arrange a job.


    Liu Yang was finally assigned to the alchemy pavilion to sort out the medicinal materials. The work was not tired, but it was very boring and boring.


    Work for half a day and rest for half a day. As for whether to rest in the morning or in the afternoon, you can assign yourself.


    That morning, Liu Yang finished all the work in his hand, then left the alchemy Pavilion and began to walk around the sect. He unknowingly came to a square. At the moment, there were many people in the square. Liu Yang slowly gathered together. He liked to gather together where there were many people, because he could hear a lot of news.


    "Have you heard? The ten-year selection of internal disciples will begin soon!"


    "How time flies... Ten years have passed in a flash..."


    "How''s it going? Are you confident of passing the selection this time?"


    "Of course I''m confident. I''ve been preparing for ten years. I''m sure I can do it this time."


    "Then I''ll congratulate you in advance! When you really pass the selection and become an inner disciple, remember to treat!"


    "No problem! If I pass the selection, I''ll treat you to a big meal, eat whatever you want and drink whatever you want."


    "Then I''ll wait..."


    Hearing this, Liu Yang''s heart moved. What about the selection of inner disciples? Are you so lucky? Did you catch up with the selection of internal disciples as soon as you entered Tianzong?


    Liu Yang is now an external disciple. He has to do the lowest work every day and doesn''t get much welfare. If he could become an internal disciple, his situation would be much better.


    Thinking of this, Liu Yang continued to listen to the people around him and listen to the way of this selection.


    "There are still a few days to go before the selection day. I want to practice hard and strive to get a good result on the selection day!"


    "Well, let''s cheer together. Last time we broke into the ninth floor, we failed. This time we must break into the tenth floor, so that we can become inner disciples!"


    Break into the tower?


    Liu Yang frowned. What broke into the tower? Listen to the literal meaning, as if you want to break into a tower? If you break into the tenth floor, you can become an inner disciple? It seems that each level has been set up


    Well, I must try it then.


    With their own strength, it should not be difficult to break into the tenth floor, right?


    After listening for a while, Liu Yang finally understood what it meant to break into the tower. Tianzong has a 100 story tower that has existed for tens of thousands of years. Every time he selects internal disciples, elite disciples and core disciples, he will select them by breaking into the tower. If he breaks into the tenth floor, he can become internal disciples, if he breaks into the thirtieth floor, he can become elite disciples, and if he breaks into the 60th floor, Can become a core disciple.


    If you can break through more than 60 floors, you can get the favor of the elders and leaders and be directly accepted as disciples.


    In fact, there is another kind of disciple above the core disciples, whose status is very detached, that is, the true disciple. As long as he is regarded as a disciple by the elders and leaders, he will get the title of true disciple.


    At present, there are only a dozen true disciples of the whole Tianzong, and any one is a resounding figure.


    Liu Yang also heard that if you want to break into the tower, you must sign up first and get permission before you can break into the tower. If you don''t sign up in advance, you are not qualified to break into the tower.

 Chapter 283

    Liu Yang came to the registration place and found that it was crowded with people. Liu Yang waited for a long time before it was his turn to sign up.


    When the man in charge of registration learned that Liu Yang was a new disciple who had just joined Tianzong, he changed his face directly.


    "Who asked you to sign up!" The man said coldly, "it''s nonsense! Hurry back!"


    "What?" Liu Yang frowned: "I''ve inquired. As long as they are outside disciples, they can sign up. Isn''t that so?"


    "How long have you joined Tianzong? How dare you sign up for the examination of internal disciples? Are you kidding!"


    "I ask you, am I a disciple of the outer gate?"


    "You are, but..."


    "I''ll ask you again. As long as you are a disciple of the outer gate, you are eligible to sign up for the examination of the inner gate disciple, aren''t you?"


    "Yes, yes, but..."


    "Since it''s all right, what are you stopping me from doing?"


    "I''m for your sake! I''m afraid you''ll lose face! Look at these external disciples who came to register. Which one is a new disciple? OK, don''t waste my time here. Go back quickly and don''t make trouble here."


    "After the roll call, I''ll go."


    "You... You are sincere in making trouble, aren''t you..."


    "You broke the rules of the sect, but you said I made trouble? Are you reasonable?"


    "You..."


    Just then, a young man with extraordinary bearing came over, frowned and asked, "what''s the matter? If you don''t sign up well, what''s the trouble?"


    "Deacon Gu, you came just in time. This guy ran here to make trouble and couldn''t drive away!" The man in charge of registration pointed to Liu Yang and said.


    The young man called deacon Gu looked up at Liu Yang and said, "you are brave enough to come here and make trouble?"


    Liu Yang skimmed his lips: "I''m not here to make trouble. I''m here to sign up, but this guy signed up for me and had to drive me away."


    "What''s going on?" Deacon Gu looked back at the man in charge of registration: "what he said is true?"


    "Deacon Gu, listen to me. This guy is a new disciple who has just passed the examination and joined Tianzong. A new disciple came here to sign up. Do you think I can agree?"


    "New disciple?"


    Deacon Gu''s face sank and said to Liu Yang, "new disciples can''t sign up! Go back quickly!"


    "I''m also an external disciple. Why don''t you let me sign up?"


    "You want to break through the tower with your strength? Hum, you can''t even break through the first floor!"


    "Look down on me, don''t you? Dare you make a bet with me?"


    "Bet?"


    "Yes, I bet I can pass the examination and become an inner disciple. If I pass the examination, you lose. If I can''t pass the examination, I lose. Dare you bet?"


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of... But the bet is to bet. What if you lose?" Deacon Gu sneered.


    Liu Yang glanced at deacon Gu: "your surname is Gu? Are you from Gu family?"


    "Yes, I''m from the ancient family." Deacon Gu nodded: "how? You know I''m from the Gu family. Are you afraid? Don''t dare gamble with me?"


    "There''s nothing you dare not." Liu Yang said with a faint smile: "well, whoever loses will kneel and kowtow to each other in front of all his disciples and shout to each other''s ancestors. How about this bet?"


    "..." deacon Gu flashed a stern look in his eyes: "are you sure you want to bet with me like this?"


    "OK." Liu Yang nodded: "it depends on whether you dare to gamble with me. If you don''t, forget it."


    "OK! I bet!" Deacon Gu snorted coldly, "come on, register this guy''s name!"


    "Deacon Gu, this is not appropriate..." the man in charge of registration said with a wry smile.


    "What''s wrong? I''ll bear it if something happens!"


    "Well... Well, I''ll register him..."


    The man in charge of registration glanced at Liu Yang with pitiful eyes, and then registered Liu Yang''s name: "you... Really don''t know how to live or die... Well, after registration, you can take part in the assessment of internal disciples..."


    Liu Yang glanced at deacon Gu, then turned and left.


    Liu Yang was angry when he heard that the other party was from the Gu family. He wanted to take this opportunity to teach deacon Gu a lesson and charge a little interest in advance.


    ¡­¡­


    The news that a new disciple signed up for the examination of inner disciples and bet with deacon Gu spread instantly.


    Everyone who heard the news thought that Liu Yang had overstated his strength.


    "What a wonderful flower!"


    "Just joining Tianzong, I dare to sign up for the examination of internal disciples within a few days. It''s not an ordinary courage."


    "Yes, I really did."


    "There''s a lot of excitement this year."


    "What I admire most is... A new disciple dares to challenge the ancient deacon... You know, the ancient deacon is a member of the ancient family. To challenge the ancient deacon is to ignore the ancient family. Isn''t it too brave?"


    "I really hope it will be the day of assessment, give results quickly, and then have a good look at the excitement."


    "This guy named Liu Yang is finished. After taking part in the assessment, he is estimated to be unable to stay in Tianzong. He finally joined Tianzong. It''s really pathetic to be kicked out so soon."


    "It''s not worth pitying! The other party is to blame! You can be stupid, but you must recognize how many kilograms you have and find out who can''t offend."


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Yang suddenly became a celebrity of Tianzong and a topic of conversation after dinner.


    Liu Yang doesn''t care about the gossip around him. Now it''s no use what he says. Everyone will just keep teasing him and laughing at him, but it doesn''t matter. After he succeeds in breaking into the tower, all the sarcasm and ridicule will disappear


    Time flies.


    Soon it was the day of assessment.


    Liu Yang came to the tower early in the morning and looked up. The tower radiated dazzling light under the sunshine, full of momentum, like a giant roaring up to the sky.


    At this time, some people pointed at him and said some ugly things.


    "Look, it''s this guy. He wants to take part in the examination of internal disciples and bet with deacon Gu."


    "It looks like a normal person. How can he do such a stupid thing?"


    "Such people look normal, but their hearts are extremely abnormal."


    "Look, Deacon Gu is coming... Deacon Gu is still surrounded by a group of people, all of whom are the children of the Gu family... Is this a special cheer for deacon Gu? Now there''s a good play!"


    "Oh, Deacon Gu is coming this way..."


    ¡­¡­


    Deacon Gu led a group of people to Liu Yang, with a sneer on his face: "don''t forget the bet between us. If you lose, you have to kneel down and kowtow to my ancestors in front of everyone."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t forget." Liu Yang smiled: "I''m worried... You''ll cheat if you lose."


    "Will I lose?" Deacon Gu smiled. He looked behind him and said, "do you think I will lose?"


    "Of course not!"


    "The guy opposite lost!"


    "A silly fork dares to bet with brother Gu. He really doesn''t know how to live or die!"


    A group of children of the ancient family laughed.


    Liu Yang looked at the group of people in front of him lightly: "laugh, laugh more for a while, later... I''m afraid you can''t laugh." Speaking of this, Liu Yang looked at deacon Gu and said, "I don''t know your name yet. Can you tell me?"


    "Listen, my name is goofy." Deacon Gu looked at Liu Yang contemptuously: "remember?"


    "Gufei." Liu Yang nodded: "remember, you also remember my name, Liu Yang! I believe that after today, as long as you think of my name, your heart will tremble and fear."


    Gu Fei sneered: "boasting is not a skill. I''m a real skill only when you win!"


    "Don''t worry, I will beat you." Liu Yang chuckled and walked towards the tower.


    "Idiot!" Behind him came gufei''s curse.


    Liu Yang didn''t look back. He went on and said in his heart: Gu Fei, you''ll soon know who an idiot is!

 Chapter 284

    There is a huge light curtain next to the high tower. The light curtain is full of names. At this time, everyone''s names are at the bottom. The side of the light curtain is also marked with numbers from one to one hundred, and each number corresponds to each floor of the high tower.


    When someone gets to the second floor of the tower, his name will automatically rise to the area of the number "two", and so on. The higher his name rises, the better his performance in breaking the tower.


    As long as you reach the tenth floor, you can become an inner disciple.


    ¡­¡­


    When Liu Yang entered the first floor of the stone tower, he was stunned.


    Looking ahead, there is a huge space full of white fog. All the disciples participating in the assessment are covered by white fog, and no one can see anyone.


    "It''s a little interesting." Liu Yang nodded slightly, then raised his feet and walked forward, looking for something... Or sensing something


    Before he came in, Liu Yang had made clear the rules of assessment. There was a heaven and earth rule hidden on each floor of the tower. As long as he could get the recognition of the rules, he could pass the customs.


    So, the problem is, if you do it, can you get the recognition of the rules?


    It depends on your wisdom. The best way is to understand the rules. As long as you understand the rules thoroughly, you will naturally be recognized by the rules. However... Understanding the rules is very difficult and takes a lot of time, but there is a time limit for participating in the assessment. If you exceed the time, you will be sent out. Therefore, there is not enough time to understand the rules.


    Since you can''t understand it, you can only use other ways to get the recognition of the rules


    For example, if you show your intelligence and let the hidden rules think that you are likely to understand the rules in the future, you can get the recognition of the rules and pass the customs. This is basically the way for the disciples participating in the assessment every time.


    The hidden rule on the first floor of the tower is one of the lowest rules. As long as it is not too stupid, it can almost be recognized by this rule.


    The higher you go, the higher the level of the rules. Similarly, it will be more difficult to get recognized by the rules.


    The tenth floor is a barrier. Over the years, I don''t know how many external disciples have been abandoned on the tenth floor. If they can''t be recognized by the rules of the tenth floor, they can''t become internal disciples.


    ¡­¡­


    It is said that the hidden rule in the first layer is a... Eating rule... As long as you can show that you can eat very well, you will have a high probability of being recognized by this eating rule


    Does that sound funny?


    Liu Yang is not in a hurry to show that he can eat. He wants to try first to see if he can really understand this eating rule. If he can understand it, it will be much easier.


    If you want to understand the rules, you must first feel the rules. As long as you feel them, you can understand them.


    "Eating rules... Where are you?" Liu Yang tried to feel while walking, eh? I feel it! Liu Yang''s face is happy. Can he feel it so easily?


    Or is it that the rule level of the first layer is too low, so it can be easily sensed?


    Liu Yang sensed that the rules were fat and twisted around in the void, emitting a simple and naive atmosphere. It is worthy of the law of eating goods. It looks like eating goods.


    "Brother rule? Hello! My name is Liu Yang! Please take care of me for the first time!"


    Liu Yang tried to say hello, but there was no response.


    well! You''re proud to ignore me?


    "Brother rule, you are so handsome! You are the most handsome rule I have ever seen!"


    Liu Yang began to flatter and say nice things, but the place still ignored him.


    Finally, Liu Yang thought of another move. The other party ate goods and made some delicious food for the other party. Is the other party willing to take care of himself?


    Liu Yang took out a lot of delicious food, but this time he had a reaction, "Shua!" All the things in Liu Yang''s hand disappeared. It is estimated that they were eaten by the rules. Liu Yang thought that the other party should take care of himself after eating his own delicious food?


    But what made Liu Yang angry was that after the other party finished eating, he still ignored him.


    "Hey! That''s great!"


    Liu Yang was angry and happy.


    In the following time, Liu Yang tried several methods, but the eating rules still ignored him.


    Finally, Liu Yang was angry. It''s impossible to be soft, isn''t it? Then come with you! I don''t believe I can''t clean up your food!


    Liu Yang looked around and saw nothing. Since he couldn''t see it, others certainly couldn''t see him. Even if Liu Yang used some means, he wouldn''t be exposed.


    "Give it to me!"


    Liu Yang threw the Kaitian tower first to deal with the food rules. The food rules don''t look fat, but he acted flexibly and dodged everywhere. The Kaitian tower couldn''t catch up with him. Finally, Liu Yang took out the time tripod


    It''s no use. Even if Kaitian tower and time tripod are besieged together, they still can''t capture the eating rules.


    Liu Yang was so angry that he threw the small stone statue out. He just wanted to try, but he didn''t expect it to have a great effect. After the small stone statue appeared, the eating rules panicked and ran away. It seemed to be afraid of the small stone statue.


    "Eh? Eating rules are not afraid of Kaitian tower and time tripod, but afraid of small stone statues?"


    Liu Yang''s eyes lit up: "Kaitian tower, time tripod, you work harder, trap the eating rules, and then let the little stone statue deal with it!"


    Kaitian tower and time tripod immediately increased their attack, and the small stone statue also flew up quickly


    "Bang!"


    When the eating rules were smashed by the small stone statue, they wilted in an instant and hung soft in the void.


    "So powerful?" Liu Yang smiled happily: "is the small stone statue so powerful?" He originally thought that the small stone statue could only restrain his soul, but he didn''t expect that even the rules could restrain it?


    What a treasure!


    Originally, the small stone statue ranked third in Liu Yang''s heart, and its status was lower than Kaitian tower and time tripod, but now, the status of the small stone has been promoted to the first place, directly surpassing Kaitian tower and time tripod.


    Cultivating in the divine world depends on understanding the rules. The more rules you understand, the stronger your strength.


    Now the small stone statue can restrain the rules. In this way, Liu Yang''s difficulty in understanding the rules is greatly reduced.


    "Elder, did you see that the little stone statue can restrain the rules!" Liu Yang contacted his separated predecessors with consciousness: "it''s really beyond my expectation."


    "Well, I didn''t expect the little stone statue to be so powerful." The separated elder was also surprised: "it seems that we don''t know enough about the small stone statue..."


    "Elder, that eating rule was suppressed by the small stone statue. What should I do next?" Liu Yang knows nothing about understanding the rules and can only ask his separated predecessors.


    "When ordinary people want to understand the rules, they first sense the rules, and then release their consciousness to touch the rules bit by bit. In the process of touching, they get some understanding. At this time, if they accidentally surprise the rules, the rules will disappear immediately, and they will lose!"

 Chapter 285

    "But you don''t have to worry!"


    The separated elder said: "the rules have been suppressed by the small stone statue, so you can''t escape at all, so you can explore the whole rules at will, from head to toe, from outside to inside, and carefully explore the rules. As long as you''re not too stupid, you should be able to understand them."


    "OK, I''ll do it now!"


    Liu Yang sat cross legged, and then released his consciousness to explore the food rules. As the separated elder said, no matter how Liu Yang explored, the food rules did not resist or escape. He hung in the void and let Liu Yang explore.


    From head to toe, from outside to inside, I explored it carefully.


    Then start to understand


    A moment later, Liu Yang opened his eyes and looked blankly


    It doesn''t seem difficult to understand the rules?


    In such a short time, did you understand the rules of eating goods?


    Why do others say it is very difficult to understand the rules? Even the lowest level rules require a lot of time and energy, and good luck before they can be understood.


    But... When Liu Yang understood the rules of eating goods, he had a smooth journey and didn''t feel any difficulties.


    It''s as simple as drinking water!


    What''s going on?


    Is he too evil? Or... For other reasons?


    "What''s the matter?" The separated elder asked, "Why are you so stunned?"


    "Elder, I have understood the rules of eating goods." Liu Yang said.


    "Well, I already know." The separated elder said, "this is a good thing. Why don''t you look very happy?"


    "I''m not unhappy... I just have some doubts..."


    "Wondering what?"


    "I''ve heard that it''s very difficult to understand the rules, which takes a lot of energy and time, but it''s very simple for me to understand the rules? Don''t you think it''s difficult? Am I too evil? Can you say... I''m a genius evil that I''ve never seen in hundreds of thousands of years? So it''s so easy to understand the rules?"


    "You are very clever, but you can''t be called a genius demon! There are several reasons why you understand the rules quickly. First, the level of eating rules is very low, so it''s not very difficult to understand them. Second, eating rules are restrained by mysterious small stone statues and can''t escape. You can explore the eating rules carefully and understand the structure of eating rules. In this way, It''s easy for you to understand. "


    "Oh, you mean... I''m stained with the light of the small stone statue? Without the small stone statue, I couldn''t understand it so quickly?"


    "Yes, that''s what I mean. I tell you, this little stone statue is definitely not simple. It can not only suppress the soul, but also suppress the rules. If it is spread... It will certainly cause a great sensation. At that time, there will be countless strong people to snatch it, so ah... You should be careful not to reveal it..."


    "Well, I know."


    "How do you feel when you understand the rules of eating goods?"


    "How to say..." Liu Yang said with a bitter smile: "I don''t feel too much... I''m hungry and want to eat..."


    "Ha ha..." master Fen Shen smiled: "it''s normal! The rules of eating goods must be like eating, but now you have to be patient. Go through the customs first and find something to eat when you go out."


    Liu Yang put away Kaitian tower, time tripod and small stone statue, and then walked towards the second floor.


    It''s interesting to say that before Liu Yang understood the food rules, he couldn''t see the stairs, but after he understood the food rules, there were stairs in front of him, and he could go to the second floor along the stairs.


    ¡­¡­


    outside.


    On the huge light curtain, a person''s name jumped for a moment, and then jumped to the area on the second floor.


    "Look! Someone went to the second floor!"


    "So fast?"


    "Not long ago? Someone understood the rules of the first level? Even if the rules of the first level are very low, they can''t understand them so quickly?"


    "In my impression, no one has understood the rules so quickly..."


    "Liu Yang? This name sounds familiar? Ah! I remember. The new disciple of the outer sect who bet with deacon Gu is called Liu Yang! Isn''t it him?"


    "See if there is Liu Yang in the rest of the names. If not... It''s him."


    "Look..."


    Everyone hurried to look at other names. After reading them, everyone was stunned.


    "No... there is only one Liu Yang..."


    "Looks like it''s really that guy!"


    "Awesome! I''ve understood the rules in such a short time. Can I say... We''re out of sight? Is Liu Yang a demon genius?"


    "Don''t draw a conclusion too early. Wait and see. If the performance behind is still very bright, it means that the other party is a demon genius! If the performance behind is not good, it means that the other party is just lucky for a moment and happens to understand a layer of rules."


    "Yes, let''s see again. We can''t draw a conclusion at this time."


    ¡­¡­


    The other side.


    Gu Fei also saw Liu Yang''s name jump to the area on the second floor, and his face became ugly for a moment.


    A group of Gu family children behind Gu Fei were also surprised: "go to the second floor so soon? It''s really beyond my expectation!"


    "All right, don''t think about it." Gu Fei waved his hand: "just passing through the first floor doesn''t mean anything! It''s estimated that the boy was lucky and happened to understand the rules of the first floor, but the rules of the back floor are not so easy to understand."


    Just as Gu Fei finished, Liu Yang''s name jumped to the third floor.


    "Er..." Gu Fei took a puff of cheek and wanted to scold his mother! As soon as he finished speaking, Liu Yang understood the rules of the second floor. This face hit


    "Cough..."


    Gu Fei coughed a few times, and then said, "Liu Yang is really lucky. He happened to understand the first layer of rules, and now he happened to understand the second layer of rules. I don''t believe he can continue to happen to understand the third layer of rules?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Liu Yang''s name jumped to the fourth floor area.


    "Shit..." Gu Fei couldn''t help scolding: "Liu Yang is so lucky..." Gu Fei absolutely doesn''t admit that Liu Yang is a genius. He just believes that Liu Yang is lucky.


    "Hum!"


    Gu Fei snorted coldly: "no matter how lucky you are, there will be a limit... I don''t believe it. Can Liu Yang quickly understand the rules of the fourth floor? If he can do it, I''ll learn dog barking..."


    "Shua!"


    As soon as Gu Fei finished, Liu Yang''s name jumped to the fifth floor.


    "..." Gu Fei almost fainted when he was dark, NIMA! Can that guy Liu Yang hear himself? Why is the time for customs clearance so accurate? As soon as I finished, Liu Yang passed the customs? Is that bullshit?


    This time, gufei dared not speak again because he was afraid of being beaten in the face.


    By the way, I just said... To learn dog barking?


    Well... You can''t learn it!


    Gu Fei looked back at the people behind him: "did you... Hear what I said just now?"


    "No... I didn''t hear anything..."


    "I didn''t hear..."


    "I just thought about things. I was distracted and didn''t hear anything..."


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone shook his head and denied it.


    "Yes!" Gu Fei nodded with satisfaction: "focus your attention, don''t always be distracted!"


    "Yes, we know." Everyone nodded quickly.


    Seeing that everyone was so knowledgeable, Gu Fei immediately put down his heart, turned his head and stared at the huge light curtain.


    "Shua!"


    After a short time, Liu Yang''s name jumped to the sixth floor.


    Goofy frowned.


    A moment later, Liu Yang''s name jumped to the seventh floor.


    Goofy clenched his fist.


    After a while, Liu Yang''s name jumped to the eighth floor.


    Gu Fei''s face became more and more ugly.


    Before long, Liu Yang''s name jumped to the ninth floor.


    Gufei''s heart began to accelerate


    "Shua!"


    When Liu Yang''s name jumped to the tenth floor, Gu Fei was completely flustered, NIMA! What''s going on? A new disciple who just joined Tianzong for a few days rushed to the tenth floor? Are you kidding me!!!


    This is incredible!


    Even the old disciples who have been beginner for decades can hardly rush to the tenth floor?


    What''s more, the time is so short?


    It takes only two hours to rush from the first floor to the tenth floor?


    This speed... Directly broke the record


    "God, gods and Buddhas! Please don''t let Liu Yang pass through the tenth floor smoothly!"


    "I beg you!"


    "As long as you can bless me and keep Liu Yang from passing the tenth floor, I will burn incense and worship Buddha every day in the future. Thank you!"


    "You must bless me!!!"


    "Please!"


    Gufei kept praying in his heart.


    Those children of the ancient family also panic and pray. If Gu Fei loses, he will kneel down and kowtow to Liu Yang and shout to his ancestors! Gu Fei is a member of the Gu family. If Gu Fei loses face, it means that the Gu family loses face. They are the children of the Gu family and will lose face.


    The ancient family is a first-class family, and the most important thing is reputation and face.


    If Gu Fei really kneels down and kowtows to Liu Yang and cries to his ancestors, Gu Fei will be severely punished. He will have to peel off a layer of skin if he doesn''t die.


    These people who come to cheer Gu Fei today are all good friends and supporters of Gu Fei. If Gu Fei is unlucky, their life will be very sad.


    ¡­¡­


    When Liu Yang''s name appeared in the 10th floor area, it immediately caused a great sensation.


    "My God, am I right? Liu Yang''s name appears in the 10th floor area! It''s incredible!"


    "You''re right! Liu Yang''s name did appear on the 10th floor. It surprised and shocked me. I don''t know what to say."


    "It''s a miracle that a new disciple who has just joined the sect for a few days rushed to the 10th floor in such a short time? In my impression, it seems that no disciple can rush to the 10th floor in such a short time? Is there? Should not be?"


    "No! Since the founding of Tianzong, no disciple has rushed to the 10th floor so quickly."


    "So Liu Yang broke the record?"


    "Yes, it''s just breaking the record. It''s really shocking. I have an intuition that Liu Yang may really break through the 10th floor today. In this way, Liu Yang can become an inner disciple."


    "If Liu Yang can really become an inner disciple, it''s really great. He has created a great miracle."


    "The most important thing is that the ancient deacon also bet with Liu Yang. As long as Liu Yang becomes an inner disciple, the ancient deacon will kneel and kowtow to Liu Yang in public and shout to his ancestors. What can I do?"


    "In the final analysis, Deacon Gu underestimated the enemy and underestimated Liu Yang. I never thought Liu Yang should have such strong potential."


    "It''s not just that deacon Gu underestimated the enemy. Don''t we underestimate Liu Yang? Before Liu Yang rushed to the 10th floor, we were laughing at him? Are we laughing at him? Think he overestimated his strength. A new disciple who has just joined the sect for a few days dares to participate in the selection of internal disciples and bet with deacon Gu. It''s overestimated his strength, I don''t know how to live or die. One of the people on the scene is counted as one. Who hasn''t laughed at him or laughed at him? The funny thing is... Soon, we were beaten in the face. It was slapping and slapping. "


    "You''re right. Everyone really underestimated Liu Yang and wanted to wait to see Liu Yang''s jokes, but now it''s us who are laughed at. In fact, we can. We''re just beaten in the face. It doesn''t matter too much! The most important thing is deacon Gu. If Liu Yang really passes the examination and becomes an inner disciple, does deacon Gu really want to kneel and kowtow to Liu Yang?"


    "Is it OK not to kneel and kowtow? I bet in front of everyone. There are so many witnesses. Deacon Gu dare not play even if he wants to play tricks. Besides, if he really plays tricks, it will affect not only his personal reputation, but also the reputation of the ancient family. He can afford to lose this face, but the ancient family can''t afford to lose this face."


    "So deacon laigu is destined to kneel down and kowtow to Liu Yang and call his ancestors. It''s exciting to think about it. Deacon Gu is a member of the ancient family and is still a direct child. What a sensation would it cause if he knelt down and kowtowed to a new disciple without background? I''m afraid deacon Gu won''t be let go of the ancient family?"


    "Don''t say so early. Maybe Liu Yang can''t pass the assessment of level 10. It''s very difficult to understand the rules of level 10. There are not many people who can pass the assessment of level 10 over the years."


    "I don''t know whether to support or oppose Liu Yang now."


    "I want to support Liu Yang. If Liu Yang really understands the rules of the 10th floor and successfully passes the examination to become an inner disciple, he can see that the ancient deacon kneels down and kowtows to Liu Yang and calls his ancestors. This scene is too exciting."


    "How can you think so? If deacon Gu hears it, he will not spare you."


    "Deacon Gu is so far away from me. How can you hear me? You can''t complain. Besides, Deacon Gu is very arrogant and overbearing. We''ve all suffered from him and been scolded by him. Don''t you want to see deacon Gu''s jokes?"


    "I want to see a joke, but I think it''s quite a thing. If Liu Yang really passed the examination and became an inner disciple, it would appear that we are too rubbish. It took me 50 years to pass the examination at the beginning, but now people have only passed the examination in a few days. In this comparison, what are we not rubbish?"


    Everyone talked and said something.

 Chapter 286

    In a corner stood several female disciples. One of them was wearing a white skirt and looked very beautiful. It was Bai Ling who was responsible for the assessment that day.


    Bai Ling is a little famous in Tianzong. She has high cultivation talent, beautiful appearance and background. Such an excellent girl is very popular. Almost every day, male disciples who feel good about themselves come to confess to Bai Ling, but they are finally rejected by Bai Ling.


    Bai Ling has a high spirit. The partner she chooses must be a peerless genius with good family background, handsome appearance and high cultivation talent. Ordinary men don''t deserve him.


    In fact, in her heart, there are several observation targets. These observation targets are the most dazzling talented disciples of Tianzong. For a moment, Bai Ling can''t make up her mind who to choose, so she can only wait and see.


    "Interesting, that''s interesting." Bai Ling smiled and said, "this Liu Yang was very dazzling when he took part in the examination of new disciples, but I really didn''t expect that he dared to participate in the selection of inner disciples within a few days after he joined Tianzong. What''s more, he really broke into the tenth floor, only one step away from the inner disciples."


    "Regardless of the final success or failure, this Liu Yang will become a celebrity."


    "I heard that he made a bet with deacon Gu. Who lost? Who knelt down and kowtowed and shouted to his ancestors. Now it seems... Deacon Gu is a little hung up..."


    "I guess... Deacon Gu must be in a hurry now..."


    Several female disciples laughed.


    "Deserved it!" Bai Ling hummed, "as a deacon, I bet with a new disciple? It''s shameless! I lost the bet at last. What should he do?"


    "Elder martial sister Bai, keep your voice down and don''t be heard by deacon Gu..."


    "Just hear it, I''m not afraid of him! Gufei is a villain. I didn''t like him for a long time. Now he''s unlucky. I don''t know how happy he is."


    Bai Ling is from the Bai family and Gu Fei is from the Gu family. Because of Liu Yang''s mother, the relationship between the Bai family and the Gu family is very bad. The Gu family often looks for opportunities to suppress the Bai family. If it weren''t for Tianzong''s protection, the Bai family would have been swallowed by the Gu family, so Bai Ling has no good feelings for the Gu family.


    Gu Fei, in particular, often came to pester Bai Ling and wanted to take advantage of Bai Ling, which made Bai Ling very annoying.


    Now seeing Gu Fei going to be unlucky, Bai Ling is really happy.


    "Liu Yang! Work hard and quickly pass the examination and become an inner disciple! I will thank you very much at that time!" Bai Ling cheered Liu Yang.


    ¡­¡­


    The tower has ten floors.


    Liu Yang had a lot of effort to suppress a rule in the void, and it was not very stable. The suppression of the small stone statue was very hard, and it seemed that it would not last long.


    The main reason is that the current rule has a high level, so it is difficult to suppress the small stone statue. In the future, we should find ways to improve the strength of the small stone statue. In this way, the small stone statue will not be so hard to suppress the strong rules.


    Liu Yang released his consciousness to explore the rules in the void. He knew that the small stone statue might not be suppressed for too long, so the exploration speed was very fast.


    "This is a golden rule..."


    "It belongs to one of the five element rules."


    The five elements rules include gold rules, wood rules, water rules, fire rules and earth rules.


    Gold rules and fire rules are the main attack, while wood rules, water system rules and soil rules are the main defense. If you can understand these five rules at the same time, it will be great. You can attack and defend. You will naturally have an advantage when fighting the enemy.


    To be clear, rules are not complete rules, because they are particularly difficult to understand, so the leader of Tianzong thought of a way to disassemble the rules and extract a small part of the elements for assembly. After the assembly is successful, the rules will be formed.


    The rules are relatively easy to understand.


    Understanding the rules is equal to getting started. It will be much easier to understand the rules next.


    I have to say that the leader of Tianzong is really smart. He actually thought of dismantling the rules and succeeded. After this matter was spread, other sects followed suit. The leader of Tianzong is also a magnanimous person. He directly published the method of dismantling the rules and won the appreciation of many sects.


    The tower has one hundred floors, and each floor has one rule. When added together, it is one hundred rules, corresponding to one hundred laws. Someone once said that the law is the avenue of heaven and earth, so the rule is the path of heaven and earth. First understand the path of heaven and earth, and then understand the avenue of heaven and earth. This operation is the most perfect.


    Of course, even if the difficulty of understanding the rules is reduced a lot, it is still difficult for people without certain talents to understand the rules.


    For example, if you compare the rule to a university math problem, then the rule is the math problem in primary school, junior middle school and senior high school. If you are asked to solve the University math problem directly, you must be confused and don''t know where to start, but let you first learn the math problem in primary school, junior middle school and senior high school. After you have a certain foundation and foundation, Is it much easier to solve college math problems? At least you''ll know where to start, so you won''t be foggy again.


    For example, Liu Yang has understood the rules of eating goods. After he comes out, he can try to understand the rules of eating goods. The success rate is very high. Of course, Liu Yang may not understand the rules of eating goods, because it''s too chicken ribs and it''s useless to understand them. With spare time, it''s better to understand some powerful rules.


    "Gold rules... This is a good thing."


    "After understanding the rules of the gold system, you can understand the rules of the gold system after you go out."


    "If you can successfully understand the golden rules, it will be great!"


    At that time, use the gold system rules to form all kinds of sharp weapons to keep the enemies killed.


    "Since there are gold rules in this tower, there must be other five element rules. At that time, work hard to understand these five rules, and then go out and understand the corresponding rules. The five element rules form a cycle, and your strength will be greatly improved!"


    Before I understood the golden rules, I began to think of other five element rules. It''s really OK.


    After calming down the excitement.


    Liu Yang began to calm down and understand the rules of the gold system.


    This time, Liu Yang spent much more time than the first floor to the ninth floor, mainly because the gold system rule level is too high and it is too difficult to understand.


    However, Liu Yang succeeded in the end.


    After Liu Yang fully understood the golden rules, the golden rules hanging in the void were immediately honest, no longer struggling, and sent out bursts of goodwill to Liu Yang.


    "Interesting!"


    Liu Yang smiled: "it''s really interesting! When I go out, I''ll understand the golden system rules immediately! I hope I can succeed!"


    At this time, a staircase slowly appeared in front of Liu Yang. At this time, the staircase leading to the eleventh floor. As long as Liu Yang walked up, he would pass the examination of inner disciples.


    "Gu Fei... Are you stupid now? Ha ha... When I go out, I''ll see what you do!"


    Liu Yang smiled and walked down the stairs to the eleventh floor.

 Chapter 287

    Outside the tower.


    On a huge curtain of light.


    Liu Yang, who stayed on the tenth floor for a long time, suddenly jumped to the eleventh floor.


    This scene instantly ignited everyone


    The scene suddenly exploded


    "My God! Liu Yang really passed the examination!!! He has become an inner disciple now!"


    "I''m going crazy, I''m really going crazy!!! You control me quickly, or I''m really going crazy!"


    "It''s incredible! It shocked me!"


    "Although I''ve been prepared for this for a long time... After this moment, I still feel very shocked..."


    "Great! Really great!"


    "Demon, it''s really a demon! This Liu Yang broke the record of Tianzong in history!"


    "I believe it will be difficult for anyone to break Liu Yang''s record in the future."


    "Have fun now. Liu Yang passed the examination and became an inner disciple. What about deacon Gu? Do you really want to kneel down and kowtow to Liu Yang in public and shout to his ancestors?"


    "Don''t ask me, I don''t know what will happen, but I''m sure of one thing... Deacon Gu is in big trouble this time... Kneeling and kowtowing will disgrace the ancient family. If you don''t kneel and kowtow, Deacon Gu will bear the bad name of not keeping his word, and will also disgrace the ancient family... So no matter how deacon Gu chooses, you''ll have bad luck."


    "You say... Will the Presbyterian Council of the sect intervene in this matter? It''s very bad to let a deacon kneel and kowtow to a new disciple."


    "Well, it''s possible! If the sect elders come forward, things will be much easier... Directly order to cancel the bet, so that deacon Gu will be fine, but the new disciple Liu Yang will suffer some losses..."


    "If you suffer a loss, it''s just a new disciple. Even if you become an inner disciple, it''s not as important as a deacon. Moreover, the Deacon is still from the ancient family. For the face of the ancient family, the sect can''t let the ancient deacon kneel down to Liu Yang."


    "So... Have no fun? Have you waited so long for nothing?"


    "In fact, at this point, it doesn''t matter whether you kneel or kowtow. Anyway, Deacon Gu is a big disgrace. It''s good to see this scene. Do you really want to see deacon Gu kneel and kowtow and shout to his ancestors?"


    ¡­¡­


    Gufei''s side has been in a mess for a long time.


    A group of Gu family children are anxious and want to take Gu Fei away, but Gu Fei won''t go. If he sneaks away, he will be even more disgraceful.


    "Brother Fei, do you want to kneel down and kowtow to Liu Yang? Don''t forget to call your ancestors! Brother Fei, your ancestors are Gu, not Liu!"


    "Brother Fei, don''t hesitate. It''s too late if you want to go again when Liu Yang comes out."


    "Brother Fei, it''s time to hesitate. Do you think it''s no shame to stay here?"


    "Go, go, go, hide first, and then find a way to solve the matter."


    ¡­¡­


    No matter how much everyone tried to persuade Gu Fei, he just didn''t go and stamped everyone''s feet.


    "You don''t understand." Gu Fei sighed: "at this time, I can''t go."


    "What do we don''t understand? We only know that if you continue to stay here, you will kneel down and kowtow to Liu Yang and shout to your ancestors!"


    "No." Gu Fei shook his head: "I won''t kneel and kowtow to Liu Yang in the end, let alone call his ancestors."


    "Ah? Brother Fei, do you want to cheat? It''s better to leave quickly than cheat!"


    "No, I''m not cheating. I think... Someone will protect me and won''t really let me kneel and kowtow to Liu Yang."


    "Who will protect you? Will the family come?"


    "It''s not family... It''s family."


    "Zongmen? Who?"


    "I don''t know who it is, but I''m sure someone will come out to protect me in the end. After all, I''m a deacon, and I have the background of the ancient family. I kneel down and kowtow to a new disciple and shout to my ancestors, which has a very bad impact, so someone will come out to stop me."


    "If you guessed wrong? No one stopped it?"


    "You can''t guess wrong. Someone will come forward."


    "What if..."


    "Grass! Shut up if you can''t speak! I tell you, there''s no chance!"


    Seeing that Gu Fei is determined to stay and gamble, everyone can''t help but pray that Gu Fei''s guess is right. If the guess is not correct, it will be a big trouble. Anyway, they have made plans. Today, in any case, Gu Fei can''t kneel down and kowtow to Liu Yang and shout to his ancestors.


    If I can''t, I''ll kill Liu Yang. It''s just a little punishment. It''s no big deal.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Ling was very happy and applauded: "OK, good! Liu Yang, you are really good! Ha ha... Sisters, polish your eyes and wait for a good play."


    "I didn''t expect it to come to this."


    "I don''t think deacon Gu will kneel and kowtow and shout to his ancestors."


    "Let''s see. Anyway, Deacon Gu wants to give everyone an explanation. In front of everyone, we can''t fool the past by cheating."


    ¡­¡­


    When Liu Yang reached the eleventh floor, he felt carefully and was disappointed.


    It is a very general rule, which is far from the gold rule on the tenth floor.


    "Doesn''t it mean that the higher the floor, the higher the rule level? Why is the rule on the eleventh floor not as good as that on the tenth floor?" Liu Yang is very depressed.


    "The first floor is a level, so the rule level of placement is higher. The eleventh floor is not a level, so the rule level is lower. If I guess correctly, the rules from the eleventh floor to the nineteenth floor should be lower. The twentieth floor is a level, and the rule level is higher. The probability is one of the five element rules." The separated elder analyzed.


    "Forget it, for the time being." Liu Yang skimmed his lips: "go out and clean up gufei first. Don''t delay for a long time. The boy gufei will run away again!" Liu Yang is a vindictive person. If anyone is hated by him, he must retaliate, and he must retaliate quickly. He must not delay.


    Unless the enemy is too powerful to deal with for the time being, he can only wait.


    Liu Yang turned and wanted to go downstairs. He soon came to the first floor. There was still a white area around him. He couldn''t see anything. He quickened his pace, opened the door and went out.


    "Out! Out!"


    "What are you calling? I''m not blind. I can see."


    "You knock, he walked towards deacon Gu. He''s going to be angry on the spot! Oh, there''s a good play! Why am I so excited?"


    "Walk around and hurry up. This kind of good play needs to be closer to see it more interesting."


    ¡­¡­


    A group of good men quickly caught up.


    Gu Fei looked coldly at Liu Yang coming towards him, and his heart began to accelerate. After all, his guess was just a guess. If no one came out at the last door, he would be embarrassed.


    "Deacon Gu, I''m here to cash your bet." It was still far away. Liu Yang began to reach out and say hello. With a smile on his face, he looked very polite: "I won. You should kneel down and kowtow and shout to your ancestors!"


    Gu Fei twitched his face fiercely and tried to keep calm: "you''re fine... I didn''t expect you to really break through the pass successfully... Here, I congratulate you on becoming an inner disciple..."


    "Congratulations. It doesn''t matter whether you congratulate or not." Liu Yang waved his hand: "the important thing is that you quickly fulfill the gambling agreement. Come on, kneel down here and kowtow to my ancestors! You don''t have to kowtow more, just kowtow one head and shout ancestors! Of course, if you are willing to kowtow more and shout ancestors, I won''t stop you."


    "..." Gu Fei flashed a fierce look in his eyes and wanted to shoot Liu Yang on the spot.


    Gu Fei could bear it, but a group of people behind him couldn''t bear it. They directly yelled: "what are you, surnamed Liu? What qualifications do you have for brother Fei to kneel down and kowtow to you? You still call your ancestors? I think you don''t want to live!"


    Liu Yang skimmed his lips: "deacon Gu, did you bring these people? They have no quality! They talk like farting! I want to ask, can what they say represent you? Deacon Gu, you are such a big man, you can''t cheat?"


    "NIMA..." a group of Gu family children just wanted to swear, but Gu Fei stopped them. At this time, swearing will only make the disciples present look down on them.


    "Liu Yang..." Gu Fei exhaled a sullen breath: "I bet with you... Actually I''m joking... I want to inspire you... Stimulate you... I want you to achieve good results. Facts have proved that my method is very effective. Under my encouragement and stimulation, you finally passed the examination and became a glorious inner disciple! I want to cheer for you! Cheer for you! Applaud for you!"


    At this point, gufei really began to applaud, and let a group of gujia children behind him applaud.


    "Ha ha..." Liu Yang smiled: "deacon Gu, you made this excuse... It''s rubbish! I can''t help laughing. Don''t be surprised... Let''s not talk about these useless things. I''m willing to admit defeat. You quickly kneel down and kowtow to my ancestors. Everyone is very busy. Don''t waste time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Fei''s face was very ugly. He took the initiative to soften it to Liu Yang, but Liu Yang didn''t eat it at all. He insisted on making him kneel and kowtow and shout to his ancestors. It was too much deception.

 Chapter 288

    Gu Fei twitched his face fiercely: "Liu Yang, do you really want to force me to kneel for you? Do you think about the consequences of doing so!"


    "Consequences?" Liu Yang smiled: "what''s the consequence? It''s natural to admit defeat in gambling? Did I do it wrong?"


    "I am a deacon."


    "What''s the matter with the Deacon? Can the Deacon cheat and refuse to admit it? Can the Deacon arbitrarily bully the novice disciples?"


    "I''m from the ancient family..."


    "Deacon Gu, what do you want to do when you emphasize your background again and again? Scare me? Threaten me? I can tell you clearly that I have great courage and am not afraid of scare or threat."


    "You..."


    "Come on, don''t talk about these useless things. Kneel down and kowtow and shout to your ancestors. Everyone is watching. Don''t let everyone look down on you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gufei''s lungs are going to explode.


    "What?" Liu Yang raised his eyebrows: "do you really want to cheat or not admit it? You''re a deacon. You''re still from the ancient family. You don''t lose your face alone. Tianzong''s face and the ancient family''s face will be lost with you. You should think clearly."


    "You... You..." just when Gu Fei was angry and wanted to do it, an external sect elder rushed over.


    "Gufei, go back to work quickly." The outer gate elder waved to gufei.


    "Ah! Yes!" Gufei knew very well that the outer gate elder was helping him out. He looked at the outer gate elder gratefully, then turned and left.


    "Can''t go!" Liu Yang shouted: "deacon Gu, you can go. Kneel down and kowtow to my ancestors first!"


    "Shut up!" The external sect elder glared at Liu Yang: "you, a little disciple, dare to shout at deacon Gu. You have no respect or inferiority! Now make an apology to deacon Gu immediately."


    "Elder, you may not know... Deacon Gu lost the bet with me. According to the prior agreement, he will kneel down and kowtow to me and shout to my ancestors..." Liu Yang said: "if you don''t believe it, you can ask others, and everyone present can testify to me."


    "What bet! What kneel!" The external sect elder hummed, "where is your disciple qualified to bet with a deacon?"


    "I..."


    "All right, shut up. I don''t want to hear you now!" The external sect elder said impatiently, "as a disciple, you should have the consciousness of a disciple and know what you can and can''t do! Once you cross the line, you will be punished... For your first offence, I won''t deal with you today. Go back quickly."


    After reprimanding Liu Yang, the outer gate elder looked back at Gu Fei and said, "Why are you stunned? Don''t you hurry!"


    "Yes, I''ll go..." Gu Fei wanted to go and was stopped by Liu Yang again.


    Liu Yang looked at the external elder coldly: "elder, you are openly shielding deacon gu! I don''t accept it! What''s the matter with the Deacon? The Deacon can cheat and refuse to admit it? He can bully new disciples? I don''t accept it!"


    "What qualifications do you have to refuse!" The elder of the outer gate snorted disdainfully, "you a little disciple dare to contradict me! Believe it or not, I will expel you from Tianzong now!"


    "I can see." Liu Yang nodded: "because I''m just a little disciple with no background, I''m not valued. It''s no use even if I''m reasonable. It''s no use just looking at my identity and background here! Elder, am I right?"


    Without waiting for the outside elder to answer, Liu Yang then said, "if my value far exceeds Gu Fei, will you face me?"


    "Are you finished?" The outer gate elder said lightly, "after that, I''ll deal with you now... You commit an unforgivable crime and contradict the elder. I''ve decided to expel you..."


    "Wait, give me some time and I''ll be right back." Liu Yang suddenly turned and ran into the tower.


    "Well? What''s the matter? Why did he run into the tower again?"


    "Do you want to hide in the tower?"


    "Oh, look, Liu Yang''s name has jumped to the eleventh floor again. What does he want to do? Can''t he continue to break through? Is he crazy?"


    "It''s a miracle to be able to break through the tenth floor. I still want to break down... It''s really bold..."


    "I see. Liu Yang wants to prove his value, so he decided to continue to break through..."


    "It''s no use. Unless he can break into the 30th floor at one go, he is qualified to challenge deacon Gu, but the question is... Can he break into the 30th floor?"


    "Almost impossible."


    ¡­¡­


    "Ridiculous!"


    The outer gate elder sneered: "you don''t measure your strength!" He has made a plan. As long as Liu Yang comes out of the tower, he will immediately use the authority of the elders to expel Liu Yang from Tianzong.


    Gu Fei also sneered. Liu Yang is really stubborn. In order to make him kneel and kowtow and shout to his ancestors, he ran back to the tower to break through the pass. It''s ridiculous.


    The other side.


    Bai Ling frowned tightly: "Gu Fei lied and didn''t admit it. The external sect elders even covered up Gu Fei. It''s too much."


    "Elder martial sister Bai, keep your voice down. If they hear you, it will be bad..."


    "Just hear it! I''m afraid!" Bai Ling hummed, "it''s useless to dare to do this in front of so many disciples. It''s too arrogant."


    "Deacon Gu is a member of the Gu family. It''s normal for the outside elders to face him..."


    "The people of the ancient family are rubbish!" Bai Ling scolded.


    "Ah! Elder martial sister Bai..." the other female disciples all changed their faces and looked around quickly. They were relieved after they made sure that no one paid attention to this side, Kind persuasion: "elder martial sister Bai, just think about something in your heart. If you say it, you will cause trouble for yourself... Elder martial sister Bai, even if you don''t think about yourself, you should also think about the Bai family. If you only cause trouble for the Bai family because of your words, you may be punished by the elders of the Bai family..."


    "..." Bai Ling clenched his teeth and scolded: "in this world, small people succeed! It''s really unreasonable!"


    Although there was anger in his heart, Bai Ling didn''t scold the Gu family any more. Several younger martial sisters were right. The Gu family is at its peak and its strength is growing rapidly. It''s best not to provoke it easily.


    ¡­¡­


    The tower is on the eleventh floor.


    Liu Yang''s face was gloomy and his stomach was full of fire.


    "Don''t be angry." The separated elder advised, "in fact, this is very normal. You are weak and have no background. The outer sect elder will certainly fly towards Gu Fei."


    "So I want to prove my value!" Liu Yang said coldly, "as long as the value of is more than gufei, the outside elder doesn''t dare to cover up gufei."


    "It''s hard." The separated elder said, "Gu Fei is a deacon and a member of the Gu family. You want to subdue him... At least you have to break into... The 30th floor? It''s difficult for the little stone statue to suppress the rules of the 11th floor now, let alone the 30th floor... Without the suppression of the little stone statue, it''s difficult for you to understand the rules in a short time."


    "In fact, this problem can be solved." Liu Yang said.


    "Ah? How to solve it?" Asked the separated elder.

 Chapter 289

    Liu Yang replied, "upgrade the small stone statue."


    "Upgrade?"


    "Yes, as long as the small stone statue is upgraded, it can suppress those higher-level rules."


    "But the question is, do you know how to upgrade it?"


    "I want to go in and have a look?"


    "Where to look?"


    "Go and have a look inside the small stone statue."


    "Ah? Don''t fool around... You don''t know what''s going on inside the little stone statue. Go in rashly... What if you encounter danger or can''t get out?"


    "The little stone statue is full of kindness to me and won''t hurt me."


    "But..."


    "Don''t worry, sir. I''ll be fine."


    ¡­¡­


    Holding the little stone statue, Liu Yang said with a smile, "little stone statue, I want to go inside you? OK? If you like, open a channel for me to enter?"


    The little stone statue took the initiative to fly, first flew around Liu Yang, and finally landed on Liu Yang''s head.


    "Shua!"


    Liu Yang suddenly felt that his soul was pulled by a mysterious force. You don''t have to guess that this mysterious force came from the small stone statue. Liu Yang not only didn''t resist, but also took the initiative to send his soul out


    "Whoosh!" Wait a minute.


    Liu Yang''s soul was pulled into the small stone statue,


    Then... Liu Yang stopped moving. Without his soul, Liu Yang became an unconscious vegetable.


    ¡­¡­


    "Is this the inside of the small stone statue? It looks strange?"


    Liu Yang''s soul drifted slowly in a sealed space, surrounded by mysterious forces.


    Suddenly, a light spot appeared in front, emitting soft white light.


    "Welcome to be a guest!" The light spot suddenly spoke in a crisp voice, which was very pleasant to hear.


    "Ah?" Liu Yang was stunned: "you... You can talk? Who are you?"


    "I''m a small stone statue!"


    "Little stone statue?"


    "To be exact... I am the wisdom of the little stone statue."


    "Oh?"


    "Go, I''ll take you to a fun place!"


    The light spot suddenly became larger, covered Liu Yang and flew away. The speed was too fast. In the blink of an eye, Liu Yang was surprised. Is the space inside the small stone statue so large?


    "Shua!"


    The light spot stopped, and then released Liu Yang''s Soul: "here''s the place."


    "Oh?" Liu Yang''s soul looked around, and then he was stunned. He saw many tall stone tablets. There were patterns on each stone tablet. Vaguely, he could feel the energy fluctuation on the stone tablet. To Liu Yang''s surprise, the energy fluctuation emitted by each stone tablet was different.


    For example, some stone tablets emit fire energy, some stone tablets emit unearthed energy, and some stone tablets emit water energy


    "What are these?" Liu Yang couldn''t help asking.


    "These are sealed stone tablets!" The light spot replied.


    "Seal the stone tablet? Can you say it in detail?"


    "Oh, in short, there are things sealed under these stone tablets."


    "What''s sealed?"


    "The spirit of law can also be said to be the ancestor of law."


    "What? What is the spirit of law? The ancestor of law? I don''t quite understand..."


    "In other words, it is the ancestor of the law. You can also understand it as the first law born at the beginning of the world, just like you humans. Are people just born called ancestors? The same reason!"


    "The ancestor of law?!" Liu Yang took a breath of air-conditioning: "the first law of the birth of heaven and earth? Didn''t you lie to me?"


    "What I said is true. I didn''t lie to you."


    "This... This... Since it is the ancestor of the law, it should be very powerful. Why are they sealed? Who sealed them? Little stone statue, what''s your origin?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll answer you one question by one! These sealed ancestors of laws are really powerful. At the beginning, they were frightened by the ancestors, but they didn''t dare to fool around. They all honestly followed the instructions of the ancestors, but later the ancestors went out and didn''t come back for a long time. The ancestors of these laws thought that the ancestors couldn''t come back after an accident, so they began to fly themselves He did whatever he wanted, and he had no scruples at all, which caused a lot of disasters. The world opened up by the ancestors was almost destroyed in their hands... "


    Speaking of this, the light spot hummed: "later, the ancestor god came back and saw that the destruction between heaven and earth was so severe. He was very angry and directly arrested the ancestors of these laws. He originally wanted to kill them directly, but the ancestors of these laws begged hard. Finally, the ancestor God was soft hearted and didn''t kill them, but sealed them."


    "Ancestral God?" Liu Yang''s eyes turned: "the ancestor god is the one who created the world?"


    "I tell you, at the beginning, the heaven and the earth were together, a piece of turbidity, which was not suitable for living creatures to survive. Later, the ancestral God forcibly separated the heaven and the earth, and the ancestral God was really great... Later, the ancestral God graded the heaven and the earth, and the powerful creatures lived in the high-level interface and the low-level creatures lived in the low-level interface..."


    "Where is the ancestor now?"


    "I don''t know. After the ancestral God sealed the ancestors of these laws, he left. I don''t know where he went. He hasn''t come back yet, but... When the ancestral God left, he was very worried... He should have encountered something difficult..."


    "In this world, what else can hinder the ancestral God?"


    "I don''t know..."


    "What about you? What is your relationship with the ancestral God?"


    "Hey, hey... Speaking of it, my origin is also great. I was the first stone born after the founding of the world. Later, the ancestral God opened my wisdom and carved me into a small stone statue to wear with me. Later... The ancestral God sealed all the ancestors of laws in me..."


    "Why didn''t the ancestor take you away when he left?"


    "I don''t know... I thought the ancestral God would come back soon. Who knows that the ancestral God hasn''t come back until now."


    "When the ancestral God left, he should have left you in the divine world. Why did you go to the lower world later?"


    "Hey, hey... After the ancestral God left, I was too bored to stay in the divine world. I secretly went to the lower world to play. What I never thought was that when I got to the lower world, I was suppressed and could not return to the divine world again. When I was very anxious, I met you... You brought me back to the divine world, so I want to thank you."


    "If you are so powerful, will you be suppressed by the lower boundary?"


    "Alas... How to say this..." the light point sighed: "Originally, I was very powerful, but later, the ancestor god sealed all the ancestors of the law in my body. I need to move 99% of my strength to maintain the seal. I dare not relax at all. Once the seal becomes loose, the ancestors of the law run out, and the ancestor god is absent, the world will really be in chaos... I can''t bear this responsibility..."


    "That''s right." Liu Yang understood that 99% of the power of the small stone statue was restrained, and only 1% of the power could be used freely, so it seemed so bad.


    "Liu Yang, you should keep it a secret. What you see and hear today must not be said." The light spot told him, "I told you this because I trusted you. You can''t live up to my trust."


    "Well, don''t worry, I''ll never go out and talk nonsense." Speaking of this, Liu Yang hesitated: "little stone statue, you know, I''m in trouble now. Can you help me?"


    "I''ll show you these sealed stone tablets just to help you."


    "Ah?"

 Chapter 290

    Seeing the doubt on Liu Yang''s face, the light spot smiled and explained: "when you break into the tower later, take these sealed stone tablets out, and you can easily suppress all the rules in the tower."


    "Ah!" Liu Yang eyebrows a pick: "take these sealed stone tablets out, really won''t there be a problem?"


    "You misunderstood. Don''t take them all out." The light spot hurriedly said, "you can only take one piece out at a time. For example, if you want to suppress the wood rules, you can take out the stone tablet of the ancestor of the wood rules, and directly suppress the wood rules. When you''re finished, you can send the sealed stone tablet back. As long as you don''t take it out for too long, there will be no problem."


    "Sounds good." Liu Yang''s eyes brightened.


    "You know, these stone tablets are sealed by the ancestors of the law. Let alone the suppression rules, even the direct suppression rules are easy. Unfortunately, there is no real law in the tower." Said the light spot.


    "OK, I''ll go out and try!"


    "Wait, there''s one more thing to tell you."


    "You said..."


    "For some special reasons, I can''t touch these sealed stone tablets."


    "Ah!?"


    "This is the arrangement of the ancestor god in those years. I''m afraid I have a crooked mind to unlock the seal, so I set an extremely powerful prohibition on the sealed stone tablet. As long as I dare to touch the stone tablet, I will be killed in an instant."


    "What about that?" Liu Yang asked.


    "Whatever stone tablet you need, come in and move it by yourself. I''ll cooperate with you then."


    "This... I''ll move the stone tablet... Won''t it touch the prohibition left by the ancestor..."


    "No! The prohibition left by the ancestral God is mainly aimed at me, which is not so powerful for others. Besides, if I help you, you won''t touch the prohibition. Don''t worry. Of course, you can only move one stone tablet at a time, and you should return it as soon as possible..."


    "OK, I see. The rule on the 11th floor is the long gun rule. Do you have the ancestor of the long gun rule?"


    "I''ll look for it... I found it! You can move it out and suppress the long gun rule now!" The light spot smiled.


    "OK, I''ll return the stone tablet soon." Liu Yang''s soul rushed over and directly moved the stone tablet that sealed the ancestor of the long gun law. It was very heavy. At this time, Liu Yang heard a dull hum from the light point and hurriedly asked what was the matter?


    "Nothing." The light spot said, "you don''t have to worry. I can support it. Don''t waste time. Go out quickly."


    "OK! I''m out!" Liu Yang took a deep look at the light spot and flew out with the stone tablet. Although the light spot was not clearly stated, Liu Yang could also guess that moving the sealed stone tablet would do some harm to the light spot. Liu Yang wrote down this friendship and will find a chance to repay the light spot in the future.


    With the cooperation of the light spot, Liu Yang''s soul soon flew out of the small stone statue.


    "Give me the town!"


    Liu Yang''s soul threw the seal stone tablet out.


    "Buzz!!!"


    "Boom!!!"


    The originally arrogant long gun rule immediately counseled after seeing the sealed stone tablet. He honestly lay down in the void and dared not move, and the sealed stone tablet directly fell on the long gun rule.


    "It''s really effective!" Liu Yang was overjoyed.


    "What''s the matter? You go in and bring out a stone tablet?" When Liu Yang''s soul returned to his body, the question of the separated elder sounded in his mind.


    Liu Yang promised the wisdom of the small stone statue that he could not tell the secret of sealing the stone tablet. Liu Yang could not break his promise. Even if he trusted his separated predecessors, he could not say it. Therefore, Liu Yang made up some excuses and said that he found these stone tablets in the small stone statue. He felt very strange, so he planned to take them out and have a try to see if he could suppress the rules. He didn''t expect the effect to be so good.


    "Oh, you''re really lucky." The separated elder didn''t doubt anything: "stop talking and understand it quickly."


    "Yes."


    Liu Yang released his consciousness to explore the structure of the long gun rule. The long gun rule dare not resist at all... The pressure of sealing the stone tablet is too great, just like seeing his ancestors... He dare not even resist at all


    After exploring, he began to close his eyes and understand.


    It didn''t take long for Liu Yang to open his eyes. With a happy look on his face, he had understood the rules of the long gun. His soul left his body again, rolled the sealed stone tablet into the small stone statue, returned the sealed stone tablet, Liu Yang''s soul came out, returned to his body, and then went to the 12th floor as fast as possible.


    After figuring out the rules of the 12th floor, Liu Yang''s soul entered the small stone statue. After a while, Liu Yang''s soul came out of the small stone statue with a sealed stone tablet


    After fully understanding the rules of the 12th floor, Liu Yang went to the 13th floor.


    In less than half an hour, Liu Yang went to the 14th floor.


    Then there are 15 floors, 16 floors, 17 floors, 18 floors, 19 floors, 20 floors


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the tower.


    Everyone watched Liu Yang''s name jump and soon reached the area on the 20th floor.


    "Shit! It''s too fast!"


    "Did you cheat?"


    "Tell me, how to cheat? Is there any way to quickly understand the rules in the tower?"


    "This... This... I don''t know..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t know!"


    "Great! Really great!"


    "What''s wrong? Even if Liu Yang breaks into the 20th floor, he can''t argue with deacon Gu. What''s more, there is an outer door elder watching."


    "It''s really not good to break into the 20th floor... If you can break into the 30th floor, it may be possible to become an elite disciple..."


    "I don''t think it''s OK to break into the 30th floor! Don''t forget that there is an external elder to support deacon gu!"


    "Then how many floors do you have to break into to completely suppress deacon Gu, and it''s hard for the outside elders to take care of it?"


    "Go to the 60th floor and become a core disciple..."


    "Are you kidding? Liu Yang is just a new disciple who has just joined Tianzong for a few days. He is only a small God. You let him break into the 60th floor? What nonsense! Is it possible!"


    "Then I ask you, can a new disciple of the little god realm break into the 20th floor?"


    "Yes, I admit that Liu Yang can break into the 20th floor is very powerful, but there is a big difference between the 20th floor and the 60th floor. Anyway, I think Liu Yang can''t break into the 60th floor!"


    "Let''s wait and see! Let''s see if Liu Yang can break into the 60th floor! If he does, it will be great! It will certainly cause a great sensation at that time. If not, the inner sect elders will come to recruit disciples in person. Hum, at that time, Deacon Gu will be hard to bear."


    "Look! Actually... I hope Liu Yang can succeed! Deacon Gu lied in public, and the external elders deliberately favored deacon Gu. I was very angry when I saw it! It''s a pity that I''m too small to offend deacon Gu and the external elders. I can only bear it if I''m angry! I don''t even dare to support Liu Yang publicly, but I can only support him silently in my heart."


    "This is the sadness of the bottom disciples! Once you provoke those people with background, even if it is reasonable, you will suffer losses and be bullied. I really want to see Liu Yang succeed, and then beat deacon Gu and the external elder in the face to let them know that even the bottom disciples can''t be bullied at will!"


    "Look! Liu Yang''s name jumped to the 21st floor..."


    "Oh, I jumped to the 22nd floor..."


    "23rd floor..."


    "Is that too fast?"


    "Looking at the posture, it is very possible to break into the 30th floor."

 Chapter 291

    Almost every once in a while, Liu Yang''s name will jump up a level.


    Soon, Liu Yang''s name jumped to the area on the 30th floor.


    "I really broke into the 30th floor!!!"


    "Miracle, great miracle!!!"


    "As long as you break through another floor and reach the 31st floor, Liu Yang can become an elite disciple!"


    "From the founding of Tianzong to the present, are there elite disciples in the realm of Xiaoshen?"


    "Don''t you think so?"


    "Liu Yang, this guy is going against the sky!"


    "Look, Liu Yang''s name has jumped to the 31st floor. Alas, he has understood the rules of the 30th floor! He has really become an elite disciple!!!"


    "Great, really great!!!"


    "Yes, I really am. From now on, Liu Yang is my idol."


    "Also my idol."


    "You say, what is deacon Gu''s mood now?"


    "Don''t be happy too early. Even if Liu Yang becomes an elite disciple, it''s still difficult to completely suppress deacon Gu, not to mention that an external elder favors deacon Gu."


    "Oh, Liu Yang''s name appears on the 32nd floor again. This is to continue to rush up. It is estimated that Liu Yang himself knows that the identity of elite disciples alone can''t suppress deacon Gu, so he decided to continue to rush up."


    "Look, if Liu Yang can really rush to the 60th floor... Become a core disciple, it will be great fun."


    "Yes, the core disciples can basically suppress deacon Gu."


    "Let''s wait and see!"


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Fei looked at the huge light curtain.


    The outer gate elder patted Gu Fei on the shoulder and comforted him: "don''t worry, even if Liu Yang becomes an elite disciple, it''s nothing. It''s all right with me."


    "I......" Gu Fei just wanted to speak, when he saw several external elders flying over, his face changed greatly. You don''t have to guess that these external elders were attracted by Liu Yang. It''s estimated that they wanted to accept disciples. If Liu Yang was accepted by an external elder, it would be a big trouble.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it the examination of inner disciples today? Why have some disciples passed the 30th floor?"


    "Which disciple is it? Come and see me!"


    "Ha ha... I thought I came the fastest, but I didn''t expect you to come faster than me..."


    A total of three external elders came together to talk and laugh. It seems that they have a good relationship.


    "Don''t worry, it''s okay." The outer gate elder comforted Gu Fei, raised his feet and walked towards the three outer gate elders opposite, with a smile on his face: "Hello, Lao song, Lao Zhang and Lao Li."


    "Oh? Lao Gu? Are you there, too?" The three outside elders who just came showed surprise.


    It turns out that he favors Gu Fei. The outer sect elder is also Gu? Are you from the same family as goofy? No wonder he is so partial to gufei!


    "I came a little earlier than you." The ancient elder said with a smile, "are you three here to accept disciples?"


    "Yes! Some disciples have broken through the 30th floor and become elite disciples, so I''ll come and have a look. If it looks good, I''ll take it directly." Lao song smiled.


    "Lao song, you have taken dozens of disciples. If you have enough, give this disciple to me." Lao Zhang said.


    "Give it to me." Lao Li said, "I have the least number of disciples."


    "Three brothers, can you give me a face and don''t accept disciples today?" The ancient elder smiled and said.


    "Well? Why?" Lao song, Lao Zhang and Lao Li were all confused.


    "Because the disciple who broke into the tower... Offended me." The ancient elder didn''t hide it and said directly, "when he comes out, I want him to look good."


    "Er... Well..." Lao song, Lao Zhang and Lao Li looked at each other. The three hesitated. They were measuring whether it was worth offending an outside elder in order to recruit an apprentice?


    "When I owe you three a favor, if you need my help in the future, come to me at any time." The ancient elder said.


    "... OK, give the ancient elder a face today. We won''t accept disciples." Lao song, Lao Zhang and Lao Li finally agreed. The ancient elder in front of us is not an ordinary elder with a deep background. We should not offend him easily.


    "Thank you three." The ancient elder smiled.


    Although they promised not to accept disciples, Lao song, Lao Zhang and Lao Li did not leave in a hurry, but stayed at the scene to see who had the courage to provoke the ancient elder?


    "Look! Liu Yang''s name has jumped to the 40th floor!!!"


    There was a loud cry of surprise around.


    Lao song, Lao Zhang and Lao Li looked at each other, and then began to communicate in private. What they did was to communicate with consciousness without making a sound. Outsiders could not hear the chat content of the three. Of course, not everyone could communicate. Only when their strength reached a certain level can they communicate.


    Lao song: "did you listen to the disciples around you? Liu Yangcai joined Tianzong for a few days. He was still in the realm of Xiaoshen. He broke into the 40th floor. It''s not easy."


    Lao Zhang: "it''s really not easy! It''s a good seedling! If the ancient elder didn''t stop it, I really want to accept him today."


    Lao Li: "no matter how talented you are, it''s useless not to be a man, because you don''t live long."


    Lao song: "you say... How many floors can this Liu Yang finally break into?"


    Lao Zhang: "it is estimated that it has reached the limit..."


    Lao Li: "I will never break through the 50th floor."


    The three of them used to break into the tower, so they know the situation in the tower very well. The rules are relatively simple below the 50th floor. Above the 50th floor, the rule level is higher, and the difficulty of understanding is also greatly increased. It took them hundreds of years to break through the 60th floor, become core disciples, and then step by step to today''s status.


    The 50th floor is a dividing point. It is absolutely impossible for a new disciple of Xiaoshen realm to break through the 50th floor.


    Lao song, Lao Zhang and Lao Li were all curious about how the disciple named Liu Yang offended the ancient elder. When they inquired carefully, they all frowned.


    This matter... Elder Gu didn''t do it very brilliantly.


    Blatantly shielding a deacon... Although it''s a family, it''s understandable to cover up, but it''s inappropriate to fool around in front of so many disciples... Isn''t it?


    Of course, the three just muttered in their hearts. It''s impossible to question the ancient elder. It''s none of their own business! Besides, the ancient elder is a member of the ancient family. The ancient family is not easy to provoke. Even the superior leader should give three points to the ancient family. The three of them absolutely dare not offend the ancient family.


    On a huge curtain of light.


    Liu Yang''s name is still beating


    Those who took part in the examination of inner disciples came out. Few passed the examination, and most of them failed.


    Now, Liu Yang is the only one left in the tower.


    But everyone didn''t leave. They still stood in front of the tower and looked at the huge light curtain. Everyone wanted to know... How many floors can Liu Yang break into in the end?


    "Ah! Look! Liu Yang has broken into the 46th floor!"


    Whenever Liu Yang''s name jumps to the next floor, he will think of bursts of startling cries.


    "47th floor!"


    "48th floor!"


    "49th floor!"


    "50 floors!!!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Liu Yang''s name appeared in the area on the 50th floor, a huge cry broke out at the scene.


    Gu Fei and the elder''s faces turned blue.


    Lao song, Lao Zhang and Lao Li also looked shocked.


    The three began to communicate again.


    Lao song: "I really broke into the 50th floor... I don''t know if I can pass the 50th floor..."


    Lao Zhang: "it''s hard to say..."


    Lao Li: "genius, what a genius... I regret it now... I want to accept this disciple..."


    "Oh, my God! Liu Yang broke into the 51st floor!!!"


    There was another loud cry.


    Lao song, Lao Zhang and Lao Li looked at each other. Their expressions were very dignified. A new disciple of Xiaoshen realm rushed directly to the 51st floor. What does this mean? It means that this new disciple is a rare wizard in a thousand years!


    The three people''s eyes began to twinkle, and their hearts began to calculate that it should be worth accepting a rare wizard in a thousand years, even if they offended the ancient elder?

 Chapter 292

    Gu Fei gathered around Gu elder and said in a low voice, "something''s wrong... Elder song seems to have other ideas..."


    "Don''t worry, I can solve it." The ancient elder raised his feet and walked over. He whispered with Lao song, Lao Zhang and Lao Li for a while, and then came back with a smile: "it''s done! The three of them won''t take Liu Yang as their disciples! I''ll pay a lot of price in order to deal with the three of them."


    "Thanks to you this time... If you hadn''t come forward to help me... I''m afraid..." Gu Fei looked grateful.


    The ancient elder waved his hand: "they are all from their own family. Don''t be polite to me! But... You should restrain yourself in the future. Don''t bet with others at will."


    "Yes, I remember. I''ll never bet with anyone again." Gu Fei said hurriedly.


    "But then again, this Liu Yang... Is really unusual. It''s incredible that a new disciple of Xiaoshen realm broke into more than 50 layers..." the ancient elder said in a deep voice: "he behaved so dazzling that I can''t do it again..."


    "Ah?"


    "I originally planned to expel him from Tianzong, but now it seems... I can''t do that. Liu Yang''s performance is too dazzling. It''s really inappropriate to expel such a gifted disciple from the sect..."


    "What should I do? After he comes out, he will certainly let me fulfill my bet!" Goofy is in a hurry.


    "You don''t have to worry too much about this. Although I can''t expel him from Tianzong, it''s OK to suppress him. At that time, I''ll warn him not to mention the gambling appointment, and then give him some compensation. A new disciple must be very poor. Give him more training resources, and he won''t bite." The ancient elder said confidently.


    "OK, I''ll come out with cultivation resources... I hope the other party doesn''t want the lion to open his mouth..." Gu Fei was very depressed. He really couldn''t figure out how things turned out like this? One of his dignified deacons, the legitimate son of the ancient family, was forced to this step by a new disciple without background. It''s really irritating.


    "At this time, you don''t have to worry about cultivating resources." The ancient elder said lightly, "as long as the other party can give in and doesn''t force you to kneel and kowtow, everything is easy to discuss."


    "Look! Liu Yang has broken into the 52nd floor!" A cry came from all around.


    Gu Fei quickly looked up at the huge light curtain. Sure enough, he saw Liu Yang''s name appear in the area on the 52nd floor. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva: "I''m suddenly a little worried now..."


    "Worried that the other party can break through the 60th floor? Become a core disciple?" Elder Gu raised his eyebrows.


    "Yes... I have this worry..." Gu Fei said with a bitter smile: "the other party''s momentum to break into the tower is too fierce... I''m afraid..."


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of." The ancient elder shook his head: "didn''t you find out? His speed of running into the tower has slowed down a lot. What does that mean? It means that he is close to the limit. It''s estimated that he will come out soon."


    "I hope so." Gufei vomited a sullen breath.


    "Look! Liu Yang has broken into the 53rd floor!!!"


    "Oh! I''ve broken into the 54th floor!!!"


    "Shit! It''s on the 55th floor!!!"


    "56th floor!!!"


    ¡­¡­


    Whenever there were shouts around, gufei''s heart trembled.


    "59th floor!!! It''s going to 60th floor soon!!!"


    "Do you really want to create a myth today? Can a new disciple or a new disciple in the realm of small gods really break through the 60th floor?"


    "Oh, I''m so nervous now! I can''t breathe smoothly!"


    "Grass! It''s not you who broke into the tower. What are you nervous about?"


    "I''m just nervous... Oh!!! Liu Yang broke into the 60th floor!!!"


    "Level 60!!! Do you think Liu Yang can reach level 61? As long as he reaches level 61, he will become a core disciple!!!"


    "Is there really a core disciple in the realm of little god?"


    "Great, really great..."


    "If Liu Yang really breaks through the 60th floor, he will certainly attract the attention of the inner sect elders. Maybe some inner sect elders will accept him as a disciple at that time? If he is accepted by the inner sect elders, he will directly become a true disciple!!!"


    "This possibility is very great! Once Liu Yang becomes a true disciple... Hei hei... It will be really fun... Deacon Gu... Hei hei..."


    "Even if the inner sect elders don''t accept Liu Yang in the end, the outer sect elders will come forward and accept Liu Yang. Just in this way, they won''t become true disciples."


    "In fact, becoming a core disciple has been very powerful."


    There are two kinds of elders in Tianzong. One is the outer sect elders and the other is the inner sect elders. Although they are all elders, their positions in the sect vary greatly. It''s hard to say. The outer sect elders are all "busboys" and deal with some affairs of the sect on weekdays, while the inner sect elders are the core strength of Tianzong. They encounter big events on weekdays, The leader will call all the inner elders to discuss countermeasures. The outer elders can only stand aside and are not qualified to participate in the discussion.


    For example, if the external sect elders accept disciples, they will give them the title of core disciples at most, but if the internal sect elders accept disciples, they will give them the title of true disciples. The true disciples have a very high status in Tianzong, and even have more say in some things than the external sect elders.


    Of course, it''s very difficult to attract the inner sect elders and accept disciples. Only those peerless talents can be attracted by the inner sect elders.


    ¡­¡­


    When Liu Yang''s name appeared on the 60th floor, Gu Fei''s eyes turned red. He didn''t want to stay here and wanted to leave quickly.


    "Even if you leave... If the other party refuses to give up, he will come to you." The ancient elder said in a deep voice, "the best way is to solve it face to face without leaving any hidden dangers."


    "But..."


    "The rule of the 60th floor is very difficult... The other party is just a little God, and it is absolutely impossible to understand..."


    As soon as the voice of the old saying fell, there was a startling cry around: "I really broke through the 60th floor! Alas... I have become a core disciple!!! The core disciple of Xiaoshen realm!!!"


    "This......" the ancient elder twitched his face and was beaten again, grass!


    "Whoosh..."


    Dozens of figures came from afar, all of whom were the outer gate elders of Tianzong.


    "Okay, okay." The ancient elder breathed a sigh of relief: "only the external elders came, but none of the internal elders appeared... Things are still under control. I''ll talk to them later and try not to take Liu Yang as an apprentice... I can''t persuade them... That''s all right. Let the elder who took Liu Yang come forward to be a peacemaker and dissolve the bet between you and Liu Yang."


    Gu Fei opened his mouth and just wanted to speak, he heard a startling voice around him. Liu Yang''s name appeared on the 62nd floor. He almost collapsed! How long has it been? Another floor?


    "Look at this posture... Liu Yang is going to continue to rush up..." Gu Fei said in a trembling voice: "now it doesn''t attract the attention of the inner door elder... But if Liu Yang continues to rush up... It''s uncertain... Once an inner door elder is attracted... What can we do..."


    At this time, the ancient elder couldn''t calm down: "don''t worry! I don''t believe it. Can the other party break into the 70th floor?"

 Chapter 293

    Lao song, Lao Zhang and Lao Li came together again to communicate.


    Lao song: "I''ve reached the 62nd floor! The core disciple of Xiaoshen realm..."


    Lao Zhang: "what a surprise!"


    Lao Li: "where is this a once-in-a-thousand-year wizard? It''s clearly a once-in-a-million-year wizard!"


    Lao song: "I regret it! I really regret it! I want to take him as an apprentice! Even if I offend the ancient elder, I can''t care!"


    Lao Zhang: "I regret it, too. I''ll take him as an apprentice!"


    Lao Li: "I regret it more than you. Such a good disciple... I almost missed it. Give me face and give him to me. I''ll buy you a drink later."


    "Why should I give it to you? Why don''t you give it to me?"


    "Absolutely not! Such a good apprentice is rare to see in ten thousand years. I''ll be anxious with whoever steals from me."


    "If you''re in a hurry, you''ll break up with me! Anyway, I''m going to decide this apprentice!"


    Lao song, Lao Zhang and Lao Li quarreled directly.


    Not only the three of them are competing for Liu Yang, but also the elders of the external sect who just came here are competing for Liu Yang. They are not stupid. They know how good it will be to accept such a talented disciple... First, they will receive the measurement and cultivation resources given by the sect every month. Second, once Liu Yang has a promising future, the master will follow.


    It is said that tens of thousands of years ago, a deacon surnamed Zhao accepted a disciple that everyone was not optimistic about, but to everyone''s surprise, this disciple later rose and became an inner sect elder of Tianzong. This is a cow. No one in Tianzong dared to provoke deacon Zhao again. This is a typical example of the rise of disciples and the glory of master.


    Liu Yang obviously has this potential. If anyone takes him, he will certainly follow him in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Yang became a core disciple. He didn''t seem satisfied and was still running into the tower.


    "63rd floor!"


    "64th floor!"


    "65 floors!"


    "66th floor!"


    "67th floor!"


    ¡­¡­


    "70th floor!"


    When Liu Yang''s name appeared in the area on the 70th floor, the ancient elder and Gu Fei were silent.


    Just now, the ancient elder said that Liu Yang could not break into the 70th floor. Now Liu Yang''s name has appeared in the 70th floor area, and his face has been beaten again!


    "I......" just as the ancient elder wanted to speak, he saw Liu Yang''s name jump to the 71st floor. He smiled bitterly: "things are in trouble... Really in trouble..."


    "Whoosh!"


    A strong breath suddenly broke out in the distance. Everyone looked up and saw an old man flying slowly.


    "Ah! It''s the inner door elder!"


    "Did the inner door elder finally appear?"


    "Is this attracted by Liu Yang?"


    "Nonsense! Of course it''s because of Liu Yang!"


    "Niu Dafa! Even the inner sect elders appeared. This is the rhythm to break out!"


    "You are favored by the inner sect elders... You are accepted as a disciple and become a true disciple directly!!!"


    "True disciple of Xiaoshen realm!!!"


    "Great fun! Once Liu Yang becomes an inner disciple, can deacon Gu resist? It''s no use even if he is protected by an outer elder? You can only kneel down and kowtow to Liu Yang and shout to his ancestors? Oh, it''s exciting to think about it!"


    "Don''t forget that the ancient deacon is from the ancient family. If the ancient family comes forward to protect the ancient deacon, it''s hard to say."


    "I remember... There are also people from the ancient family among the elders of the inner gate?"


    "There must be..."


    "It''s hard to say. If the inner door elder of the ancient family shows up to defend deacon Gu, it''s hard to do."


    "Look... There will always be a result in the end. Even if deacon Gu won''t kneel down and kowtow to Liu Yang and shout to his ancestors in the end, he will compensate Liu Yang."


    "Well, that''s great! Just a few days after joining Tianzong, he became a true disciple and his super idol!"


    ¡­¡­


    When the inner door elder came to the scene, many people began to curse their mother.


    For example, the elders of the outer gate were still competing secretly to compete for Liu Yang. Now the elders of the inner gate have come, they have nothing to do with them. Where can they earn more from the elders of the inner gate?


    The elder Gu and Gu Fei also changed their faces.


    "That''s terrible!" The ancient elder looked dignified: "the inner door elder is coming... Things are in trouble..."


    "What should I do? I don''t want to kneel down and kowtow to Liu Yang and shout ancestors!" Goofy was frightened.


    "Now you know you''re afraid? Why weren''t you afraid when you bet?" The ancient elder was very angry: "do you think the other party is a new disciple and bullies casually? Now it''s OK to kick on the iron plate! If this matter is not handled well, your deacon will not only fail to be a deacon, but may also implicate me... And even the ancient family..."


    "I... I..." gufei cried quickly: "I didn''t know he was so powerful... I want to know, he will never..."


    "All right, it''s useless to say these words now! Find a way to solve it quickly!"


    "How to solve it?"


    "I can''t protect you by myself..." the ancient elder said in a deep voice: "you can contact the ancient family immediately... Let the ancient family protect you..." in fact, the ancient elder can contact the ancient family, but he didn''t do so, because he is a little afraid now and doesn''t want to get involved too deeply to avoid causing huge trouble to himself.


    There is also a struggle in the ancient family, which is not peaceful. Strictly speaking, the ancient elder and Gu Fei''s parents are not very harmonious. He came out to help Gu Fei today for the sake of the same family. Now things are big and out of his control, he began to retreat and didn''t want to participate in it.


    "OK, OK, I''ll contact my family right away." Gufei quickly took out the note and sent a message to his family.


    "How''s it going?" Asked the ancient elder.


    "My family asked me to wait for news..."


    "Oh, then wait."


    The ancient elder stared at the tower opposite, his eyes flickering slightly. He was thinking about how to solve this matter in the end? Will it involve him? If you are involved, how can you get away?


    The inner door elder who just came to the scene was surnamed Xia. After he came to the scene, he didn''t pay attention to others, but quietly looked at the huge light curtain opposite.


    The elder of the inner gate naturally has the arrogance of the elder of the inner gate. It''s normal to ignore others. Others want to come together and get close to each other. However, when they see that Xia Changlao puts on the appearance of no strangers, they all back out. Forget it and don''t say hello. In case Xia Changlao is unhappy, it will be trouble.


    Bai Ling stood in the corner and kept sighing: "great, really great! A few days ago, I was his assessor, and now his status has surpassed me... What''s this called!"


    Bai Ling is an elite disciple. Liu Yang will soon become a true disciple, two levels higher than Bai Ling. Later, Bai Ling will say hello to Liu Yang.


    "Ha ha..."


    Bai Ling suddenly smiled: "it''s interesting! Liu Yang has become a true disciple, so he is qualified to challenge Gu Fei! Maybe Gu Fei really wants to kneel down and kowtow to Liu Yang and shout to his ancestors!"


    Liu Yang is still running into the tower. His name keeps beating. Everyone is guessing how many floors can Liu Yang finally break into? You can''t break into the 100th floor, can you?


    So far, no disciple can break to the 100th floor!


    If Liu Yang really breaks into the 100th floor, it will really become a legend!


    According to the previous records, the best disciple seems to have broken into the 80th floor. This record has been kept until now. No one has surpassed it. Look at Liu Yang''s posture. Are you going to break this record today?

 Chapter 294

    "72nd floor!!!"


    "73rd floor!!!"


    ¡­¡­


    A few hours later.


    Liu Yang''s name appeared on the 80th floor.


    "My God! Do you really want to break the record today!"


    "That''s great!"


    "I don''t know what to say!"


    "Look!!! Liu Yang''s name appears on the 81st floor!"


    "Really broke the record! Amazing!!!"


    ¡­¡­


    The faces of elder Gu and Gu Fei became more and more ugly.


    Just then, several inner door elders flew over. Needless to ask, they must have been attracted by Liu Yang.


    The ancient elder felt great pressure. He looked back at Gu Fei and said, "hasn''t the family replied to you yet?"


    "Not yet..." Gu Fei shook his head with a bitter smile: "why don''t... I''ll ask again..."


    "Ask, the problem is quite serious now. If the family doesn''t protect you... You''re afraid..." the ancient elder didn''t say the following words, but Gu Fei understood. If the family doesn''t protect him, he''s afraid to kneel down and kowtow to Liu Yang and shout to his ancestors.


    Gufei took out the note and just wanted to start the message, the note trembled. Gufei looked happy: "the family has sent me back information!"


    "Oh?" The ancient elder raised his eyebrows and said, "look, how does the family reply!"


    "Good!" Gu Fei quickly checked the information in the notes. After reading it, he was very happy: "the family has contacted elder Tianyun, and elder Tianyun promised to help me."


    "Very good." The ancient elder was relieved: "as long as elder Tianyun comes forward, things will be easy to do."


    The elder Tianyun in their mouth is also from the ancient family. His full name is Gu Tianyun. He is a very old inner door elder and has a great influence in Tianzong.


    "The 82nd floor! Liu Yang broke into the 82nd floor!"


    "I find it easy for the other party to break into the tower? Why is it so difficult for us to break into the tower? It''s unfair!"


    "People are gifted. We can''t compete."


    "Oh! I''ve reached the 83rd floor. I can''t say the speed."


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the shouting from around, Gu Fei was very worried, "why hasn''t elder Tianyun come yet?"


    "Don''t worry." The ancient elder comforted: "since the family said that elder Tianyun would come forward to help you, there would be no problem. Maybe... Elder Tianyun has been delayed..."


    "Liu Yang broke into the 84th floor!"


    Another cry came from around.


    Gu Fei couldn''t help scolding: "a group of bastards! It''s too big to watch the excitement! I really want to sew their smelly mouth with a needle!" Gufei knew very well that the reason why the people around him shouted so loudly was to shout to him or stimulate him.


    "Elder Tianyun is coming!" The ancient elder suddenly said.


    "Ah? Where is it?" Gu Fei was shocked and looked up quickly. Sure enough, he saw a white haired old man flying from a distance. His breath was very strong. Gu Fei was overjoyed: "elder Tianyun is coming..."


    After elder Tianyun came, both the inner and outer elders took the initiative to say hello, and their attitude was very polite.


    "Elders, can you give me a face?" Elder Tianyun said with a smile, "give me the disciple who broke into the tower?"


    "Er? Elder Tianyun also moved his mind to accept disciples?" An inner door elder asked.


    "I''m so bored recently. I want to take an apprentice to teach me and relieve my loneliness. Please don''t rob me." Elder Tianyun smiled.


    In the distance, I heard that elder Tianyun wanted to take Liu Yang as his disciple. Gu Fei was anxious and wanted to rush to stop him, but he was held down by elder Gu.


    "Don''t be impulsive, calm down." The ancient elder whispered, "I think elder Tianyun did a good job."


    "Very good? Who are you helping..."


    "Of course I helped you! Think about it carefully. If elder Tianyun accepted Liu Yang as an apprentice, elder Tianyun asked Liu Yang not to target you again. Can Liu Yang refuse?"


    "This..."


    "I have to admit that elder Tianyun is still superior in chess. I admire him, I admire him."


    "But... Liu Yang has become an apprentice of elder Tianyun and his status has surpassed me... What if he asks me for trouble in the future... He can''t complain to elder Tianyun every time..."


    "You think too much. Elder Tianyun didn''t really like Liu Yang because he accepted Liu Yang. He just wanted to solve the problem for you. So when it comes to cultivating Liu Yang, elder Tianyun won''t really cultivate Liu Yang. If Liu Yang is honest and obedient, elder Tianyun may not be too difficult for him. If Liu Yang is not obedient, elder Tianyun has some means to deal with him. In a word, as long as Liu Yang worships If you take elder Tianyun as your teacher, you will never have a chance to trouble you again. "


    "If so, I''ll rest assured."


    ¡­¡­


    Those outside elders said they would not compete with Tianyun elder for Liu Yang. The reason why they made such a happy statement was that they knew they couldn''t compete with Tianyun elder at all.


    As for those inner sect elders, they are hesitant. On the one hand, they don''t want to miss talented disciples like Liu Yang. On the other hand, they don''t want to offend elder Tianyun. For a moment, these inner sect elders are a little embarrassed.


    Elder Tianyun smiled: "as long as you withdraw from the competition, I can promise you a condition, any condition is OK."


    "Well, elder Tianyun, I''ll give you this face."


    "I gave him up to you."


    "Since elder Tianyun has spoken, I would hurt my feelings for many years if I refuse..."


    ¡­¡­


    Several inner sect elders have expressed their willingness to give Liu Yang to elder Tianyun.


    However, an inner gate elder was unwilling to give in. This man was the first inner gate elder Xia Changlao who rushed to the scene: "sorry, I have a crush on this disciple who broke into the tower and can''t give it to you."


    "..." elder Tianyun frowned slightly: "Xia Changlao, you..."


    "Don''t say anything." Elder Xia waved his hand: "no matter what conditions you put forward, I won''t give in."


    "..." elder Tianyun''s face became ugly. Other inner sect elders gave face, but this elder Xia didn''t give face. It''s not a thing!


    Seeing that the atmosphere was a little tense, several other inner sect elders went to persuade Xia Changlao, but they were blocked back by Xia Changlao.


    Old Xia Chang stared: "why did you persuade me to give in? Why didn''t you persuade elder Fengyun to give in? Just because he is older than me? There is an ancient family behind him? So you flattered him so much?"


    That goes a little too far.


    "Elder Xia, please pay attention to your words! What flattery? Everyone is an inner sect elder. They have the same status and enjoy the same cultivation resources. I don''t need to flatter elder Fengyun. The reason why I advise you is that elder Fengyun rarely accepts disciples..."


    "I seldom accept disciples! I have confiscated my disciples for thousands of years!"


    "Xia Changlao, can you stop being so stubborn..."


    "I''m so stubborn! All right, don''t talk to me about these useless things. I''m determined not to give in!"


    Xia Changlao walked directly to the distance and didn''t stand with elder Fengyun and others.


    Elder Feng Yun flashed a fierce light in his eyes and said a word to old Xia Chang. Then he saw elder Xia suddenly turn around and stare at elder Feng Yun: "do you really have that thing?"


    Elder Feng Yun nodded: "yes, as long as you don''t compete with me for disciples today, I''ll give you something."


    "..." Xia Changlao stared at elder Feng Yun for a moment, then nodded: "give me something first..."

 Chapter 295

    Elder Tianyun smiled and shook his head: "elder Xia, we are not children anymore. How can you say such childish words? If I give you something in advance, what will you do if you repent? Won''t I suffer a lot?"


    "You will never go back on your word of honor." Elder Xia said.


    "Then I can also guarantee with personality. As long as you don''t compete with me for disciples, I will give you something." Elder Tianyun smiled.


    "You..."


    "Xia Changlao, don''t worry. That thing is very important to you, but it''s not very important to me. I can''t offend you for something that''s not important to me."


    "... OK, I''ll trust you once. If you dare to lie to me, I''ll never let you go."


    Xia Changqi went directly to elder Tianyun and stared at elder Tianyun to prevent elder Tianyun from running away.


    Elder Tianyun doesn''t care about it. Just stare if you like. Anyway, I''m not going to cheat.


    Everyone was curious. What could have caused such a big reaction from Xia Changlao? Unfortunately, elder Tianyun and elder Xia didn''t say it. Everyone was embarrassed to ask. They could only guess silently in their hearts.


    The ancient elder who has been paying attention to this side smiled: "see? This is the means of elder Tianyun! Divide three by five and persuade all the outer and inner elders to retreat. Now Liu Yang comes out and can only worship elder Tianyun as his teacher."


    "It''s really great." Gu Fei''s worship.


    "Now you can rest assured that you will be fine with elder Tianyun." The ancient elder smiled and said, "at most... Take out some compensation and sit down... And then verbally apologize to Liu Yang..."


    "Ah? And apologize?"


    "You are satisfied! Originally, I wanted you to kowtow and shout to your ancestors! Now I just want you to apologize. It''s good."


    "... OK, just apologize. Now I just want to let it pass quickly. Don''t toss it any more. I''ve been surprised for a while and I''m going to collapse."


    "That''s the same sentence. You asked for all this! Pay attention in the future. Don''t bully people casually. Don''t think you''re from the ancient family, so you can run wild in Tianzong. You don''t know when you''ll encounter a fierce stubble."


    "I see."


    "And... You should be prepared. When this is over, the family will punish you."


    "... I know... I hope the punishment will not be too heavy..."


    "The elder Tianyun was shocked. Do you think the punishment can be lighter?"


    "Elder Gu, can you help me talk about love then?"


    "You think too highly of me? I don''t have much say in Gu family. It''s useless to intercede for you. Besides... I''m still involved in this matter. Maybe I''ll be punished."


    "At that time, I will bear all the responsibilities and will not involve you, elder Gu."


    "I''m glad you think so! Well, later, you find a chance to get close to elder Tianyun. As long as elder Tianyun is willing to come forward and say a word for you, the family won''t punish you heavily, or even don''t punish you."


    "OK, I''ll be there later."


    ¡­¡­


    Over the years, the ancient family has installed many people in Tianzong, among which the elder Tianyun has the highest status. It can be said that he is the spokesman of the ancient family in Tianzong.


    Therefore, the ancient family attaches great importance to elder Tianyun. On weekdays, no matter what elder Tianyun asks, the ancient family will agree.


    "90th floor!!!"


    I don''t know who shouted and immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Looking at the momentum, it seems that Liu Yang can really break into the 100th floor!!!"


    "I really hope to see Liu Yang break into the 100th floor!"


    "You said that if Liu Yang really broke into the 100th floor, would he attract the leader''s attention?"


    "This... It''s hard to say..."


    "Since the establishment of this high tower, no disciple has ever broken into the 100th floor."


    "As far as I know, floors 90 to 100 are very high-level rules. Even elders... It''s difficult to understand."


    ¡­¡­


    Elder Tianyun frowned slightly. He was very interested in Liu Yang who broke into the tower. How could a new disciple have such a powerful talent? It''s really rare!


    The reason why elder Tianyun accepted an apprentice is not to help Gu Fei solve his problems. In fact, he also loves talents. As long as Liu Yang is willing to sincerely worship him as a teacher, he can teach him well.


    Liu Yang''s name is still rising


    "91st floor!"


    "92nd floor!"


    "93rd floor!"


    ¡­¡­


    "98th floor!"


    "99th floor!"


    In less than three hours, Liu Yang''s name appeared in the area on the 99th floor.


    Elder Tianyun frowned more and more tightly and felt a little uneasy. This Liu Yang won''t really break into the 100th floor, will he? That''s too bad, isn''t it? Such a good talent... Such a dazzling performance... I''m afraid it will cause big trouble


    The big trouble elder Tianyun thought was that he was afraid of the leader.


    ***


    But now the situation is a little special


    From the founding of Tianzong to now, no disciple can break into the 100th floor.


    What''s more, he is a new disciple who has just joined Tianzong for a few days. He is the cultivation of Xiaoshen realm.


    The lower the cultivation, the more it can show how high Liu Yang''s talent is. Such a talented disciple will really arouse the leader''s interest.


    Once the leader comes


    Then the problem is serious.


    Tianyun secretly prayed in his heart that the leader would not come and that Liu Yang would not break into the 100th floor


    His prayers proved useless.


    "My God, Grandpa, Liu Yang really broke into the 100th floor!!!"


    "Shit! Shit! Shit!!!"


    "Yes, completely!!!"


    "The 100th floor... It''s amazing!!!"


    "This achievement is estimated to be unbreakable!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom!!!"


    Just then, a torrent of weather came from a distance, and everyone was suppressed.


    "No!" Elder Tianyun''s face changed. He was too familiar with this breath! It''s the headmaster''s breath! Nima... The leader is really here!!!


    Other elders also changed their faces


    "Hahaha... I didn''t expect that Tianzong produced such a peerless genius!!!"


    Before I saw anyone, I heard deafening laughter.


    Then we saw a middle-aged man in a long shirt coming from the void. Yes, he came step by step, seemingly slow, but actually very fast. He came to us in the blink of an eye.


    "See you, leader!"


    "Hello, master!"


    Everyone responded quickly and bowed down.

 Chapter 296

    "Free! Free!"


    The headmaster smiled and waved: "who can tell me the name of the disciples who have broken into the 100th floor? What accomplishments are they?"


    "Report back to the leader. The disciple who broke into the 100th floor is Liu Yang. He has just joined Tianzong for a few days. At present, he is a little God." An external sect elder nearest to the headmaster said.


    "What? Little god realm?" The leader was stunned: "and it''s a new disciple who just joined Tianzong? That''s too... Awesome! Peerless genius! Peerless genius!!! Hahaha... I tell you, I take this disciple, and no one is allowed to rob me!"


    A group of elders showed a wry smile. Even if they want to rob you, they can''t rob you. You''re the leader! Tianzong''s boss, as long as Liu Yang is not a fool, he will definitely choose the leader as his master.


    Hearing that the leader wanted to accept Liu Yang as his apprentice, Gu Fei almost fainted. He grabbed the elder''s sleeve and said in a trembling voice, "elder, what should I do? What should I do!"


    "Don''t ask me..." elder Gu Fei shook off Gu Fei''s hand: "I don''t know what to do... The leader has appeared... It''s troublesome... Once Liu Yang becomes the leader''s disciple... Hum... Gu Fei, you''ll be unlucky."


    "I''ll contact the family now... Let the family protect me..." gufei took out the note and began to send a message.


    "How? How did the family reply?" Asked the ancient elder.


    "The family said... They will contact elder Tianyun and ask elder Tianyun to talk to the leader... Elder Gu, do you say... Will the leader give elder Tianyun face..." Gu Fei asked with some uneasiness.


    "It depends on elder Tianyun''s determination to protect you. If he tries his best to protect you, the leader should give you some face. If elder Tianyun''s determination to protect you is not great... It''s hard to say."


    "Elder Tianyun and I are from the ancient family. According to my seniority, I also want to call elder Tianyun grandpa two. He should try his best to protect me?"


    "Let''s see..." the ancient elder sighed: "it''s really beyond my expectation that things have developed to this step. Now... We can''t participate, so we can only wait for the results..."


    ¡­¡­


    Elder Tianyun put down the note and frowned. Just now, a big man of the ancient family sent him a message that he must protect Gu Fei, because this matter involves the face of the ancient family. Gu Fei must not kneel and kowtow to Liu Yang and shout to his ancestors.


    Alas


    You''re really looking for something for me.


    Elder Tianyun sighed slightly, and then went to the headmaster: "headmaster, I have something to tell you..."


    "What''s up?" The headmaster asked with a smile.


    "Well... Originally, I liked Liu Yang, and other elders promised not to rob me... But when you come... You will take Liu Yang, which makes me speechless..."


    "Elder Tianyun, you should understand that it''s much better to follow me than you to follow a peerless genius like Liu Yang."


    "I know... It''s better for Liu Yang to follow you for the future of the sect, but..."


    "But what? Just say what you want! Don''t hesitate."


    "Well... I have a younger generation who gambled with Liu Yang. Both sides are relatively young, so they are impulsive... Make a gambling agreement. If anyone loses, they will kneel down and kowtow to each other and shout to their ancestors..." here, Elder Tianyun smiled bitterly: "now it''s obvious that Liu Yang won. My younger generation was afraid and regretted. He found me for help... I really can''t erase this face..."


    "Oh? And that?" The headmaster pondered for a moment, then said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter! After Liu Yang comes out, I''ll talk to him and ask him not to pursue your younger generation."


    "Thank you, headmaster." Elder Tianyun quickly thanked: "well, I''m afraid it will make Liu Yang uncomfortable if he doesn''t investigate directly. I can give him some compensation..."


    "Elder Tianyun was considerate." The headmaster smiled and nodded: "OK, when Liu Yang comes out and gives him some compensation, it will be over."


    Seeing that the leader promised so happily, elder Tianyun was relieved. He stepped aside, took out the notes and sent a message to the Gu family, and then quietly waited for Liu Yang to come out.


    The other side.


    Gufei''s voice symbol trembled. There was a new message. He hurried to check it. After reading it, he smiled.


    "What''s the matter?" The ancient elder has been observing Gu Fei. Seeing that Gu Fei smiled, he hurriedly asked what was going on.


    "It''s done." Gu Fei said with a smile, "the family sent me a message telling me that elder Tianyun has agreed with the leader. When Liu Yang comes out, the leader will personally come forward to be a peacemaker and ask Liu Yang not to pursue me again. However, I want to give Liu Yang some compensation."


    "It''s no big deal to compensate if you give compensation." The ancient elder was also relieved: "as long as you don''t fulfill the gambling agreement." Speaking of this, the ancient elder added: "elder Tianyun still has face. Elder Tianyun helped you a lot this time. You should find a way to thank him."


    "I know. After this is over, I will go to thank elder Tianyun and prepare a heavy gift for elder Tianyun."


    Speaking of this, Gu Fei frowned: "I''m just a little worried..."


    "What are you worried about?"


    "I''m afraid that guy Liu Yang will ask for a lot of compensation from me. What should I do?"


    "The leader will not let Liu Yang''s Lion speak, but... You can''t be too stingy. Try to give more compensation... After all, you deserve it."


    "Well, I''m ready for massive bleeding. I just hope Liu Yang won''t ask too much at that time."


    After the matter was solved, gufei became relaxed.


    Elder Gu is also much more relaxed. Gu Fei is all right. He doesn''t have to be involved. Everyone is happy.


    ¡­¡­


    The headmaster looked at the opposite Tower: "the rule on the 100th floor is the most difficult rule to understand in the whole tower. I wonder if Liu Yang can understand it?"


    "I don''t think there''s much hope." Elder Tianyun said with a smile: "it took me hundreds of years to understand the rules of level 100. Even the leader... It took you more than 100 years? Others took longer... Although Liu Yang has excellent talent, his cultivation is too low, he is young and has little knowledge. It is almost impossible to understand the rules of level 100."


    Speaking of this, elder Tianyun paused: "in fact, it''s good! It''s very powerful to understand the 99 layer rules!"


    "Look." The headmaster said with a smile, "maybe Liu Yang will really create a great miracle?"


    "Boom!!!"


    As soon as the headmaster finished his words, he saw the high tower opposite shaking violently, and a golden light sprang directly from the top of the tower. The terrible pressure burst out from the golden light and triggered the visions of heaven and earth. There was a deafening thunder in the sky, and the earth shook with it. Listen carefully, and you can hear a dragon singing from the depths of the earth.


    "The sky thunders! The Earth Dragon sings!"


    The headmaster''s eyes widened and his face was shocked: "Liu Yang... Really understands the rules of the 100th floor... It''s against the sky!!!"


    "How could it be... How could it be..." elder Tianyun was shocked.


    Others performed similarly, shocked and inexplicable.


    When the high tower was created, an array was arranged to communicate between heaven and earth. As long as someone understands the rules of the 100th floor, it will stimulate the array and cause the vision of heaven and earth.


    Since the founding of Tianzong, there are only a few times that it can stimulate arrays and cause heaven and earth visions!


    Especially in the last ten thousand years, no one can cause heaven and earth visions.


    Liu Yang''s performance today is really dazzling and shocking!

 Chapter 297

    "Hahaha..."


    The leader looked up at the sky and laughed: "good! Good! I didn''t expect that our Tianzong had a rare genius!!! Good! Our Tianzong is going to rise! Ha ha..."


    Other elders laughed and praised Liu Yang. At this time, you can''t spoil the headmaster''s interest.


    Some elders are very depressed. It''s really uncomfortable that such a good disciple can''t receive his own disciples


    "That''s the same sentence! None of you can rob me. Liu Yang must worship under my door! Do you hear me!" The headmaster was afraid that other elders would return, so he reminded him again.


    "Zhou Taitian! Can you point your face! It''s too much for you to threaten everyone with your leader''s identity!"


    A white haired woman with a peerless face suddenly walked out of the void, a white skirt fluttered in the wind, and the whole person exuded a strong momentum.


    Who is this woman? How dare you call the leader''s name directly and scold the leader in public? That''s too bold, isn''t it?


    But the strange thing is


    The leader Zhou Taitian was not angry at all. Other elders also smiled bitterly. They didn''t dare to blame the white haired woman. Looking at the situation, the white haired woman has a high status in Tianzong.


    "Mr. Su... Can''t you save me some face?" The leader Zhou Taitian sighed: "every time you show up, you have to dig at me. You know... I''m the leader now..."


    "What''s the matter with the headmaster?" The white haired woman snorted coldly, "can the headmaster come recklessly? Can he threaten the elders casually? Can he rob the disciples regardless of the clan rules?"


    "I didn''t threaten them..."


    "I heard what you just said."


    "I''m just joking with the elders..."


    "Well, you don''t have to argue. I know who you are. I believed you when you said you wanted to compete with me for the position of leader. But you, a mean man, used sinister means to discredit me behind my back, which made the master misunderstand me. Finally, I passed the position of leader to you! Since then, I have seen your face clearly. You are me A hypocrite! "


    "Why are you still holding on to this matter!" The headmaster Zhou Taitian smiled bitterly: "I''ve explained to you that I didn''t use sinister means and didn''t ruin your reputation. The elder master thinks I''m more suitable to be the headmaster, so he passed the headmaster''s position to me... If you don''t believe it, you can ask the master..."


    "The master has been missing for thousands of years. Where do you want me to ask him?"


    "Master, you will come back one day..."


    "Come back? Can you come back?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "I suspect your disappearance has something to do with you! Maybe you secretly murdered your master."


    "What are you talking about? Master is so kind to me, how can I murder him? Besides, master is powerful. Even if I want to murder him, I can''t succeed..."


    "You don''t have to explain, I''ll investigate! As long as I find the evidence, I''ll abolish you!"


    "OK, you go and investigate. I wish you could investigate the matter clearly and return my innocence!"


    ¡­¡­


    When the leader Zhou Taitian quarreled with the white haired woman, the other elders kept silent and didn''t say a word. Both of them are big masters and they can''t afford to offend.


    The white haired woman, Su Yu, ranks first among the inner elders and is called the eldest elder. She is a martial brother and sister with the leader Zhou Taitian. She also competed for the position of leader in those years and almost succeeded.


    Although Zhou Taitian became the leader, Su Yu was always unconvinced. She often challenged Zhou Taitian in public, which made Zhou Taitian lose face.


    Maybe it''s because of the past love? Zhou Taitian has always been patient with Su Yu. Even if Su Yu''s words are ugly and her actions are excessive, Zhou Taitian has not asked Su Yu for trouble. Zhou Taitian''s connivance has made Su Yu more and more arrogant and has become a legend of Tianzong.


    Imagine that even the leader Zhou Taitian dared not provoke others.


    Some people even call Su Yu "supreme leader" in private. Of course, no one dares to say it in public.


    "I want the disciple in the tower!" Su Yu said coldly, "Whoever dares to rob me, I''ll be rude to anyone!"


    "Su Changlao." Zhou Taitian frowned: "you said I was shameless and threatened the elders... What about you? Aren''t you threatening the elders now..."


    "I threatened. What can you do to me?"


    "You... Why don''t you reason..."


    "I can''t reason with hypocrites like you."


    "You..."


    "Anyway, I like the disciple in the tower. I''ll take him today."


    "..." Zhou Taitian said, "if you want to accept others as disciples, they may not be willing to worship you as a teacher."


    "What are you talking about!" Su Yu was angry: "I''m so powerful that he won''t want to worship me as a teacher?"


    "Apprenticeship depends not only on strength, but also on character..."


    "What do you mean? You say my character is not good?"


    "I didn''t say your character is bad. I mean you have a bad temper... Which disciple dares to worship you as a teacher? Aren''t you afraid of being torn by you?"


    "I''m just angry with you hypocrite. I''m still very polite to others!" Speaking of this, Su Yu turned to look at the other elders: "you say, I''m not polite to your guests?"


    "Well... You''re welcome..."


    "OK..."


    "Hehe... Very polite..."


    The elders smiled unnaturally and answered unnaturally. Fools can see their insincere answers.


    "Well, don''t force the elders." Zhou Taitian sighed: "well... Let Liu Yang make his own decision. He can worship whoever he wants. Everyone can''t force him. What do you think of my proposal, Mr. Su?" Afraid that Su Yu wouldn''t agree, Zhou Taitian added: "if you don''t have confidence in yourself, you can''t promise me..."


    "Use the method of provocation?" Su Yu snorted coldly, "do you think that the method of motivating generals is useful to me? I can tell you clearly now! The method of motivating generals is really useful to me! OK, I promised and let the disciples who broke into the tower choose! I don''t believe it. He won''t choose me?"


    As long as you are not a fool, you know who to choose as your master! Zhou Taitian muttered in his heart, and then waited for Liu Yang to come out.


    Su Yu stopped talking and stared at the exit of the tower.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Fei began to be nervous again: "elder Gu, won''t there be any accident?" Su Yu is very famous in Tianzong. She is strong and grumpy. She is the only one who dares to challenge Zhou Taitian. The following disciples and deacons are afraid of Su Yu. Now Su Yu has run out. Gu Fei is really afraid of an accident.


    "Don''t worry, it''ll be fine." The ancient elder comforted, "I ask you, if you were Liu Yang, who would you worship as a teacher?"


    "Of course, I''m a teacher... Do you still need to think about it..."


    "Since you worship the leader as a teacher, what are you afraid of? The leader promised elder Tianyun that he would persuade Liu Yang not to pursue you."


    "Yes... I really have nothing to worry about..."


    After being comforted by the ancient elder, Gu Fei was relieved.


    ¡­¡­


    In the corner.


    Bai Ling looked at the white haired elder Su Yu with a look of worship: "I don''t know if I can become a person like Su Changlao in my life!"


    Several other female disciples also worship with one face. Su Yu is an example for all women.


    "Elder martial sister Bai, do you know whether elder Su''s hair... Was born white... Or later turned white..." a female disciple whispered.


    "I don''t know..." Bai Ling shook his head: "I have asked others... But everyone doesn''t know... If it is born, it''s good to say that if it turns white in the later stage... It means that elder Su has been hit a lot..."


    How does a person turn white hair? It is estimated that everyone will say... Only after serious stimulation will they become white hair


    I''ve never heard that I''m too happy. I''ll turn white hair.


    Only when I heard that I was too sad, I turned white all night.

 Chapter 298

    Su Yu itself is very beautiful. With white hair, she looks more attractive.


    It''s just that Su Yu''s character is too cold. We''ve never seen Su Yu smile. Some even say that Su Yu can''t laugh.


    Since Su Yu came, the atmosphere at the scene has changed. Everyone consciously shut up and stopped talking. We have to admit that Su Yu''s deterrent is really stronger than the leader Zhou Taitian.


    The main reason is that Zhou Taitian is kind and seldom angry. He is almost the opposite of Su Yu''s character. If he offends Zhou Taitian, there may be room for redemption, but if he offends Su Yu, he will die. Because of this, everyone is more afraid of Su Yu.


    The tower no longer burst into golden light, and the visions of heaven and earth disappeared.


    Everyone knows that Liu Yang will come out soon.


    "Bang!"


    The closed gate of the tower was pushed open, and Liu Yang with a tired face came out slowly.


    "Come out!" I don''t know who shouted, and then the scene became hot, and everyone''s eyes were staring at Liu Yang.


    "Shua!"


    A figure suddenly appeared in front of Liu Yang: "I have a crush on you! Worship me as a teacher!"


    "Well?" Liu Yang was stunned and looked puzzled at the white haired woman opposite. She looked very beautiful, but why was her hair white? Born? Or was it dyed this color on purpose?


    Seeing that Liu Yang didn''t speak, Su Yu was a little impatient: "Hey! Didn''t you hear me? Worship me as a teacher quickly!"


    "Er..." Liu Yang blinked and asked, "I don''t know who you are... It''s inappropriate for me to worship..."


    "My name is Su Yu. I''m the first master of Tianzong. I don''t know how many people cry and want to worship me as a teacher, but I can''t see it. Now I like you. I want to take you as an apprentice. It''s your nature. Why do you hesitate? Don''t you kneel down and worship the teacher quickly!" Su Yu said coldly.


    "Don''t listen to her nonsense!" The leader Zhou Taitian rushed over and looked at Liu Yang with a smile: "she''s just an elder. She''s not the first master of Tianzong." Speaking of this, Zhou Taitian paused: "I''m the leader of Tianzong. Please worship me as a teacher."


    "Ah? Are you the leader?" Liu Yang''s eyes lit up suddenly. When he broke into the 100th floor, he guessed that he might disturb the leader. Unexpectedly, the guess came true! The leader is the leader of Tianzong. He controls everyone''s fate. If Liu Yang chooses, he must be willing to worship the leader as a teacher.


    "Zhou Taitian! How dare you rob my disciples!" Su Yu was furious.


    "Mr. Su, we agreed just now to have a fair competition and let this disciple choose for himself?"


    "Is this fair competition? You belittle me as soon as you come up! Say I''m just an elder, say I''m not the first expert of Tianzong..."


    "Am I wrong? Are you an elder of Tianzong? Are you really the first expert of Tianzong? Say I belittle you? Obviously you are exaggerating and misleading disciples. As the leader, I have the obligation to expose you."


    "I''m the first master of Tianzong! If you don''t agree, we''ll fight to see who''s better!"


    "Want to fight? I''ll accompany you at any time! But not now! Now I want to take an apprentice. I don''t have time to fight with you. When I finish taking an apprentice, we''ll find a quiet place to have a good fight."


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Yang looked at the quarrelling Su Yu and Zhou Taitian in amazement, and whispered in his heart: is this white haired woman too cow? How dare you quarrel with the leader like this? The most interesting thing is that the headmaster still deliberately tolerated it? What is the origin of this white haired woman?


    "All right, stop arguing!" Zhou Taitian frowned and said, "you don''t care about the influence. I have to worry about the influence! I don''t want the disciples and elders to see jokes! Well, we''d better compete fairly according to the previous agreement and let the disciple choose by himself."


    "Hum!" Su Yu glared at Zhou Taitian fiercely, and then turned to Liu Yang: "if you choose me, I can protect you all your life and won''t let you suffer any injustice."


    The headmaster Zhou Taitian said with a smile, "your name is Liu Yang, right? I won''t say anything if it''s superfluous. How to choose? Look at it yourself."


    Liu Yang looked at Su Yu, who was indifferent, and then looked at the smiling Zhou Taitian. If he was allowed to choose, he would still choose Zhou Taitian. Being a leader''s disciple is much better than being an elder''s disciple.


    But... Before choosing, he has to do one thing.


    "Leader, elder! You may not know... I bet with a man before I break into the tower. Whoever loses will kneel down and kowtow to the other party and shout to his ancestors. I want to finish this matter before I worship the master." Liu Yang glanced around and soon found Gu Fei. He shouted, "deacon Gu, please come and fulfill your bet!"


    "...." Gu Fei''s face became ugly for a moment. He turned to look at the ancient elder next to him and wanted to ask for his help, but the ancient elder didn''t look at him or speak. Finally, Gu Fei could only turn his head to look at the Tianyun elder standing in the distance and hope that Tianyun elder could come forward to help him.


    Today, Gu Fei''s mood is like taking a roller coaster. He keeps going up and down. As soon as things get better, there are variables, and he is about to collapse.


    Elder Tianyun sighed and raised his feet to head Zhou Taitian: "head, look at this..."


    "Well, I''ll solve it." Zhou Taitian has promised elder Tianyun to solve the bet, so he must not break his promise. He waved to Gu Fei: "come here! Make an apology to Liu Yang! And then make some compensation to Liu Yang!"


    "Well?" The more Liu Yang listened, the more he felt something was wrong. He looked at Zhou Taitian suspiciously: "headmaster, are you..."


    "You two are both Tianzong people. If the dispute goes on like this, it will affect the unity of the clan! Just kneel and kowtow and ask him to apologize to you and give you some compensation. This will be over. How about it?" Zhou Taitian said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liu Yang''s face sank and his mood suddenly became worse. He didn''t expect that the leader of Tianzong would favor Gu Fei. He was still fond of Zhou Taitian and wanted to worship Zhou Taitian as a teacher, but now... He didn''t want to.


    At this time, Gu Fei quickly walked over and sincerely apologized to Liu Yang: "I''m sorry, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t provoke you! I apologize to you! You say, how do you want me to compensate you? As long as I can do it, I will promise."


    Liu Yang stared at Gu Fei for a while: "I have only one request, that is to kneel down and kowtow to my ancestors!"


    "You..." Gu Fei''s face changed. He didn''t expect Liu Yang to be so stubborn that he didn''t even give the head''s face?


    The leader Zhou Taitian frowned: "Liu Yang, didn''t you hear me clearly just now..."


    "Headmaster!" Liu Yang said in a deep voice, "I''m very small-minded. Gu scolded me and satirized me. He also found an external elder to bully me. I can''t swallow this tone! Today, he must kneel down and kowtow to me and shout to my ancestors!"


    "Presumptuous!" The leader Zhou Taitian was furious: "I personally came forward to be a peacemaker. You are still reluctant. Do you still have me in your eyes!"

 Chapter 299

    Liu Yang took a deep breath, turned his head and looked at Su Yu with a cold face: "if I say... You help me cash my bet, I will worship you as a teacher. Will you agree?"


    In fact, Liu Yang was just trying. Unexpectedly, Su Yu really agreed.


    "Yes." Su Yu suddenly stopped Gu Fei and said coldly, "if you don''t want to die, kneel down and kowtow to Liu Yang and shout to your ancestors! Hurry up!"


    Gu Fei''s legs softened and shouted for help: "elder Tianyun, help me... Leader, help me..."


    "Su Changlao! What are you doing? Let go!" Elder Tianyun said in a hurry.


    Leader Zhou Taitian was not as polite as elder Tianyun. He directly scolded Su Yu: "are you crazy? I order you to let go in the name of leader now!"


    Su Yu didn''t even look at Zhou Taitian, let alone talk to elder Tianyun. He grabbed Gu Fei''s neck and slowly strengthened it. His tone was very cold: "I count to three. If you don''t kneel down and kowtow and shout to your ancestors, I''ll break your neck! One, two..."


    Gufei is really afraid. He doesn''t want to die. He hasn''t lived enough! He just married a concubine yesterday. He hasn''t played enough. How can he die! Between face and life, Gu Fei chose life without hesitation.


    "Poop!"


    Goofy knelt down and said, "bang bang!" He knocked his head three times at Liu Yang, and then shouted, "ancestors!"


    "You..." Tianyun''s old face turned blue. He was angry that Gu Fei had no backbone. He knelt down and kowtowed so easily. He was also angry that Su Yu did too much and didn''t give him any face. Of course, he was angry, but he didn''t blame Su Yu. Gu Fei had knelt down and kowtowed to his ancestors. Is it useless to blame Su Yu? He will not only lose face, but also offend Su Yu. He won''t do such a loss of money.


    Leader Zhou Taitian was also very angry. He glared at Su Yu: "you''ve gone too far! An elder forced a deacon to kneel and kowtow to a disciple! Don''t you think you''ve gone too far!"


    "It''s not too much. It''s natural to admit defeat by gambling."


    As soon as Su Yu threw it away, Gu Fei turned the somersault and fell out. Finally, he hit a column and kept spitting blood. His face was very pale.


    "Why are you still in a daze? Don''t you hurry to worship the teacher!" Su Yu glanced at Liu Yang in a daze.


    "..." Liu Yang took a deep breath, then bent his knees and was about to kneel down for Su Yu. At this moment, he was really convinced! Su Yu''s straightforward character is too much for him. If he takes Su Yu as his teacher, he will never suffer a loss.


    "Well, well, don''t kneel." Su Yu waved his hand: "I don''t have so many rules. As long as you admit that you are my disciple in your heart, you don''t have to do other false gifts. Here, this is a gift for you." Su Yu threw a jade pendant to Liu Yang: "this is sealed with my unique skill. If you encounter any danger in the future, you can crush this jade pendant. Even the God King can kill it directly, and the God Emperor can hurt it, but it''s useless to meet the strong at the God Emperor level."


    "Thank you for giving me a gift!" Liu Yang thanked.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you to where I live." Su Yu rolled up Liu Yang and broke through the air, and disappeared in an instant.


    Headmaster Zhou Taitian''s face was gloomy, and his eyes were flashing with anger.


    "Headmaster, this thing today..." elder Tianyun said with a bitter smile: "it''s my fault. I shouldn''t ask headmaster for help..."


    "It has nothing to do with you! Su Yu is too crazy! I''ll clean her up sooner or later!" Leader Zhou Taitian turned and left, and soon disappeared.


    "All right, all right, let''s go! Don''t surround here." Elder Tianyun waved and asked everyone to leave. He glanced at Gu Fei who was still lying on the ground vomiting blood: "it''s not enough to succeed, but more than enough to defeat!" After scolding, elder Tianyun also left.


    "Poof..."


    Gufei vomited another mouthful of blood, and his breath became weak.


    At this time, the ancient elder came over and stuffed a pill into gufei''s mouth.


    "Thank you..." Gu Fei said weakly.


    "They are all from the ancient family. You don''t need to thank them." The ancient elder sighed: "to tell you the truth, I didn''t expect this to happen... Why did I think Liu Yang would choose the leader as the master? Unexpectedly, he chose Su Yu in the end..." speaking of this, The ancient elder''s voice lowered a lot: "hurry back to the family and don''t stay in Tianzong. Su Yu is not a good stubble. Be careful that she will kill you on a whim one day..."


    "No, she''s the elder of the inner door... Don''t stare at me all the time..."


    "Su Yu won''t keep staring at you, but it''s hard for Liu Yang to say..."


    "Ah?"


    "It''s obvious that Liu Yang is also a man who must repay for his vengeance. If you offend him, he won''t let you go easily. You know, Liu Yang has become Su Yu''s apprentice and the only apprentice. He must be very valued. If Liu Yang asks Su Yu to kill you, do you think Su Yu has a high probability of refusing? In Su Yu''s eyes, you are a little ant. If you run over it, you will run over it I won''t take it seriously. Even if the leader knows, he probably won''t take care of it. As for the family... It''s impossible to offend Su Yu for you... So you die for nothing... "


    "As you say, I can only hide in the family all my life? Can''t I come out?"


    "If one day your strength exceeds Su Yu, you can come out naturally. At that time, Su Yu will hide from you."


    "How is this possible..."


    "It''s man-made. Work hard. Maybe you can really surpass Su Yu? Well, I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    The ancient elder shook his head and left. He only told Gu Fei so much because he was in the face of the ancient family. Whether Gu Fei could survive in the end depends on his own creation.


    As soon as the ancient elder left with his front foot, Gu Fei left Tianzong with his back foot


    Gu Fei was really afraid that Su Yu would kill him, so he tried his best to escape back to the family. However, after returning to the family, he was punished, and then banned from leaving the family at will.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Yu directly took Liu Yang to a mountain peak: "this is my territory. The place is large enough, but there is only one house, which has been occupied by me, so you want to build a house yourself. Can you build a house? Do you need my help?"


    "Ah! No, I''ll do it myself." Liu Yang looked around: "the environment here is good, but it''s too cold and clear... Master, how many people are there?"


    "Two people, one is me and the other is you."


    "Ah? Just the two of us?"


    "Yes, I like to be quiet and don''t like to be disturbed, so I always confiscate my disciples and servants... I''ve always lived alone..."


    "Then... Why do you take me as an apprentice now..."


    "You''re so evil that I''m moved to accept disciples. First you get familiar with the environment here, and then I''ll teach you the method of cultivation."


    After a few words of explanation, Su Yu left without knowing where she had gone.

 Chapter 300

    Liu Yang wandered around the mountain alone. The flowers he saw most were all kinds of flowers. It seems that Su Yu likes flowers very much.


    "Roar!"


    When wandering around the back mountain, a little tiger suddenly appeared, more than half a meter high, with golden hair and a pair of small wings on its back. After the little tiger rushed out, it kept roaring and showing its teeth at Liu Yang.


    "A tiger with wings?"


    Liu Yang was surprised. It was the first time he saw a tiger with wings. It was so strange.


    "Roar!"


    The little tiger suddenly pounced on Liu Yang.


    Just as Liu Yang was preparing to fight back, Su Yu suddenly appeared and held down the little tiger: "don''t fool around! He is the apprentice I just accepted and will be a family in the future. You should be polite to him, do you hear me?"


    "Woo woo..."


    When the ferocious little tiger saw Su Yu just now, he suddenly became a docile "kitten". His two front claws hugged Su Yu''s wrist, his small head snuggled up to Su Yu, and his mouth gave a soft cry of "Wuwuwuwu...".


    At this moment, Liu Yang envied the little tiger and could pretend to be stupid and take advantage of Su Yu.


    "Liu Yang, come here." Su Yu waved to Liu Yang.


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Yang hurried over.


    "It''s called the tiger king. I picked it up from the outside. Although it''s very fierce, it''s actually very kind in the heart." Su Yu gently stroked the little tiger''s head. The little tiger narrowed his eyes and enjoyed his face: "he didn''t know you just now, so he attacked you. Now, he already knows that you are my apprentice and won''t attack you again in the future. Don''t mind. He should get along well with the tiger king in the future, you know?"


    "Master... Why does the tiger king have wings?" Liu Yang asked.


    "It''s not an ordinary tiger."


    "Oh?"


    "It belongs to the flying tiger family."


    "Flying Tiger?"


    "I tell you, the tiger family is a big family. Among them, there are three kinds of tigers with the most noble blood. One is the golden tiger, the other is the overlord tiger, and the other is the flying tiger. The flying tiger''s greatest skill is flying, and the speed is very fast. When I have time, I''ll ask you to take you out for a turn, and you''ll know how powerful the tiger king is."


    "Oh, that''s right."


    "Come on, I''ll show you something."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Yu took Liu Yang to a square and pointed to a huge stone tablet: "see the words on it?"


    Liu Yang nodded: "kill Tianfeng!"


    "Do you know why I choose this name?"


    "Nice? Domineering?"


    "This is only one aspect..."


    Su Yu said, "the place where Zhou Taitian lives is called Chaotian peak!"


    "Ah?"


    "That''s why I called mietianfeng! Press his momentum hard!"


    "... well..."


    "Outside the tower, you can see that I have a quarrel with Zhou Taitian, and now I have robbed you. Zhou Taitian must be very angry. He dare not attack me, but he can clean you up... So... You try not to go down the mountain... As long as you stay on the mountain, Zhou Taitian will have no chance to trouble you."


    "I know."


    "Don''t take my words seriously! Zhou Taitian''s heart is very small, especially fond of revenge, and can pretend. He is obviously a despicable villain. He pretended to be a gentleman and deceived many people. It''s disgusting enough."


    Mentioning Zhou Taitian, Su Yu was angry: "I had the upper hand when I competed with him for the position of leader, but Zhou Taitian used despicable means to calculate me behind my back, discredited my reputation, and made the Supreme Master misunderstand me. Finally, he passed the position of leader to Zhou Taitian! Do you think Zhou Taitian is shameless?"


    Liu Yang nodded: "it''s really shameless." Since he worshipped Su Yu as his teacher, he must follow Su Yu and say that he can''t arouse Su Yu''s disgust.


    "Even if Zhou Taitian becomes the leader! I still don''t care about him! I''ve been practicing hard over the years and promoted to the realm of God Emperor almost at the same time with him. It''s impossible for him to hold me down. Sooner or later, I''ll defeat him in front of everyone and take back the position of leader!" Su Yu said with hate.


    "Master, how many strong people at the God Emperor level are there in Tianzong?" Liu Yang asked.


    "Not much... In addition to those supreme elders who can''t live in seclusion, there are only Zhou Taitian and me. The other elders are the realm of the divine emperor."


    "Then... Does Tianzong have immortal gods?"


    "No."


    Su Yu shook her head: "Tianzong has no immortal gods... Well, it''s useless to talk about these things. I''d better tell you about cultivation. Since you broke into the 100th floor of the tower, you have fully understood all the rules in the tower, but... Do you know the difference between rules and rules?"


    "Know a little." Liu Yang nodded: "the rules are separated from the rules, so it''s easier to understand."


    "Well, that''s about it." Su Yu nodded: "it''s really difficult to understand the rules directly, so I thought of some shortcuts, stripped some rules from the rules, let the disciples understand the rules first, and then understand the rules, so it''s easier."


    "Where should I go to understand the law?" Liu Yang asked.


    "You can understand it anywhere."


    "Ah?"


    "The law is hidden in the void. Whether you can sense it depends on your own talent. In fact, in the past, some people wanted to capture some laws and gather in one place for disciples to understand, but they failed in the end... First, it is difficult to capture the law. Second, the law has a great temper. Even if it is captured, it can''t be understood if it doesn''t cooperate... So He said, "if you want to understand the law, it depends on chance and talent."


    "Oh, that''s right."


    Su Yu simply told Liu Yang about cultivation, and then left: "cultivate yourself. Ask me again if you don''t understand. Remember, don''t be anxious. Take your time. The more anxious you are, the more you can''t understand the rules. If you''re tired and bored, you can play with the tiger king."


    Liu Yang glanced at the tiger king squatting on one side, "roar!!!" The tiger king roared directly, bared his teeth at Liu Yang and looked ferocious.


    Grass!


    Liu Yang scolded in his heart. He can really pretend! She was gentle like a cat in front of Su Yu. When Su Yu left, she began to show off. What is it.


    Madder!


    You''d better not provoke me, or you''ll look good!


    Liu Yang stared at the tiger king and turned away.


    He was not in a hurry to practice, but found some wood and began to build a house. How can he rest without a house? It would be terrible if it caught the wind and rain!


    It doesn''t need to be too big to live alone, as long as it''s strong.


    It took Liu Yang half a day to build a small wooden house, which looked very good.

 Chapter 301

    Liu Yang sat cross legged in the wooden house, then released his soul and directly entered the small stone statue.


    "Coming." The smart light of the little stone statue flew over and danced happily around Liu Yang''s soul.


    "I want to ask you."


    "Ask."


    "Well... Since the ancestors of these sealed laws can suppress those rules, can they also suppress laws?"


    "Yes."


    "Really?"


    "Absolutely! They are the ancestors of laws. It''s too easy to suppress those ordinary laws."


    "That''s easy. I''ll get the stone tablet out now."


    "Remember, you can only move out one stone tablet at a time. When you''re done, you should return it quickly. Don''t stay outside for too long, otherwise there will be big problems."


    "I know... Well, can I ask one more question?"


    "Ask."


    "Can I directly understand the ancestors of these sealed laws?"


    "Hehe... Your idea is very bold..."


    "Is it OK? If so, I don''t have to move the stone tablet to suppress the law. I''ll just stay here and understand it."


    "Your strength is too low... You can''t stop the ancestors of these laws. You want to understand them... It''s almost impossible..."


    "Forget it, I''d better go out and understand those ordinary rules."


    "Well, step by step, you first understand the common laws. When your strength is improved, you can hold the ancestors of these laws. You can understand them again. You can''t be in a hurry."


    "OK, I see."


    "At the beginning, I suggest you first understand some lower level rules, step by step, and then understand those higher level rules when your strength is improved."


    "OK, listen to you."


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Yang''s soul came out of the small stone statue with a sealed stone tablet. His soul returned to his body, and then Liu Yang directly threw the sealed stone tablet into the air.


    "Boom!!!"


    There was a tremor in the void, and then a halo law appeared, which was directly suppressed by the sealed stone tablet. The law was honest and did not dare to resist at all.


    "What a cow!"


    Liu Yang laughed. With the sealed stone tablet, he didn''t have to feel the law in the void, and didn''t have to worry that the law would run or resist. As long as he took out the sealed stone tablet, the law would be obediently allowed to be explored and understood by Liu Yang.


    The seal stone tablet moved out by Liu Yang seals the ancestor of the law of eating goods. Now the law suppressed in the void is also the law of eating goods. It is the most effective for their ancestors to suppress their children and grandchildren.


    If the ancestor of the law of eating goods is allowed to suppress other laws, the effect will be greatly reduced.


    Liu Yang has understood the rules of eating goods in the tower, so it''s much easier to understand the rules of eating goods now.


    There are three difficulties in understanding the law. First, you need luck to feel. Sometimes you have bad luck and can''t feel the law for many years. Second, you need a very high talent to understand the law when you feel the existence of the law. At this time, you have to see whether the law has a big temper. If the law has a gentle temper and is willing to cooperate with you, it will be much easier for you to understand, If the law has a big temper, is unwilling to cooperate, and keeps making trouble with you, it will be very difficult to understand.


    Third, when understanding the law, you should also beware of the sudden departure of the law. For example, when you are understanding the critical moment, you are about to succeed. The law suddenly runs away, which will make you lose all your previous efforts, and you may even be backfired and seriously injured.


    Now with the help of sealed stone tablets, these three difficulties are no longer a problem.


    In other words... Liu Yang is on now... It''s as easy to understand the rules as drinking water


    In just one hour, Liu Yang understood the law of eating goods.


    "Good, good!"


    Liu Yang opened his eyes and waved his hand. A delicious chicken leg appeared in the void. With another wave, a pot of delicious wine appeared in the void. Both chicken legs and wine were made by the power of law. It not only tastes delicious, but also helps to improve his strength.


    "The law of eating goods is also very good!"


    Liu Yang smiled and understood the rules of eating goods. It''s so convenient to eat whatever you want in the future.


    After eating chicken legs and drinking perfect wine, Liu Yang released his soul and sent the seal stone tablet back to the small stone statue. A moment later, Liu Yang''s soul came out with another seal stone tablet


    This time, I understand the low-level law.


    It is almost an hour to understand a low-level law.


    Liu Yang doesn''t rest, so he constantly understands


    The next morning, he understood ten low-level rules, his breath fluctuated violently, and he advanced to the realm of middle God in the blink of an eye.


    "Hey, hey... OK, OK!" Liu Yang smiled happily.


    "Bang!"


    The door of the wooden house was suddenly pushed open, and Su Yu came in.


    "Er..." Liu Yang was stunned for a moment and hurriedly stood up: "master... Why are you here..." he was secretly glad to return the sealed stone tablet. If Su Yu saw it, it would be troublesome.


    Su Yu looked at Liu Yang in surprise: "you... Did you get promoted?"


    "Ah... Yes." Liu Yang nodded: "I was lucky to be promoted to the realm of Zhongshen."


    "How many rules did you understand before I accepted you as an apprentice?"


    "That..."


    "Tell the truth!"


    "I didn''t understand any..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Yu''s eyes widened: "do you mean... You have understood ten rules from yesterday to now?"


    "Well, yes." Liu Yang nodded.


    "Shit!"


    Su Yu couldn''t help scolding: "how did you do it? How could you understand ten rules in one day? This is bullshit!" Su Yu is very gifted. It takes months or even years to understand a law. If you understand a law with a very high level, it may take decades, hundreds or even thousands of years to understand it. In the end, you may not succeed.


    Compared with Liu Yang, Su Yu thought she was too rubbish.


    "I''m lucky... And I understand some low-level rules..."


    "Low level rules are also rules! You can''t understand ten rules in a day!!!"


    "This... I..."


    "I''ll ask you, can I learn from the way you understand the law?"


    "... this... Can''t..."


    "Then I won''t ask."


    Su Yu patted Liu Yang on the shoulder: "practice well. If you can keep this speed all the time... Then you are really a monster. In the future... You may become an immortal god! Ha ha..."


    As she spoke, Su Yu suddenly laughed.


    "If Zhou Taitian knew that you understood the law so quickly, he would regret it! He regretted not taking you away as an apprentice!!!"


    "Hahaha... Good apprentice, work hard and rise up quickly. Then I''ll take you to hit Zhou Taitian in the face! Zhou Taitian has taken nine apprentices in total. Try to get them down!"


    "OK, no problem."


    Liu Yang nodded. Since Zhou Taitian was partial to Gu Fei, Master Liu didn''t like Zhou Taitian. He would be very happy if he could slap Zhou Taitian in the face.


    Can two small-minded people hold good things together?

 Chapter 302

    Chaotian peak.


    In a magnificent hall.


    Several men gathered together and whispered.


    These people have the same identity, that is, the leader''s disciple.


    "Master, he''s been calm these two days. He''s in a bad mood." Sixth disciple Chen Yong said.


    "It''s all because of Su Yu''s crazy woman." Zhang Hong, the seventh disciple, hummed, "can Shifu not be angry when he robbed the disciples that Shifu looked after? Unfortunately, I can''t beat Su Yu, otherwise I will beat Su Yu!"


    "Master is not completely angry with Su Yu, but also with Liu Yang." Li Liang, the eighth disciple, said, "Shifu has expressed his willingness to accept Liu Yang as an apprentice, but the guy Liu Yang chose Su Yu, which made Shifu lose face. Shifu must be very angry."


    "We can''t take Su Yu, but we can clean up Liu Yang." Nine disciples Ye Xiaotao said.


    "Younger martial brother 9''s proposal is good! I agree!"


    "I agree with you too. If you severely clean up Liu Yang, you can not only sweep Su Yu''s face, but also vent your anger on Shifu. It can be said to kill two birds with one stone."


    "The idea is good... But the problem is... It''s hard for us to find a chance to attack Liu Yang with Su Yu watching."


    "It''s easy! Let''s challenge Liu Yang directly! Go to the showdown stage and compete. Su Yu won''t be able to stop it at that time."


    "Liu Yang is not a fool. How can he accept our challenge? You know, our strength is better than him..."


    "We can suppress our strength. Isn''t Liu Yang a little god? Then we will suppress our strength to a little God. If we fight in the same state, Liu Yang should agree. If we can''t, we will take some benefits as a bet. As long as Liu Yang can win us, we can get a lot of benefits. As long as Liu Yang is greedy, we will agree."


    "You can try."


    "Go! Let''s go to kill Tianfeng now! Challenge Liu Yang!"


    ¡­¡­


    After the four discussed it, they left the hall together.


    Mietian peak.


    In the new cabin.


    Liu Yang opened his eyes and slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid gas.


    Not long ago, he understood the 19th law. As long as he understood another law, he could advance to the realm of great God.


    Today is the third day he came to kill Tianfeng.


    Three days to understand 19 rules, this speed is against the sky.


    If there is no accident, you should be promoted to the great God realm tomorrow morning.


    Liu Yang has made a plan. After he is promoted to the great God realm, he will no longer understand the low-level rules. He will understand the high-level rules. Although it will be easier to understand the low-level rules and it will be easier to promote, the problem is... By understanding the low-level rules, his real strength will be very low.


    For example, two people in the same realm, one understands the lowest level law, the other understands the higher level law, the two sides fight, and finally the one who understands the higher level law must win.


    Most of the rules Liu Yang understands these days are some food rules, rhythm rules, four seasons rules, roaring rules... Among these rules, roaring rules are a little stronger. Other rules are chicken ribs. It''s good to use for self enjoyment, but it''s bullshit to use against the enemy.


    After a short rest, Liu Yang planned to understand the 20th law. The goal has been selected, which is one of the seven love laws. The so-called seven love laws include the law of joy, the law of anger, the law of sadness, the law of missing, the law of pain, the law of love and the law of fear.


    The law of seven emotions is a high-level law. Once you understand the law of seven emotions, you can be very powerful against the enemy.


    For example, if you cast the law of sadness, the enemy will be affected and become sad. If you cast the law of anger, the enemy will be very angry! If the influence is too great, they may even lose their reason in anger. If they apply the law of pain, the law of fear and the law of missing, the enemy will suffer, fear and miss.


    No matter who it is, there will be people who miss. When fighting, once they begin to miss someone, they may be distracted. Once distracted, they will show flaws and be quickly injured or defeated by their opponents.


    As for the law of joy and the law of love, they are special. Generally, they are applied to the people they like to make them happy and love you more. Of course, they can also be applied to the enemy... Make the enemy happy and happy, and then fall in love with you... If the enemy is different Sex, falling in love with you is nothing if the enemy is the same Sex, that''s a little bullshit.


    After understanding the law of seven emotions, Liu Yang will understand the law of five elements.


    The five element rule is also very awesome!


    Especially when the five element rule is applied together, it has greater power.


    However... It''s very difficult to understand the five element rule. Few people can understand all the five element rules at once. Most of them only understand one or two of them. However, Liu Yang doesn''t worry about this. He has sealed stone tablets. It''s not very difficult for him to understand the five element rule.


    "Liu Yang! You come out! I want to challenge you!!!"


    "Liu Yang, come out!"


    "Liu Yang, we are the disciples of chaotianfeng. Now we challenge you. If you are a man, accept it!"


    "Don''t worry, we will suppress our strength to the same level as you! We will take a lot of benefits as a bet! As long as you can win us! You can get a lot of benefits and increase your reputation!"


    ¡­¡­


    There was a sudden roar at the foot of the mountain.


    Liu Yang frowned. Su Yu came before he could react.


    "Ignore them!" Su Yu said coldly, "I''ll drive them away now! It''s a bear''s heart and leopard''s courage to make trouble here!"


    "Master." Liu Yang stopped Su Yu: "the other party has challenged me. If I don''t agree, I will lose not only my own face, but also my master''s face, so I decided to agree to their challenge."


    "You''re crazy! Their strength is better than you. Don''t listen to them talk about suppressing strength... That''s bullshit..."


    "Master, don''t worry. Since I dare promise them, I''m sure to win them."


    "You..."


    "Well, master, tell them for me, even in three days... No, seven days later, I''ll go down the mountain to accept their challenge and let them prepare more benefits."


    "Are you serious?"


    "Yes." Liu Yang smiled and nodded: "Shifu, you know my talent to understand the rules! Seven days is enough for me to understand many rules. Then I''ll give them a big surprise and clean them up! Shifu, don''t you want to hit the head in the face? This is a good opportunity! I''ve only worshipped you for a few days and defeated those old disciples of the head. What does that mean? Said Master Ming, you should look at people far more than the leader! In the future, you can laugh and ridicule the leader! He can''t refute you yet! "


    "Sounds good..."


    Su Yu pondered: "boy, are you sure you can beat them in seven days?"


    "Well, yes." Liu Yang nodded.


    "OK! Then I''ll tell them! Boy, you can''t let me down."


    Su Yu dodged away.

 Chapter 303

    Chaotian peak.


    At the foot of the mountain.


    Chen Yong, Zhang Hong, Li Liang and ye Xiaotao shouted at their voices for a long time, but they didn''t get a response.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you hear it? Or did you deliberately refuse to respond?"


    "How could we not hear us shouting so loudly?"


    "That''s deliberately not responding?"


    "Must be afraid! Dare not accept our challenge! Refuse directly and be afraid of losing face. Just pretend not to hear and ignore us."


    "Shit! Isn''t that shameless?"


    "Really shameless! If you can, if you can''t, if you can''t, an old man can''t hurt faster?"


    "Let''s shout a few more times. If we haven''t responded, we''ll go, and then trumpet that Liu Yang is a coward. We all said to suppress our strength, but we dare not accept the challenge. Our experience is as timid as a mouse."


    "Just do it! Even if Liu Yang doesn''t accept the challenge, it will ruin his reputation!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom!!!"


    A strong breath suddenly came, and instantly pressed Chen Yong and others to the ground, "poof poop..." all four opened their mouths and spit out a mouthful of blood


    Su Yu stood in the void and looked at Chen Yong and others coldly: "you are so brave that you dare to go to my territory to make trouble! Believe it or not, I''ll kill you all now!"


    "Mr. Su... We''re not here to make trouble... We''re here to challenge Liu Yang..." Chen Yong said shivering.


    "Yes, yes, we''re not here to make trouble..." the other three also said.


    "Hum!"


    Su Yu snorted coldly, "what strength are you? What strength is my apprentice Liu Yang? You have a face to challenge Liu Yang here."


    "We said... We would suppress our strength..."


    "Suppress your grandmother!"


    Su Yu directly scolded: "how many years have you practiced? How many rules have you understood? How long has Liu Yang been practicing? Even if you suppress your strength, your cultivation experience and fighting experience are much higher than Liu Yang. In this case, can Liu Yang beat you?"


    "Since Mr. Su doesn''t agree... Let''s go back... Don''t challenge Liu Yang..."


    Seeing Su Yu angry, Chen Yong and others were afraid and wanted to leave here quickly.


    "Who says I disagree?" Su Yu hummed, "listen! My apprentice Liu Yang accepted your challenge! But I have to wait seven days. After seven days, my apprentice will go down the mountain to find you!"


    "Ah?"


    Chen Yong and others were stunned. What''s the situation? Accepted? Nima... Now that she has accepted the challenge, why suppress us? Scold us? Too much!


    "All right, you all go back." With a wave of Su Yu''s big hand, the four people lying on the ground were swept away by a strong wind.


    ¡­¡­


    Chaotian peak.


    In the hall.


    The headmaster Zhou Taitian looked at the four disciples below without expression: "I heard that you challenged Liu Yang?"


    "There is such a thing..." Chen Yong said carefully.


    "Who told you to go!"


    "Well... We also want to breathe for Shifu..."


    "Hum! You have the ability to challenge Su Yu. What''s the ability to challenge a new disciple of the little god realm? If it gets out, others will only say that you are bullying others!"


    "Master... Well... Liu Yang has promised... To challenge in seven days..."


    "What? Liu Yang really agreed?"


    "Yes! Yes."


    "Hey!"


    Zhou Taitian showed an unexpected look: "is he stupid? He knows he''s not your opponent and still accepts your challenge? Where''s Su Yu? Didn''t she stop it?"


    "It was Su Yu who told us that Liu Yang accepted our challenge." Chen Yong said.


    "It shouldn''t be." Zhou Taitian frowned more and more: "Su Yu is a person who wants face very much. It''s reasonable to say that she shouldn''t promise... Unless... Su Yu believes that Liu Yang can win... But is it possible? Liu Yang is just a little divine realm. What can he do even if he practices for another seven days? He''s definitely not your opponent?"


    Zhou Taitian was puzzled.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the whole Tianzong people knew that Liu Yang would challenge Chen Yong and others seven days later.


    "True or false? Is there an artificial rumor?"


    "The news came from Chaotian peak... It should be true."


    "Shit! Is Liu Yang stupid? He accepted the challenge of Chen Yong and others?"


    "It''s said that Mr. Su came forward personally and promised for Liu Yang."


    "It''s very strange... Do you think Liu Yang has any powerful cards? How many people can beat Chen Yong?"


    "It''s hard to say... It''s possible that old Su gave Liu Yang some powerful babies?"


    "Let''s see. After seven days, we''ll know what''s going on."


    ¡­¡­


    Seven days passed quickly.


    Before dawn, a large group of disciples rushed to the challenge platform, three floors inside and three floors outside, keeping the challenge platform airtight.


    The challenge platform is specially used to fight disciples. For example, there is hatred between two disciples, but Tianzong has regulations that disciples are not allowed to fight privately, so they can only challenge each other. If the other party agrees, the two can go to the challenge platform to fight. During the fight, the defense array of the challenge platform will be opened and no one else can interfere.


    At that time, there was a point that we could not hurt each other''s lives.


    That is to say, as long as people don''t die, they can fight any way, even if they are disabled.


    "Let''s go! Let''s all go!!! Senior brother Chen Yong, they''re coming!"


    The scene suddenly became hot. Everyone took the initiative to make way for Chen Yong and others to come in.


    After a while.


    Liu Yang came, riding a flying tiger, and Su Yu followed him.


    Feitian tiger flew directly over the crowd with Liu Yang and came to the sky of the challenge platform. De Le, it''s easy. You don''t have to give way.


    Su Yu didn''t follow him, but just hung in mid air and looked at him indifferently.


    "All right! Tiger king! Send it here!" Liu Yang patted the tiger king''s small head, then turned over and jumped down, and landed firmly on the challenge platform.


    "Roar!!!"


    The tiger king roared, and then flew back to Su Yu. In fact, he was very dissatisfied. He didn''t want Liu Yang to ride, but Su Yu spoke and asked him to send Liu Yang over. It looked like a momentum. The tiger king didn''t dare to refuse. He had to swallow his anger and let Liu Yang ride once. The tiger king knew very well that Liu Yang must have proposed to Su Yu on his own initiative, otherwise with Su Yu''s cold temper, It is impossible for the tiger king to send Liu Yang here.


    Mean little man!


    Wait for me!


    I''ll get you sooner or later!


    The tiger king secretly scolded in his heart. He had planned to let Su Yu ride alone in his life, but now he was rode by Liu Yang. It''s really hateful!


    "Look! Liu Yang''s strength... Seems to be the realm of great God?"


    "Shit! It''s really the realm of great God!!! It was the realm of small God a few days ago! How can it become the realm of great God now?"


    "Is the cultivation speed too fast?"


    "I know... I must have hidden my strength before... It must be so..."


    "This matter must be thoroughly investigated!!!"


    "Really treat everyone as a fool? Think you can hide it?"


    "Find out!!!"


    ¡­¡­


    There was a shout at the scene.


    There are regulations for Tianzong to recruit new disciples, and he is not qualified to participate in the assessment above the realm of Zhongshen. If Liu Yang really hid his real strength before, Liu Yang is practicing fraud and deliberately cheating Tianzong. This crime is not low. The lightest punishment is also expelled from Tianzong, and the heaviest punishment may be killed directly.


    "No wonder it''s so powerful to break into the tower! It''s hiding the real strength!"


    "I thought I was really a peerless genius! I''ve been making trouble for a long time. I''m a liar!"


    "It''s going down. It''s been exposed. Wait for punishment."


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone talked and waited for a good play.

 Chapter 304

    Su Yuli shouted: "what are you yelling about? You don''t know anything. Just yell here! You''re not afraid of the wind flashing your tongue!"


    Su Yu''s deterrent power is needless to say. As soon as she opened her mouth, the troublemakers closed their mouths. There''s no way to provoke them.


    However, some people are not afraid of Su Yu.


    For example, Chen Yong and others are all disciples of leader Zhou Taitian. With the support of leader Zhou Taitian, they don''t have to care too much about Su Yu. As long as they are reasonable and don''t violate the rules, they don''t have to be afraid of Su Yu. If Su Yu dares to deal with them, leader Zhou Taitian will definitely take charge.


    "Mr. Su, I understand your mood very much. After all, Liu Yang is your disciple. You are excusable for favoring him." Chen Yong said faintly.


    "Shua!"


    Su Yu''s eyes suddenly stared, and a strong breath burst out from her body. In an instant, Chen Yong was suppressed: "what are you? Dare you talk to me like this!"


    "Mr. Su, it''s too overbearing for you not to let your disciples speak." Leader Zhou Taitian suddenly appeared and waved his hand to dispel the pressure on Chen Yong. Chen Yong immediately breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly thanked leader Zhou Taitian.


    "You can speak, but you should understand the rules." Su Yu hummed, "Chen Yong is a disciple and I am an elder. He doesn''t respect me at all. Shouldn''t I teach him a lesson?"


    "Are you wrong? Chen Yong respects you very much?"


    "Respect fart..."


    "Mr. Su, please pay attention to your words and don''t spit dirty words. After all, you are the inner elder and represent Tianzong''s face to a certain extent. How do outsiders treat Tianzong when you swear like this? Say that Tianzong''s elder has no quality? Opening your mouth and closing your mouth is dirty words? You don''t care about your face, but Tianzong still wants to face."


    "You..."


    "What are you? Am I wrong? For example, I always remember my identity. I''m the leader. Everything I say and do represents the face of Tianzong, so I pay attention to my words and deeds and never swear... And never teach a disciple a lesson for no reason... You should learn from me."


    "Learn from your mother!" Su Yuqi''s face began to turn blue. Every time she quarreled with Zhou Taitian, she was the one who finally lost, because Zhou Taitian was so reckless that she could say what was alive was dead. Su Yugen couldn''t say anything about Zhou Taitian. Another thing is, after every few words, Su Yu couldn''t bear to be angry. When she was angry, she would be more angry and say some dirty words, Zhou Taitian will seize the handle.


    "Mr. Su, you''ve gone too far! Did my mother annoy you? Just scold my mother?" Zhou Taitian said, "if you talk nonsense like this again, I will punish you with the order of the leader."


    "You..." Su Yugang was interrupted by Liu Yang when he wanted to speak.


    If you don''t interrupt, Su Yu will suffer a great loss. Since you worship Su Yu, you have to protect Su Yu, so Liu Yang hurriedly said, "master, you calm down. It''s all because of me... I''ll solve it myself!"


    "How do you solve..." Su Yu said angrily.


    "It''s very simple! Isn''t someone suspected that I had hidden my strength before? Then check it out. Find the person who assessed me and ask me to see if I have hidden my strength." Speaking of this, Liu Yang began to look around at the people: "I remember the person in charge of the assessment is Bai Ling... Elder martial sister Bai, are you here? If so, please come out and say a few words."


    "Whoosh!"


    A white shadow flew out of the crowd. When you look carefully, it is Bai Ling.


    Bai Ling''s face is very ugly at the moment, She stared at the troublemakers: "You doubt Liu Yang! You doubt me! I tell you, when I am responsible for the assessment, I will carefully check everyone''s strength and there will be no problem! If you don''t believe it, you can invite Tianjing out and have a good check on Liu Yang to see if Liu Yang has hidden strength before! If I really hide strength, I am willing to accept any punishment!"


    Tianjing is a special mirror that can check when a person''s cultivation improvement is carried out. It''s very magical. No one can hide his strength in front of Tianjing.


    Every time Tianzong recruits disciples, he will invite Tianjing out to check everyone participating in the assessment. If he finds that he has hidden strength, he will kick them out directly.


    In other words, Liu Yang was examined by sky mirror at the beginning, and there was no problem.


    Now someone has raised a question. Bai Ling wants to invite Tianjing again and check Liu Yang in front of everyone.


    "OK! I agree!" Su Yu hum: "since so many people have doubts, let Tianjing check it! Zhou Taitian, what are you pretending to be stupid and don''t take out the Tianjing quickly?"


    Zhou Taitian glanced at Su Yu: "in fact, it''s not necessary. Liu Yang has been examined by a sky mirror. Since there''s no problem..."


    "No! You must check it again!" Su Yu said, "if you don''t check, some disciples will be unconvinced!"


    "... all right." Zhou Taitian sighed: "since you insist on checking... Then check..."


    Zhou Taitian reached out and waved. A huge mirror appeared in the void, emitting a special charm. At a glance, he knew it was not ordinary.


    "Go!"


    Zhou Taitian pointed at Tianjing with his finger, and then Tianjing flew directly over Liu Yang''s head, and then sent out a soft light to wrap Liu Yang''s whole person.


    Everyone watched silently. If there was a problem, Tianjing would give a prompt. If there was no problem... There was no response.


    The end result is


    After the Tianjing test, Liu Yang automatically flew back to Zhou Taitian without any hint, that is to say, Liu Yang has no problem.


    "See it all!" Su Yu snorted, "who else has any objection now? Or is there a problem with the sky mirror? The inspection is not accurate?"


    Everyone was silent.


    "OK! Since everyone doesn''t speak, I agree with Tianjing''s examination! Whoever dares to say that Liu Yang hid his strength during the examination in the future, I''ll kill him directly!" Speaking of this, Su Yu specially glanced at Zhou Taitian: "even if Zhou Taitian came forward to stop at that time, I will kill you! I can''t kill you at that time, so I''ll find a chance to kill you later."


    Su Yu''s threat made everyone speechless. At the same time, they envied Liu Yang and met such a master who protected the calf.


    Although everyone has a problem with Su Yu and even gossip behind her back, everyone wants to be Su Yu''s disciples, but Su Yu doesn''t care about them at all. Now Liu Yang has broken through and become Su Yu''s only disciple, which makes everyone jealous, so they all want to see Liu Yang unlucky.


    Jealousy is a terrible emotion. Once jealousy occurs and cannot be suppressed, it is possible to do extreme things.


    In fact, jealousy is a manifestation of unfairness, or... I think it is unfair. Why is the other party so arrogant? I can''t? It''s unfair! I can''t get it, nor can anyone else. If anyone is better than me, I''ll try to destroy him.


    "Cough..."


    Zhou Taitian coughed twice: "Liu Yang''s affairs have been found out. No one is allowed to question Liu Yang in the future! Now you can challenge!"


    Liu Yang stepped forward and glanced at Chen Yong and others below: "who was the first to go?"

 Chapter 305

    Chen Yong and others looked at each other, and then ye Xiaotao rose in the air and landed on the challenge platform.


    "Buzz!!!"


    A transparent light curtain covers the challenge platform in an instant, as well as Liu Yang and ye Xiaotao. This is the activation of the array of the challenge platform. The transparent light curtain will not fall until the two win or lose.


    Ye Xiaotao looked at Liu Yang coldly: "originally, I wanted to suppress the realm..."


    "You can suppress it. I won''t object." Liu Yang smiled.


    "Er..." Ye Xiaotao twitched his face: "you are the great God realm now, and I am also the great God realm... What else do I suppress... Do I suppress you to the medium God realm..."


    "What''s the hurry? I''m kidding you. You''re so funny." Liu Yang skimmed his lips: "I can''t see a joke."


    Fuck your grandma!


    Who the fuck is in the mood to joke with you!


    Grass!


    Ye Xiaotao scolded wildly in his heart.


    "Actually... You still have to suppress the realm..."


    "Are you kidding again? It''s not over, is it?"


    "I''m not kidding this time, but I''m serious! Although we are all in the realm of great God... There are also high and low levels? I''ve just been promoted to the realm of great God, and you? How many years have you been promoted to the realm of great God? And... Understanding 20 to 29 rules can be regarded as the realm of great God... I want to ask you, how many rules have you understood? It can''t be exactly 29? If it''s 29 rules Then your realm is much higher than mine. You have to suppress it. "


    "You..."


    "Don''t you, hurry up. How many rules have you understood?"


    "... don''t worry, I didn''t understand 29 rules, I only understood 25 Rules..."


    "Only 25 rules? You''re really useless. How many years have you joined Tianzong? How many years have you been a teacher? You''ve only understood 25 rules. I''ve never seen you so useless. Look at me again. It took me only ten days to understand 23 rules. Compared with me, you''re just slag."


    "You..." Ye Xiaotao almost spit out a mouthful of blood. It''s so hateful! What''s more irritating is... He can''t refute it. Compared with Liu Yang, he is really a waste


    "Well, that''s the end of the chat. Let''s start next." Liu Yang pie his mouth: "you only understand two more rules than me... I won''t let you suppress the realm... But listen, you understand more rules than me. If you can''t beat me in the end, you''ll be a waste to a certain extent."


    "NIMA..." Ye Xiaotao couldn''t help scolding.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why are you still swearing? Didn''t you hear the leader''s words just now? You''re a disciple of the leader. You have an identity and can also represent the face of Tianzong. If outsiders know that you swear, how will outsiders treat you? Say you have no quality? Even if you lose your face, it''s not good to involve the leader and lose your face. After all, there''s a common saying Ah: like teachers, like disciples! At that time, outsiders will say that ye Xiaotao is so incompetent. Is he influenced by the leader? How bad it is! "


    "You..." Ye Xiaotao is really angry. He has never seen such a shameless person.


    In the void, Su Yu smiled. She proudly glanced at the expressionless Zhou Taitian. Is my disciple''s eloquence good? Now your apprentice can''t speak, and you can speak in the future.


    Zhou Taitian said he was calm. In fact, he was very upset. When he couldn''t see that Liu Yang was promoted to the great God realm in a short period of more than ten days, he was very unhappy. Now he saw that Liu Yang could say so, his heart was even worse. It was very distressing that such a good apprentice was robbed by Su Yu''s crazy woman.


    But for the sake of face, Zhou Taitian couldn''t show it. He could only pretend to be calm and didn''t care.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom!!!"


    Ye Xiaotao couldn''t bear it. He took the lead in launching the attack. With a wave of his big hand, a dark law pulled towards Liu Yang. Before he got close, Liu Yang smelled a bad smell and his mind was a little dizzy.


    "Poison law?"


    Liu Yang smiled: "what a coincidence! I just understood the detoxification law! I just broke your poison law!" As he spoke, Liu Yang threw out a white rule, emitting a fresh smell of medicine.


    "Pooh!"


    "Zi! Zi!"


    The law of detoxification and the law of poison collide and make a harsh sound.


    In fact, Liu Yang''s antidote law is very weak, and his antidote ability is not too strong. After all, the law will become stronger and stronger after a long time of nourishment. Fortunately, ye Xiaotao is also a poison law that has just been understood recently, and the toxicity is not too strong, so Liu Yang''s antidote law can barely overcome the poison law.


    Seeing that the poison law didn''t work, ye Xiaotao threw out another law, emitting a sharp knife gas, which is a big knife law. From the emitted knife gas, this big knife law should have been nourished for a long time, so it seems very powerful.


    What is the nemesis of the law of broadsword? In fact, it doesn''t exist. Generally, other weapon rules are used to fight against the broadsword rule. Depending on whose weapon rules nourish more powerful, who can gain the upper hand.


    Liu Yang doesn''t understand the rules of weapons, so he can''t resist the law of broadsword, but he''s not in a hurry because he has other means to crack it.


    "Whoosh!"


    "Shua!"


    While avoiding the attack of the broadsword law, Liu Yang quickly threw out several laws, all of which are the seven emotions law he just understood.


    A law of pain, a law of fear, and a law of sadness.


    Liu Yang thought and threw out a missing rule.


    These four rules were understood by Liu Yang in these seven days.


    The power of the law of seven emotions is beyond doubt


    "Ah!"


    "Oh!"


    "Well!"


    "Woo woo..."


    Ye Xiaotao was influenced by the rule of seven emotions, first with a face of pain, then with a face of fear, then with a face of sadness, and then with a face of missing... I don''t know who I''m missing


    Under the influence of several laws, ye Xiaotao cried directly. It''s sad to cry.


    Ye Xiaotao himself was so greatly affected that he must have no energy and no mood to command the broadsword law, so the broadsword law collapsed directly and dissipated in the void.


    "Get down!"


    Liu Yang rushed over, kicked Ye Xiaotao, and then stepped on Ye Xiaotao''s neck: "Ye Xiaotao, you lost!"


    "Woo woo..."


    At this time, ye Xiaotao was still crying. For a while, he was in pain, sad, frightened and missing, which almost broke him down.


    Chen Yong and others shouted wildly below, but it was useless. Ye Xiaotao still cried.


    Finally, the leader Zhou Taitian said, "Liu Yang won this one."


    "Buzz!!!"


    The transparent light curtain with his head raised fell, and the crying Ye Xiaotao was kicked down by Liu Yang. Then Liu Yang took back the four rules of seven emotions.


    "Er... I''m..." without the influence of the law of seven emotions, ye Xiaotao regained consciousness, looked around, and then looked at Liu Yang standing on the stage. He was ashamed. He remembered what happened just now, so he knew how humiliating he was just now. Now he wanted to find a way to get in.

 Chapter 306

    There was an uproar at the scene.


    No one expected this to happen.


    Liu Yang actually won, and it was easy to win.


    At this time, everyone doesn''t know what to say... Do you praise Liu Yang''s power? That will offend the leader! Speak to comfort and encourage Ye Xiaotao? That will offend elder Su Yu.


    No matter what you do, it seems to offend people.


    Just keep silent and say nothing. Neither side offends.


    "Sorry, I lost." Ye Xiaotao bowed his head and looked ashamed: "I''m ashamed of my senior brothers. I''m ashamed of my master."


    "It''s okay." Chen Yong patted Ye Xiaotao on the shoulder and comforted: "losing once doesn''t mean anything! You don''t have to take it too seriously. Look back, we''ll help you find the field."


    "Yes, it''s okay. We don''t mean to blame you." Zhang Hong and Li Liang also comforted: "master will certainly not blame you."


    Just then, leader Zhou Taitian came to Ye Xiaotao, With a smile on his face: "Xiao Tao, you''re actually great! You performed very well. The other party was too evil and actually understood the extremely eccentric seven emotions rule. You didn''t notice for a moment... Don''t worry about winning or losing. I also lost when I was a disciple before, but I never gave up on myself and worked hard. Finally, I didn''t become the leader?"


    Ye Xiaotao was very grateful to hear that his senior brothers and master did not blame him.


    "Li Liang, take the stage to challenge Liu Yang." Leader Zhou Taitian said, "remember, the best way to deal with the law of seven emotions is to keep calm and don''t think about it. In this way, you won''t be affected. What''s more... Attack after coming on stage and make a quick decision. Don''t give Liu Yang time to react."


    "Yes, I wrote it down." The eighth disciple Li liangzong got on the challenge platform and looked at Liu Yang coldly: "I''ll challenge you next..."


    "Forget it today." Liu Yang waved his hand.


    "Well?" Li Liang was stunned: "what did you say?"


    "I said today''s challenge is over."


    "You..."


    "What? Can''t I stop the challenge?"


    "You..."


    "I had a fight with Ye Xiaotao just now. I''m tired and want to have a rest... Li Liang, there are many of you. You can play wheel fights, but I can''t. I have only one person and can''t afford to spend time with you."


    "You..."


    "When I rest for a few days, you challenge me again."


    Liu Yang directly jumped off the challenge platform and swaggered towards Su Yu: "master, it''s over, go home."


    "OK." Su Yu directly rolled up Liu Yang and flew away to destroy Tianfeng.


    "This..." Li Liang stood on the challenge platform, his angry face began to turn blue. He had never seen such a shameless person. He looked up at the leader Zhou Taitian: "master..."


    "What Liu Yang said is also right. After a game, he will be very tired and need a rest! You don''t have to worry too much. Didn''t Liu Yang say? When he has a rest, he will accept your challenge." Leader Zhou Taitian said lightly, "well, today''s challenge is over. Let''s go back."


    The leader Zhou Taitian returned to Chaotian peak with Chen Yong.


    When you get to your own territory, there are no outsiders around, and the leader Zhou Taitian doesn''t need to install it again.


    "Hum!" Zhou Taitian snorted coldly: "what a surprise! Liu Yang actually understood the law of seven emotions... No wonder he dares to accept your challenge! The law of seven emotions is an extremely eccentric law and an extremely insidious law. It is not easy to understand, but once he understands it and exerts it, the effect is very powerful. Anyone with a little less concentration will be hit."


    "Master, is there any way to deal with the law of seven emotions?" Chen Yong asked.


    "Didn''t I just say that as long as I keep enough concentration and don''t think about it, I won''t be greatly affected." Zhou Taitian said.


    "There''s no other way?"


    "Yes! You can also understand the law of seven emotions, and then you can suppress Liu Yang, but the question is, can you understand the law of seven emotions in such a short time?"


    "Well... We can try..."


    "You made a very serious mistake today, that is, belittling the enemy! You underestimated Liu Yang! You thought Liu Yang was a new disciple and wouldn''t be too capable, so Xiao Tao suffered a big loss in the end."


    "Master is right. We really despised Liu Yang."


    "Now you go to retreat and try to understand more laws. It would be better if you could understand the law of seven emotions."


    "Yes."


    Chen Yong and others turned and left.


    "What a pity." Zhou Taitian sighed: "the disciple of such an evil spirit finally got Su Yu cheaper... What a pity!"


    The more evil Liu Yang showed, the more Zhou Taitian regretted. At the beginning, he should not maintain the ancient family and punish Gu Fei directly. In this way, Liu Yang will certainly worship him as a teacher.


    There is no medicine for regret.


    Miss is miss.


    It''s no use regretting.


    "We must suppress Liu Yang''s arrogance! We can''t make su Yutai proud!" Zhou Taitian''s eyes twinkled with pure light.


    He fought with Su Yu for thousands of years. Almost every time, Zhou Taitian gained the upper hand. However, since Su Yu accepted Liu Yang, Su Yu has begun to gain the upper hand. This is not a good sign.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Yu praised Liu Yang severely after returning to mietian peak.


    "Good boy! You did a great job today! I haven''t had such a good time for a long time! Ha ha..."


    Su Yu couldn''t help laughing at the thought of Zhou Taitian''s shriveled eating.


    "What are your plans next?" Su Yu asked.


    "I want to understand the remaining seven emotion rules, and then challenge Chen Yong and others." Liu Yang said.


    "Don''t worry, take your time. It''s Chen Yong and them who are worried now! You can feel at ease to understand the rules. When you understand them and when to challenge them again." Su Yu smiled.


    "Yes." Liu Yang nodded, "I know."


    After Su Yu left, Liu Yang began to understand the remaining three rules of seven emotions.


    They are the law of joy, the law of anger and the law of love.


    There is a word called "joy begets sorrow". When the joy law is used well, it can play this effect, which makes the enemy very happy. When the joy reaches the limit, it is easy to have an accident, that is, joy begets sorrow.


    The law of anger is also good. It makes the enemy extremely angry, directly lose his mind, and then reveal a lot of flaws to defeat easily.


    The law of love also has a certain effect. If it is applied to the enemy, the enemy will have a great favor for you. He can''t bear to hurt you with heavy hands... He can''t bear it, but you can bear it. Just beat him hard.


    Or is the law of seven emotions the law of yin? It''s really cloudy!


    Over the years, few people can fully understand the law of seven emotions, especially in Tianzong. No one has understood the law of seven emotions, that is, Liu Yang set a precedent for Tianzong.


    ¡­¡­


    It took Liu Yang a little more than three days to understand the remaining three rules of seven emotions.


    Next, Liu Yang focused on a rule, a very interesting rule, which Liu Yang accidentally found.


    This law is called the law of patience.


    Listen to the name, you know it''s a bit insidious. After understanding it, show it to the enemy, and the enemy will have to endure it? Can''t do it to you? Endure not to hurt you? It''s easy to hold back internal injuries.


    With a sealed stone tablet, it is easy to suppress the law of patience in the void.


    It took Liu Yang a day and a half to understand the law of patience.


    "Well, almost? With the law of patience and the law of seven emotions, you should be able to deal with Chen Yong and others?"


    Liu Yang decided to go down the mountain to challenge.

 Chapter 307

    "Wow! See! Liu Yang has gone down the mountain!"


    "Shit! It''s really down the mountain!"


    "Will the challenge continue?"


    "Sure to continue! Didn''t you see Liu Yang go to Chaotian peak?"


    ¡­¡­


    A moment later.


    Liu Yang came to the foot of chaotianfeng mountain.


    First, he took a breath, then shouted at his throat, "Chen Yong, Zhang Hong, Li Liang, I''ll challenge you! I''ll go to the challenge platform first. Come here quickly."


    After shouting, Liu Yang turned and left.


    "Whoosh..."


    Several figures flew out of Chaotian peak and went to the challenge platform.


    "Let''s go! There''s excitement again!"


    "Oh, I''ve finally waited for this day... I''ve had a hard time these days... Waiting for Liu Yang to challenge down the mountain..."


    "Who do you think will win this time?"


    "It''s hard to say! The reason why Liu Yang won last time was that ye Xiaotao despised the enemy, so he was defeated by Liu Yang. After Chen Yong and others went back, they must study the way to deal with Liu Yang. After so many days, they should have worked out the way. If Liu Yang still wants to rely on the seven emotions method, they can''t win against Chen Yong and others."


    "Well, it''s almost what I thought."


    "You should not only consider Chen Yong and others, but also Liu Yang! Since Liu Yang dares to challenge down the mountain, it shows that he is ready. You should know that there are many miracles in Liu Yang. Maybe there will be miracles this time?"


    "It''s no use arguing about this now. Let''s see the result."


    "Why don''t we make a bet?"


    "Eh? This proposal is good... Many people will bet on opening the gambling disc. The key question is... Who will open the gambling disc? First, be bold and not afraid of being investigated. Second, have some wealth. Once you lose, you can afford to pay..."


    "I''ll come. I''ve made a small fortune recently. Even if I lose, I can afford to lose. As for the investigation... Ha ha... We''re just a small gamble and trouble. No one will care. As long as we don''t go too far, no one will investigate."


    ¡­¡­


    The roulette soon came out.


    Bet that Liu Yang wins and loses one.


    Bet that Chen Yong and others win and lose one.


    The odds are actually the same, that is, the people who set up gambling tables are not sure who can win, so just get the same odds. Moreover, the odds are not high. You won''t win too much and you won''t lose too much. Just have fun.


    "I bet that Chen Yong and others will win!"


    "I also bet that Chen Yong and others will win!"


    "I bet Liu Yang wins."


    ¡­¡­


    Many people bet, most of them bet on Chen Yong and others, and only a few bet on Liu Yang. It seems that more people are optimistic about Chen Yong and others.


    This time, Li Liang, the eighth disciple of Zhou Taitian, came on the stage. He is also a great God realm, which is the same realm as Liu Yang, so there is no need to suppress his strength.


    "Today!" Li Liang looked at Liu Yang coldly: "I will punish you severely! Avenge my ninth younger martial brother!"


    "The idea is good, but it can''t be realized." Liu Yang shook his head.


    "Do you think I can achieve it!"


    Li Liang gave a soft drink, and then launched an attack on Liu Yang. His first shot was the big knife rule, the long sword rule, and the stick rule


    Liu Yang also launched an attack and threw out the law of patience.


    "Shua!"


    Li Liang shook his body and felt something wrong. Then Liu Yang''s magical voice sounded in his ear: "hold it! Don''t do it! The world is beautiful and peaceful! Everyone has contradictions. You can sit down and talk slowly. There''s no need to do it! Quickly withdraw the rules you threw out! Hurry up! Obey!"


    "No... no... er... No..."


    Li Liang looked a little trance. He knew clearly in his heart that he could not listen to Liu Yang, but his body was not out of control. He directly stretched out his hand and withdrew the three rules of throwing back.


    "Yes! That''s right!" Liu Yang''s magical voice continued to ring in Li Liang''s ear: "how beautiful life is! How beautiful the challenge platform is! How bad it would be if we went to war and damaged the challenge platform?"


    "No... I can''t listen to you... I''ll teach you a lesson and avenge junior brother nine... I want revenge..."


    "No, you must bear it! You must bear it. You must not launch an attack, destroy this beautiful atmosphere and damage this beautiful challenge platform. This is a sin!"


    "No... no... you''re not right... I..."


    "I''m right! Listen, I''m right! You''re right to listen to me! Hold back, don''t get angry, don''t get angry, don''t attack, you must hold back!"


    ¡­¡­


    Li Liang''s expression was ferocious, his body shook violently, and his face was full of sweat. He tried to struggle again and again to get out of Liu Yang''s control, but he was suppressed by Liu Yang in the end.


    What a pain!


    It''s really hard!


    Li Liang wanted to roar, but a voice told him to hold back, he wanted to launch an attack, and another voice told him to hold back and not to launch an attack... No matter what he wanted to do, there would be a magical voice for him to hold back


    What made him speechless was that his mood and thinking were greatly disturbed, which made him unable to extricate himself.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the stage.


    Chen Yong''s face was very ugly: "what''s going on? Why doesn''t Li Liang launch an attack? What is he waiting for?"


    Zhang Hong''s face was not good-looking: "it seems that he has been... Suppressed?"


    Ye Xiaotao smiled bitterly: "I was expecting elder martial brother Ba to avenge me. Who knows..."


    None of the three recognized the law of patience. It''s not that they are ignorant, but that the law of patience is too biased, many times more biased than the law of seven emotions. Let alone have seen it... They haven''t even heard of the law of patience


    In the void.


    The leader Zhou Taitian was shocked. He recognized the law of patience. He lived such a long time, had rich experience in traveling north and south, and had specially studied the types of laws, so he recognized the law of patience at a glance.


    "Liu Yang, the boy has understood the law of patience? What talent is this?"


    Zhou Taitian tried to understand the law of patience before, but he never succeeded. Unexpectedly, Liu Yang succeeded.


    Still that sentence, the more evil Liu Yang behaves, the more Zhou Taitian regrets


    finished! Li Liang must lose!


    Zhou Taitian is well aware of the ability of the law of patience. Once he shows it, it is really a good thing for Yin people. If Li Liang''s strength far exceeds Liu Yang, he may be able to break free, but Li Liang and Liu Yang are in the same state, then the hope of breaking free is very low


    "Hold back! Don''t get angry!"


    "Hold it! Don''t get angry!"


    "Hold back! Don''t attack!"


    "Hold back... Hold back... Be sure to hold back..."


    "Holding back is a good boy!"


    "Now you can lie down!"


    "Hold back..."


    Liu Yang walked slowly to Li Liang''s body, kicked Li Liang down with one foot, then stretched out his hand to point on Li Liang, sealed Li Liang''s Dantian and meridians, and then stepped on Li Liang''s neck with his foot: "Li Liang, you don''t have to bear it now. Admit defeat."


    When Liu Yang withdrew the patience rule.


    Li Liang suddenly woke up, "NIMA..." Li Liang was very angry and wanted to get up and attack Liu Yang, but the Dantian and meridians were sealed, and only 10% of his strength was left. Where could he get up?


    Just wanted to get up, he was trampled down by Liu Yang. He got up again and again and stepped down again and again


    Li Liang is going crazy


    Just then, Zhou Taitian, the leader standing in the void, said, "Li Liang lost."


    "Boom!!!"


    The defense mask of the challenge platform disappeared, and Liu Yang kicked Li Liang off the platform.


    This time, Liu Yang won again.

 Chapter 308

    "Wow! Liu Yang won again! This is going against the sky!"


    "In fact, I expected it... So I''m not very surprised."


    "OK, what''s the comparison? You expected it earlier? Bullshit!"


    "Do you understand? How did Liu Yang win? What did I think?"


    "I''m also confused... Liu Yang seems to have thrown a rule... Then Li Liang seems to be evil... You say, the rule thrown by Liu Yang won''t be a evil rule..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. There are no evil rules."


    "There are so many rules. How do you know there are no evil rules?"


    "Just ask others. With so many people, no one knows that rule?"


    ¡­¡­


    After asking around, no one really knows.


    "Shit! Don''t know? That''s a little mysterious!"


    "Why don''t you ask Liu Yang?"


    "Ask a fart, why should people tell you?"


    "I''m really curious! I really want to know what the rules are... After I know, I''ll understand this rule... I''ll clean up whoever doesn''t like me in the future..."


    "Liu Yang certainly won''t say it. When he says it, he loses his mystery. It''s easy for his opponent to find a way to restrain him."


    "Liu Yang doesn''t say... Then ask Li Liang. He has experienced it personally. He should know what the rules are..."


    "Li Liang probably won''t say it?"


    "Ask, what if you say?"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone talked about what the rules Liu Yang showed were.


    In the void,


    "Hahaha..."


    Su Yu laughed regardless of her image, He also scolded Zhou Taitian: "Zhou Taitian, your disciples are too bad? This one named Li Liang is not as good as ye Xiaotao. Ye Xiaotao also fought with Liu Yang. Li Liang just implemented the exhibition rules, then withdrew the rules, and then stood still on the stage... It''s so interesting."


    Zhou Taitian said lightly, "Liu Yang is really a monster! Li Liang''s defeat is not unjust!"


    "Oh?" Su Yu blinked: "are you a counselor? Admit that I''m better at training disciples than you?"


    "Liu Yang is very strong, but it has nothing to do with you."


    "Why doesn''t it matter?"


    "Liu Yang has a good talent. You didn''t train him at all."


    "How do you know I''m not trained?"


    "Then I ask you, can you abide by Liu Yang''s patience rules?"


    "Will I have anything to do with you?"


    "How can you cultivate Liu Yang if you can''t tolerate the rules yourself? Also, you can''t even understand the rules of seven emotions?"


    "I won''t, but I have experience? I can teach Liu Yang the experience of understanding rules."


    ¡­¡­


    There was a quarrel above and a quarrel below.


    "It''s the rule of patience!"


    "Listen to the name and you will know that it is the law of Yin people."


    "Patience... Is it to make people endure? I see... Li Liang just won the patience rule, so he behaved so strangely."


    "Is the patience rule so powerful? It can make a normal person abnormal? Isn''t that terrible? If one day Liu Yang looks at someone who doesn''t like him, throw a patience rule directly and let you commit suicide, will you really commit suicide?"


    "No such exaggeration..."


    "Isn''t it an exaggeration? Don''t you see how miserable Li Liang lost? That is, Liu Yang didn''t move to kill, otherwise Li Liang would be dead."


    "Li Liang despised the enemy... I didn''t expect Liu Yang to exercise the patience rule... So he got caught..."


    "Last time you said Ye Xiaotao despised the enemy, but this time you also said that ye Xiaotao despised the enemy? Are Li Liang fools? You know Liu Yang is very powerful and despise the enemy?"


    "It has nothing to do with belittling the enemy. It''s just that Liu Yang''s patience rules are too strange to be defensible. Even if Li Liang has the heart to be on guard, he will be caught."


    "It''s terrible! It''s really terrible!"


    "Do any of you know... Can that rule restrain the patience rule?"


    "According to the literal meaning... The antonym of patience is impulse... Can you understand the impulse rule and break the patience rule?"


    "Eh! That makes sense! If you exercise the patience rule, I will exercise the impulse rule. If you let me endure, I will make myself impulsive. In this way, I should be able to break the patience rule."


    "When I get back, I''ll shut up and understand the impulse rules."


    "I''ll understand it, too."


    "We should also understand the rules of patience. If we are lucky enough to understand both rules, it will be a cow. If we cooperate with each other, we will certainly exert greater power."


    "Patience, impulse... Impulse, patience... Alas, one moment of patience, one moment of impulse, repeated several times, people will go crazy."


    "I really learned a lesson today. Can you fight like this? It seems that some eccentric rules are really easy to use!"


    "Well, Liu Yang''s understanding of the seven emotions rule also belongs to the side door rule, and its power is not small. Now Liu Yang has understood the patience rule... Chen Yong and they... It''s hard to win Liu Yang."


    "Find a way to have a good relationship with Liu Yang in the future."


    "Why?"


    "Are you stupid? Liu Yang is such a monster. He will certainly be great in the future. Make a good relationship in advance. When Liu Yang is powerful in the future, we can follow him."


    "That''s reasonable. I''ll visit Liu Yang later."


    "I''ll go too!"


    "You can''t go empty handed. You should bring more gifts, expensive gifts."


    ¡­¡­


    Through today''s events, everyone''s impression of Liu Yang has completely changed. They all want to have a good relationship with Liu Yang.


    "Liu Yang, do you want to continue to challenge!" Chen Yong stared at Liu Yang.


    "What do you say?" Liu Yang smiled: "you challenge you now. Do you dare to come up?"


    "I..." Chen Yong really didn''t dare to promise. He was also afraid... He was afraid of being like Li Liang


    "Well, I''ll give you a few days to prepare. When you''re ready, challenge me. Remember, don''t let me wait too long." Liu Yang jumped off the challenge platform and returned to mietian peak with Su Yu.


    Everyone can hear Su Yu''s laughter and Liu Yang''s praise.


    ¡­¡­


    Chaotian peak.


    In the hall.


    Zhou Taitian looked at Chen Yong and others expressionless: "the best way to deal with the patience rule is to understand the impulse rule..."


    "I''ll shut up and understand it right away." Chen Yong said.


    "I shut up too!" Zhang Hongjin followed.


    "How sure are you that you can understand the impulse rules?" Asked Zhou Taitian.


    "This... We..."


    Chen Yong and Zhang Hong faltered and could not say a specific time.


    "Alas..."


    Zhou Taitian sighed: "if you really can''t understand the impulse rules... Then you can use other methods to restrain Liu Yang..."


    "What law?" Chen Yong and others hurriedly asked.


    "Make a quick decision! As soon as you get on the stage! Don''t talk, directly launch the fiercest attack, so that Liu Yang doesn''t have time to show his patience rules. He will defeat Liu Yang by dividing three by five by two." Zhou Taitian said.


    "This... I''m afraid it''s not easy..."


    "It''s not easy, but it''s also a way! All right, you go and understand the impulse law behind closed doors. If you understand it, it''s easy."


    "I''m leaving."


    Chen Yong and others left the hall.


    "Alas..." Zhou Taitian sighed lightly: "such a good disciple... I gave up... I feel so heartache..."

 Chapter 309

    Mietian peak.


    In the open space in front of the new cabin.


    Su Yu is praising Liu Yang.


    "Good boy! Give me a face again today!"


    "Did you see that? Zhou Taitian''s angry face turned purple!"


    "Hahaha... What a pleasure!"


    "The most right thing I''ve done in my life is to take you as an apprentice!"


    "Good apprentice! You''re really striving for success! Next, you''ll continue to beat Zhou Taitian in the face and beat Chen Yong and Zhang Hong. Are you confident?"


    Su Yu looked at Liu Yang with a smile. The more she looked, the more satisfied she was. This apprentice was really great.


    "Absolutely confident!" Liu Yang smiled.


    "Don''t be too careless. You should know that Chen Yong and Zhang Hong are divine kings."


    "The divine king is nothing. I can still win them! Besides... I have understood 27 rules now. Give me a few days, I can understand 30 rules, and I can be promoted to the divine king. At that time, I will be on the same level as Chen Yong and Zhang Hong."


    "Have you figured out what rules to understand next?"


    "Still thinking..."


    "Liu Yang, try to understand some powerful rules. Don''t understand the low-level rules of chicken ribs. I tell you, some people seem to have a high level. In fact, their fighting ability is very poor, because they understand some low-level garbage rules and are a group of useless goods! Don''t learn from them."


    "I know! Every law I understand now is considered. I won''t understand those laws that don''t work much."


    "Just understand! Even if you spend more time and energy, don''t understand the low-level rules."


    After chatting for a while, Su Yu left.


    "Roar..."


    The flying tiger suddenly ran out of the woods, bared its teeth at Liu Yang, roared and flew away with flashing wings.


    "Hehe... Are you jealous of me?" Liu Yang smiled. He knew what Feitian tiger was thinking. Seeing that Su Yu was very enthusiastic about him, Feitian tiger was jealous and unconvinced, so he ran out to play a temper with Liu Yang. You know, before Liu Yang came to destroy Tianfeng, Su Yu liked Feitian tiger best.


    As long as there is time, Su Yu will find Feitian tiger to play, making Feitian tiger very happy!


    However, since Liu Yang came, the status of flying tiger has been declining. Now Su Yu has almost put all her mind on Liu Yang and doesn''t pay much attention to flying tiger, which makes Flying Tiger very sad. It doesn''t dare to find Su Yu, so she can only vent all her anger on Liu Yang.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Yang will not be angry with an animal even if he is small-minded.


    Flying tiger is very strong, but its IQ is not too high. In Liu Yang''s eyes, it is a little tiger that has not grown up.


    Liu Yang returned to the cabin, closed the door, sat cross legged and closed his eyes.


    After making sure that no one would disturb him again, Liu Yang released his soul and directly entered the small stone statue.


    First, I chatted with the spirit of the little stone statue for a while, and then I went to choose the next rules to understand.


    Last time Liu Yang chose the law of patience. Today he fought with Li Liang. The law of patience exerted great power and easily defeated Li Liang.


    Today, Liu Yang also wants to choose a side door law similar to the law of patience.


    Liu Yang found that the more eccentric the law is, the more unexpected the effect can be played against the enemy.


    The wisdom of the little stone statue is also serving as a consultant for Liu Yang


    "You can understand the law of impulse."


    "The law of impulse?"


    "Yes, the law of impulse and the law of endurance are a pair. They are complementary. The law of impulse can restrain the law of endurance. Similarly, the law of endurance can also restrain the law of impulse. If they are used together, the effect will be better."


    "OK! Next I will understand the law of impulse!"


    Liu Yang accepted the small stone statue''s proposal.


    A moment later, Liu Yang''s soul flew out of the small stone statue with a sealed stone tablet, which sealed the ancestor of impulse law.


    The soul first returned to the body, and then Liu Yang threw the sealed stone tablet into the air.


    "Boom!"


    "Zi!"


    A shining law is sealed and suppressed. This law is the law of impulse.


    Liu Yang released his consciousness to explore the composition of impulse law


    Two days later.


    Liu Yang understood the law of impulse.


    After a short rest, Liu Yang released his soul and entered the small stone statue to choose the next rules to understand.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flows like water.


    Seven days passed quickly.


    Liu Yang, who was meditating with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes. He heard shouts from the foot of the mountain. It was the voices of Chen Yong and Zhang Hong who challenged him.


    "Shua!"


    Su Yu came. This time she didn''t kick the door directly, but stood outside and asked, "is it convenient for you to come out now?" She was afraid to rush in and disturb Liu Yang''s understanding of the law.


    "Bang!" A sound.


    Liu Yang opened the door and came out.


    Su Yu looked up and down at Liu Yang and showed a surprised expression: "didn''t you qualify for the divine king?" She had thought that after so many days, Liu Yang would be promoted to the divine king.


    Liu Yang smiled and shook his head: "I''ve only understood two laws these days. Now it''s exactly 29 laws, one law away from the realm of God King."


    "What two rules have you grasped?" Su Yu asked curiously. After spending so many days with Liu Yang''s demon talent, she only understood two rules, which shows that these two rules must be different.


    "I''ll keep it a secret! When I fight with Chen Yong later, you''ll know what law I understand." Liu Yang smiled.


    "Good boy! How dare you play this game with me! You''re getting bolder and bolder." Su Yu grabbed Liu Yang, turned and flew away.


    "Master, where are you taking me..."


    "Go to the challenge platform."


    "Well... I can go myself. Let me go..."


    "No! You''re too slow! I''ll take you there faster!"


    ¡­¡­


    A moment later.


    Su Yu grabbed Liu Yang and came to the challenge platform. She threw her big hand: "go!"


    "Whoosh!"


    Like a shell, Liu Yang tumbled and landed on the challenge platform, looking very embarrassed.


    Liu Yang smiled bitterly. He knew Su Yu was intentional. Didn''t he say what the rules were? As for tossing me like this... I''m ashamed. As a master, you should also be ashamed?


    Liu Yang soon calmed down. He glanced around and finally focused on Chen Yong and Zhang Hong: "who will fight today?"


    "Me."


    Zhang Hong gets up and falls lightly on the challenge stage. Compared with Liu Yang, Zhang Hong is much more natural and unrestrained.


    After looking at Liu Yang, Zhang Hong said, "my realm is higher than you. I will suppress the realm now..." he is the realm of God King, and Liu Yang is the realm of great God.


    "No." Liu Yang waved his hand: "that''s it. There''s no need to suppress the realm."


    "Good!" Zhang Hong nodded and then attacked Liu Yang directly.

 Chapter 310

    A few days ago, the leader Zhou Taitian put forward two suggestions. One is to understand the impulse law to restrain Liu Yang''s patience law. The other is to attack Liu Yang directly after he stepped on the stage and make a quick decision without giving Liu Yang the opportunity to exercise his patience law.


    After so many days, Zhang Hong did not understand the law of impulse, so he could only use the second method.


    Quick attack, quick decision!


    Who is Liu Yang? Ghost ghost! How can we not guard against this?


    So


    Zhang Hong''s strategy is useless. Do you want to raid Liu Yang? Want to beat Liu Yang by surprise? Want to beat Liu Yang quickly? That''s impossible.


    Liu Yang wouldn''t be so stupid.


    "Er... I..."


    When Zhang Hong was about to approach Liu Yang, he suddenly appeared in a trance, and a magical voice came from his ear: "hold back! Don''t be impulsive! I don''t mean any harm to you! You don''t have to attack me!"


    The law of patience?


    Zhang Hong was surprised. When did Liu Yang exercise the law of patience? No, the quick decision failed! At this time, Zhang Hong became more and more trance, and his eyesight appeared double shadow. He quickly bit his tongue to wake up quickly, and then continued to attack, but soon, A magical voice sounded in his ear: "hold it! You must hold it! You can''t attack me. We are brothers of the same sect... We are a family... How can a family hurt each other?"


    "Well..."


    Zhang Hong fell into a trance again. A panic poured out of his heart. Is the law of patience too strange? It''s impossible to prevent! No, I can''t let Liu Yang succeed, absolutely not!


    "Ah..."


    He bit his tongue again, and the severe pain made him wake up again... But soon, he heard Liu Yang''s voice again and fell into a trance again


    Bite your tongue again and again, fall into a trance again and again


    "Puff, puff..."


    Zhang Hong''s tongue was bitten, and the blood kept flowing out. It looked very seeping.


    ¡­¡­


    Standing in the void, Su Yu laughed: "Zhou Taitian, your apprentice is very interesting. He keeps biting his tongue. Is this going to kill himself? Even if he doesn''t kill himself, he will become mute if he bites his tongue off?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou Taitian slowly spit out a sullen breath: "well, don''t fight! Zhang Hong lost this game!" If we continue to fight, Zhang Hong will really become a mute.


    "Buzz!"


    The transparent light curtain of the challenge platform fell down in an instant.


    "Bang!"


    Zhang Hong with a mouth of blood was kicked off the stage by Liu Yang.


    "Whoosh!"


    Chen Yong reaches out to catch Zhang Hong, and then puts a healing pill in Zhang Hong''s mouth.


    "I''m sorry... I... I let you and Shifu down... I''m sorry..." Zhang Hong spoke intermittently and vaguely. If he didn''t pay attention, he couldn''t hear clearly. This is the sequelae of his tongue being bitten.


    "You''ve done well." Chen Yong comforted: "that guy Liu Yang is too insidious. He released the law of patience before you came on the stage. You got caught as soon as you came on the stage, so it''s impossible for you to make a quick decision..." speaking of this, Chen Yong added: "don''t be so stupid in the future. Bite your tongue once and admit defeat if it doesn''t work. Don''t bite your tongue again! What if you really want to bite your tongue off? Do you still want to talk in the future?"


    "I... I''m just not convinced..."


    "You can''t joke with your tongue if you''re not convinced!"


    "I... I..."


    "Well, stop talking and heal quickly! Your tongue is rotten... I can''t see it anymore... Hey... I hope you don''t leave any sequelae, otherwise you''ll be stuttering all your life."


    ¡­¡­


    On the challenge stage.


    Liu Yang looked at Chen Yong and said, "Chen Yong, do you dare to fight me on the stage?"


    "Now?" Chen Yong was stunned.


    "Yes." Liu Yang nodded: "right now! Zhang Hong is so bad that I beat him without much effort. Now I still have enough physical strength and energy to fight with you."


    "Poof..."


    Zhang Hong, who had calmed down, spit out a mouthful of blood directly after hearing Liu Yang''s words, which is angry.


    Chen Yong glared at Liu Yang: "you have won. Is it necessary to attack Zhang Hong? Your mind is too small."


    Liu Yang smiled: "how can I beat him? I''m just telling the truth. He''s really terrible! I didn''t even touch the corner of my clothes after I came on stage. I just saw him spitting blood all the time. I''m almost disgusted. To tell the truth, if it wasn''t for the sake of my fellow martial brothers, it''s impossible for him to go on completely. At least I''d break his tongue."


    "You..."


    "What are you? Am I wrong? Don''t talk nonsense. If you want to challenge me on the stage, hurry up. If you don''t want to challenge me, treat me as if I didn''t say anything."


    "OK! I''ll fight you! I don''t believe it. You can always win!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Whoosh!"


    Chen Yong jumped up and landed on the challenge platform. He stared at Liu Yang with fierce eyes, as if he wanted to eat people.


    "Let''s say it first. You can fight, but you can''t bite your tongue and spit blood. I look so disgusting." Liu Yang said.


    "Don''t worry, I will never bite my tongue, let alone spit blood! I have plenty of means to deal with people like you." Chen Yong gritted his teeth and said.


    "What a big breath! OK, let me see your means next. If you can really win me today, I will apologize to you or Zhang Hong. If you can''t win me, you can walk around and don''t appear in front of me."


    "OK, I''ll make this agreement with you. If I win, you''ll walk around me in the future. Don''t appear in front of me. I''m disgusted to see you."


    "Chen Yong, you are the divine king realm and I am the great God realm. Do you want to suppress the realm? In this way, we can play fairly." Liu Yang seems to be particularly unhappy with Chen Yong. He keeps running and satirizes Chen Yong.


    "What do you mean? When Zhang Hong fought with you just now, you didn''t let him suppress the realm. Why should I suppress the realm when he came to me? You treat him differently?"


    "That''s right. I just treat them differently. You said that you can suppress the realm when you fight on the stage. What? Don''t you mean what you say now?"


    "You..."


    "You''re a God King realm. Beat me a great God realm. Are you still reasonable?"


    "OK! I suppress the realm. Even if I suppress the realm, I can beat you."


    "Then come."


    "Boom!!!"


    Chen Yong said that the suppression realm is the suppression realm, which is not vague at all. He instantly suppressed his realm to the great God realm and maintained the same realm as Liu Yang.


    "Are you satisfied now? Can you start?" Chen Yong asked angrily.


    "Yes, anytime. Do you do it first or do I do it first?" Liu Yang smiled.

 Chapter 311

    Chen Yong looked at Liu Yang coldly: "you know, these days I have been closed to understand the law of impulse! Because the law of impulse can restrain your law of patience!"


    "Oh?" Liu Yang raised his eyebrows and said, "did you realize success?"


    "No." Chen Yong shook his head.


    "Shit!" Liu Yang couldn''t help scolding: "don''t understand, you say a hammer!"


    "Although I don''t understand the law of impulse, I understand another law... Similar to the law of impulse, I can restrain your law of patience."


    "Oh?"


    Liu Yang became interested and asked, "what rule?"


    "The law of irritability!" Chen Yong released the law of irritability. His eyes suddenly turned red, showed his teeth and looked ferocious. The whole person looked very irritable: "come on! Show your law of patience! I''m not afraid of you now!!!"


    "The law of irritability?" Liu Yang smiled: "do you think you can resist me when you understand the law of irritability? You''re too naive!"


    "Bang Bang..."


    Chen Yong strode towards Liu Yang and shouted, "I must teach you a good lesson today! Avenge my three younger martial brothers!!! Ah!!!"


    "I''m really sorry. You don''t have a chance to revenge in your life." With a wave of Liu Yang''s hand, the law of patience flew towards Chen Yong.


    Chen Yong doesn''t hide and let the law of patience cover him. He has enough confidence in the law of irritability and can absolutely restrain the law of patience!


    Facts have proved that Chen Yong is right. The law of irritability can indeed restrain the law of patience to a certain extent, at least it will not be controlled by Liu Yang.


    "Don''t worry! There''s more next." Liu Yang threw out a rule: "come on, try some new tricks for you! Keep it for you for life!"


    "This is... The law of impulse?" Chen Yong exclaimed: "you... You also understand the law of impulse... How is this possible? Impossible!!!" The law of patience conflicts with the law of impulse. Since Liu Yang understands the law of patience, it is difficult to understand the law of impulse again, but now Liu Yang throws out an impulse law. Is that bullshit?


    Not only Chen Yong was shocked, but others were also shocked.


    Standing in the void, Zhou Taitian sighed. He knew that Chen Yong was going to lose! Chen Yong''s law of irritability can restrain the law of patience, but it can''t restrain the law of impulse


    Su Yu on the other side smiled happily and ran a few words from time to time. Zhou Taitian was in a very good mood.


    "Boom!!!"


    When the law of impulse came to Chen Yong, Chen Yong began to go crazy


    At this time, Liu Yang had withdrawn the law of patience.


    Therefore, Chen Yong is now left with only the law of irritability and the law of impulse. The combination of these two laws has an extremely frightening effect.


    Chen Yong directly lost his mind, jumping and jumping, shouting and shouting. He is a complete madman.


    If we don''t stop it, Chen Yong''s brain will be seriously damaged for a long time, and he may become a real madman at that time.


    "Chen Yong lost." Zhou Taitian announced his defeat decisively.


    "Shua!"


    The transparent light curtain of the challenge platform fell.


    Liu Yang kicked Chen Yong down, and then took back the impulse law.


    Without the influence of impulse law, Chen Yong slightly recovered some reason, hurriedly removed the law of irritability, and then the whole person completely woke up. He fell on the ground, wet all over, wet with sweat, gasping for breath, and couldn''t stand up for a moment.


    "Chen Yong and others lost..."


    "To tell the truth, I''m not surprised at all."


    "I''m not surprised... From the day Liu Yang defeated Ye Xiaotao, I knew that Liu Yang was likely to win the last."


    "See... Liu Yang also understands the law of impulse, and the law of impulse seems to be more powerful than the law of patience..."


    "It''s not that the law of impulse is more powerful than the law of patience. It''s Chen Yong who first made himself a law of irritability, and then was affected by the law of impulse, so he lost his mind. If he was only affected by the law of impulse, he might be able to keep a certain sense."


    "Liu Yang is really a genius! He has understood so many eccentric laws! His strength is low now, and the laws he understands can''t exert too great power. Once his strength is improved, the laws he understands will exert unimaginable terrorist power."


    "Liu Yang is likely to be promoted to the divine emperor!"


    "Not only... I think Liu Yang may become an immortal God..."


    "Is this a bit exaggerated? Immortal gods have not appeared in the divine world for millions of years... Many people say that great changes have taken place in the divine world and immortal gods are no longer allowed to appear. Therefore, Liu Yang can only be promoted to the divine emperor in his life and cannot become immortal gods."


    "Believe what you say outside? Can''t you grow a brain?"


    "Then tell me, why hasn''t there been an immortal God for millions of years?"


    "The divine world is so big and there are so many creatures. Maybe one of them has been promoted to immortal gods, but they are very low-key and have no publicity, so outsiders don''t know."


    "Do you think it''s possible? If you were promoted to immortal gods, would you hide it? Are there such low-key creatures in the world?"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone was talking about Liu Yang at first. Then somehow, the wind deviated and began to talk about the immortal gods.


    Say


    It is true that immortal gods have not appeared for millions of years, and there are rumors that some changes have taken place in the divine world and immortal gods are not allowed to appear again. What''s the specific matter? It is estimated that only those powerful people who are high above know it?


    People at the bottom can only guess.


    "Zhou Taitian! Don''t you still have five disciples! You can call them all and fight with my disciples! My disciples must be able to fight them!" Su Yu dropped a word and rolled up Liu Yang and left.


    ¡­¡­


    Chaotian peak.


    In the hall.


    Zhou Taitian personally helped Zhang Hong cure his tongue and helped Chen Yong get rid of miscellaneous thoughts in his mind.


    "Master... Call back the five senior brothers who went out to practice..." Chen Yong said.


    Zhou Taitian glanced at Chen Yong lightly: "do you think your five senior brothers will be able to win Liu Yang? Have you thought about it? If they lose again, my old face will completely lose my grandmother''s house."


    "It''s impossible to lose..."


    "All right, stop talking, Liu Yang... I''m free to arrange, so you don''t care."


    "Master..."


    "Go out and leave me alone."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    After Chen Yong and others left, Zhou Taitian sighed and stretched out his hand to cover his heart: "I really regret dying... I shouldn''t have spoken for the people of the ancient family... A demon disciple rarely seen in a million years..."


    At the beginning, Zhou Taitian thought that Liu Yang was a disciple rarely seen in ten thousand years. With the deepening of understanding, he also thought that Liu Yang was a disciple rarely seen in one hundred thousand years. Now he directly says that Liu Yang is a disciple rarely seen in one million years


    From the change of this mentality, we can see how much Zhou Taitian regretted.


    "Maybe... Liu Yang can really break the taboo and become a new generation of immortal gods?"


    Zhou Taitian muttered to himself.


    In Zhou Taitian''s position, he can understand many secrets that outsiders don''t know.


    Some changes have indeed taken place in the divine world. The pressure of heaven and earth has increased. To be exact... The suppression of the divine emperor and immortal gods has increased, and the suppression of the bottom is not so great.


    In other words, compared with the past, it is now many times more difficult to promote to the God Emperor and immortal gods.


    If you are lucky and gifted, you will have a certain chance to be promoted to the God Emperor.


    But immortal gods are hard


    Counting the time, it has been more than a million years, and there has never been an immortal God in the divine world.


    In fact, Zhou Taitian had some doubts in his heart. He suspected that it was the ghosts of the old immortal gods hidden in the dark. They used some means to increase the suppression of heaven and earth, so that there could be no new immortal gods in the divine world.


    In this way, no one will challenge the status of those old immortal gods. They can continue to maintain their transcendent status, surpass everyone, do whatever they want, and are almost free of any constraints.


    If Zhou Taitian''s guess is true, then... He can''t change... He''s just a God Emperor. Where are the opponents of immortal gods? Even dare not investigate, for fear of being detected by those immortal gods, and then lead to death.


    Although Zhou Taitian lives very natural and unrestrained in Tianzong, in fact, in front of those immortal gods, he can''t even fart. People just need to blow his breath to kill him.


    "Liu Yang... I hope you can really break the taboo... Become an immortal God... Then you will find out what''s going on..."


    At this moment, Zhou Taitian was full of expectations for Liu Yang.

 Chapter 312

    Mietian peak.


    In front of the cabin.


    Su Yuxiao''s eyes narrowed into a seam: "Liu Yang! My good apprentice! You''re so lucky! I''m so happy! Ha ha... Next, you should continue to understand some powerful rules to deal with the remaining five apprentices of Zhou Taitian."


    "Yes." Liu Yang nodded, "I know."


    "Don''t take it seriously." Su Yu told him, "I tell you, the remaining five disciples of Zhou Taitian are very powerful, which can''t be compared by Chen Yong and others. Moreover, they are all the realm of the divine emperor. In particular, Zhou Taitian''s eldest disciple is already the peak of the divine emperor, and it''s only one step away from the divine emperor. No accident, Zhou Taitian''s eldest disciple will be the next generation leader of Tianzong."


    "It doesn''t matter." Liu Yang said with a smile, "I''ll let them suppress the realm at that time. As long as they can''t break the few eccentric rules I understand, they can only lose."


    After chatting for a while, Su Yu left.


    Liu Yang returned to the cabin, ready to understand the 30th rule and officially enter the realm of God King.


    ¡­¡­


    After careful consideration, Liu Yang decided to understand the five element rule next.


    That is the law of the five attributes of gold, wood, water, fire and earth.


    The five element rules are high-level rules. It''s very powerful to understand one of them. If you can understand the five rules at the same time, it''s super powerful.


    When Liu Yang was resting, he looked through some divine books, which had some simple descriptions of those mysterious immortal gods.


    Every immortal God will have a title.


    Like Vulcan? Aqua? Earth God? Thor?


    It can be seen from the name that the God of fire must be very proficient in the laws of fire, and has reached an extremely terrible point, so it is called the God of fire.


    The God of water must be proficient in the laws of water system, the God of earth must be proficient in the laws of earth system, the God of thunder is proficient in the laws of thunder system, and so are the immortal gods of other titles


    After reading this introduction about immortal gods, Liu Yang wondered, is there a god of the five elements?


    If there is... Can we suppress the God of gold, the God of wood, the God of water, the God of fire and the God of earth?


    If not


    Then I can consider becoming the God of the five elements in the future.


    Listen to the name, Doraemon!


    ¡­¡­


    With a sealed stone tablet, Liu Yang must be much easier to understand the five element rule than others.


    Before and after, it took about a month for Liu Yang to fully understand the five element rule.


    At this time, Liu Yang has reached 34 rules and officially entered the realm of God King.


    "Whoa..."


    Liu Yang opened his eyes and slowly spit out a sultry breath.


    "It''s really difficult to understand the five element rule. With the help of sealed stone tablets, I spent a month. If I were someone else, it would take longer, and I may not be able to understand it successfully."


    With a wave of Liu Yang''s hand, five rules of different colors appeared in front of him.


    Of course, gold is the golden law, emitting a sharp and killing spirit.


    Gray is the wood system law, emitting a strong breath of vitality.


    The blue is the water system law, the red is the fire system law, and the earth system law emits a light yellow halo.


    The five rules are intertwined, playing happily and getting along very well.


    "Change it for me!"


    Liu Yang''s thought flashed, and the gold system law became an axe, the wood system law became a big tree, the water system law became a pool of water, the fire system law became a small fire dragon, and the earth system law became a wall.


    "Interesting! Really interesting!"


    "Change it again!"


    Under the control of Liu Yang, the five elements rule constantly changes various shapes. The gold system rule and fire system rule are the main attack, so the changes are some highly aggressive things. The wood system rule, water system rule and soil system rule are mainly used for defense, so the changes are some defensive things.


    The greatest advantage of the five element rule is that it can cooperate with each other, both attacking and defensive. It''s really powerful.


    Understanding the law is only the first step. The next step is to conceive the law. The longer the gestation time, the greater the power of the law.


    Just when Liu Yang was ready to continue to understand the law, Su Yu came: "the ancient Supreme Master is going to celebrate his 100000 birthday. He sent me an invitation. I have to go because of face. Are you going with me or stay at mietian peak?"


    "Who is the ancient supreme?" Liu Yang blinked: "the name is so cow!"


    "The ancient Supreme Master was the last owner of the ancient family. He didn''t use this name before. Later, he rose and changed his name." Speaking of this, Su Yu added: "I had some contacts with the ancient Supreme Master in those years. What did he say... Although he was very shameless, he was very polite to me. He helped me solve some problems. Speaking of it, I owe him a favor. Now he is going to celebrate his 100000 birthday. I want to go and have a look."


    "The last owner of the ancient family?" Liu Yang''s eyes flashed a light: "master... Is this ancient home you said... The ancient home next to Tianzong?"


    "Yes." Su Yu nodded.


    "You just said that he would have a 100000 year birthday, that is to say, he has lived for 100000 years?"


    "Yes, I have lived for 100000 years."


    "What strength is he...?"


    "The God Emperor is at the top."


    "Oh, my strength is very strong."


    "How''s it going? Will you go with me or stay..."


    "I''ll go with you!"


    "Well, let''s go now."


    Su Yu threw out a beautiful spaceship and flew away with Liu Yang.


    ¡­¡­


    Almost at the same time, a spaceship flew out of Chaotian peak, which was just seen by Liu Yang.


    Before Liu Yang asked, Su Yu said directly, "Zhou Taitian also wants to go to Gu''s house! Zhou Taitian wants me to go to Gu''s house in his spaceship, but I refused! His broken ship is far from my spaceship."


    Three days later.


    Su Yu and Liu Yang came to Gu''s house and were warmly entertained.


    A group of elderly people gathered around and said hello to Su Yu. These people were all big people in the ancient family. When they heard that Liu Yang was Su Yu''s apprentice, these people hurriedly took out a pile of treasures and gave them to Liu Yang as a gift.


    Liu Yang did not refuse. He took it all. If there is hatred, there is hatred. The benefits should be collected. This is not contradictory.


    Finally, Su Yu was pulled away by several women. It can be seen that Su Yu has a very good relationship with these women. Before leaving, Su Yu didn''t forget to tell Liu Yang: "don''t run around alone. If you''re tired, find a place to rest and send me a message."


    The ancient family arranged some young people to accompany Liu Yang around. Liu Yang is Su Yu''s only apprentice. With this identity, the ancient family should make great efforts to please and win over.


    Accompanied by a group of children of the ancient family, Liu Yang was unimpeded and could walk around the ancient family. No one dared to stop him.


    Walking, there is a high mountain ahead.


    After seeing the mountain, Liu Yang''s body shook and his eyes stared at the words on the mountain: "atonement mountain!"

 Chapter 313

    Seeing Liu Yang staring straight at the atonement mountain, some children of the ancient family came forward and said, "this mountain was made by my uncle, and my uncle took its name. There is a shameless woman at the bottom of the mountain."


    Liu Yang suddenly turned his head and stared at the speaker: "what did you say just now?"


    The guy didn''t realize the seriousness of the problem and continued: "I really don''t understand my uncle''s idea. Since that smelly woman betrayed him, just kill him directly. How troublesome it is to be imprisoned!" Speaking of which, The guy added: "The woman under the mountain is really a fool. How powerful my uncle is. He is known as a rare genius in thousands of years. Not long ago, my uncle was promoted to the God Emperor. It is no exaggeration to say that my uncle is definitely the youngest God Emperor in the world! I don''t know how many women dream of marrying my uncle, but the woman surnamed Bai betrayed my uncle and colluded with other men I don''t know what she thinks! The donkey kicked you in the head! "


    Liu Yang''s face became more and more ugly. There was an anger in his heart. He slowly spit out a sullen breath and asked, "what''s your name?"


    "My name is Gu Yang!"


    "Bang!"


    Liu Yang suddenly punched and hit Gu Yang in the face.


    "Ah!" Gu Yang screamed and fell to the ground. He got up from the ground and glared at Liu Yang: "what are you doing! Why are you hitting me!!!"


    Other disciples of the Gu family were also surprised. They didn''t understand why Liu Yang beat Gu Yang. He was fine just now? How did you change your face in the blink of an eye!


    "Hum!"


    Liu Yang snorted coldly, "what are you, and you deserve to have the same name as me!"


    "The same name..." Gu Yang almost spit out a mouthful of old blood, NIMA! What''s the reason? Just because there is a word "Yang" in my name, you hit me? You are too overbearing!


    There are many people with the word "Yang" in their names in the world. Do you hit one when you see one? What if the other side is strong? Did you come forward to find fault, too?


    "This matter can''t be just like this!" Gu Yang yelled: "I must beg for a statement! Even if you are an apprentice of Mr. Su, you can''t bully people casually!"


    ¡­¡­


    In a yard full of flowers.


    Su Yu looked at Liu Yang: "why did you hit people?"


    "I..."


    "Don''t fool me with messy excuses! I want to hear the truth! You are always steady and can''t beat people for no reason! There must be a reason."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liu Yang was silent for a moment and said, "I don''t like him..."


    "And then?"


    "I just don''t like him. I can''t help but want to hit him."


    "No?"


    "No more."


    Su Yu took a deep look at Liu Yang: "since you don''t want to say the real reason, I won''t ask! I''ll help you deal with it now." Su Yu turned and walked outside.


    "Master... I''m sorry to have caused you trouble." Liu Yang said sorry.


    "Nothing." Su Yu waved his hand: "isn''t it just hitting someone? What a big deal! I can help you settle it."


    Looking at Su Yu''s back after leaving, Liu Yang was moved. It was clearly that he did wrong. He took the initiative to cause trouble, and did not give a reasonable reason, but Su Yu still maintained him. Where can such a good master go?


    Liu Yang turned around, raised his head and looked at the "atonement mountain" in the distance.


    For a long time


    Then he took back his eyes and turned into the room.


    Close the door, lock it, sit cross legged, and then release your soul into the small stone statue.


    "Coming." The little stone statue flew over happily and said to Liu Yang, "what rules are you going to understand this time?"


    Liu Yang was silent for a moment and asked, "is there a law... That can contact... What I said is... That can ignore any array prohibition and directly contact the other party? Is there such a law?"


    "There are many rules for contact, but it''s difficult to ignore any array prohibition... The main reason is that your strength is too low to give full play to the full power of the law. Once you encounter a more powerful array prohibition, your understanding of the contact rules will be blocked."


    "That''s right..."


    "Who do you want to contact? Why is there array prohibition? Tell me in detail and I''ll help you find a way?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liu Yang pondered for a moment, and then said that his mother was imprisoned. The wisdom of the little stone statue can be trusted and will never betray him.


    After listening to Liu Yang''s story, the little stone statue''s wisdom was very angry, scolded a dirty word, and then said, "you just understand the law of blood."


    "Blood law?"


    "Yes! Your mother''s blood flows in your body. After you understand the blood law, you can stimulate the blood in your body. As long as you are not too far away from your mother, your mother can sense your existence."


    "That array is forbidden..."


    "That''s what I''m going to say next! No array prohibition can stop the feeling between blood vessels, so you don''t have to worry about being blocked by array prohibition."


    "You just said... As long as the distance is not too far, my mother can sense my existence? Is there a standard? For example, how much distance is it beyond?"


    "Well... With your current strength... There should be no problem within a hundred miles... In the future, with the continuous growth of your strength, the distance will lengthen. When you become an immortal God, hundreds of millions of miles away, as long as you stimulate the blood in your body, your mother can feel it."


    "OK! Then I will understand the law of blood!"


    "To be on the safe side, you can understand another doubling rule."


    "Double law?"


    "Yes, the doubling law is used to expand the effect. For example, if you use the blood law and then use the doubling law, the blood intensity you stimulate will double, and your mother''s probability of sensing you will greatly increase."


    "And this kind of law! Help me find it out quickly. I understand the doubling law first, and then the blood law. By the way, does the doubling law have a doubling effect on any law?"


    "Yes."


    "That''s really great!"


    ¡­¡­


    Since beating someone, Liu Yang has never been out of the house again. Others think that Liu Yang was punished by Su Yu and locked up in the house for reflection.


    In fact, Liu Yang is closing the door to understand the law.


    This time, the comprehension process was very smooth. It took Liu Yang a little more than three days to understand the doubling law and blood law.


    After understanding, Liu Yang couldn''t wait to come out of the house and rush to the "atonement mountain". He wanted to try and see if he could contact his mother.


    Liu Yang was very excited at the thought that he might contact his mother later.


    "Whoosh!"


    A figure suddenly appeared in front of Liu Yang.


    Liu Yang looked up and found Su Yu: "master..."


    "Didn''t I tell you last time? It doesn''t matter to hit someone. I didn''t kill him. I just suffered a slight injury. I can help you deal with it. You don''t have to lock yourself in the house." Su Yu obviously misunderstood.


    "Er..." Liu Yang is in a hurry to contact his mother and is not in the mood to explain too much: "master, I have something else..."


    "Who''s not pleasing to the eye again? Ready to hit him?"


    "Well..."


    "Hehe, I''m kidding you! All right, you go to work." Su Yu made way.


    "Master, I''m leaving." Liu Yang left quickly.


    Su Yu skimmed his lips: "what the hell is this smelly boy doing?" Since she arrived at Gu''s house, Su Yu felt that something was wrong with Liu Yang. She asked once a few days ago, but Liu Yang didn''t want to say it. Then Su Yu stopped asking questions. After all, everyone has the right to keep secrets.

 Chapter 314

    Along the way, many children of the ancient family pointed at Liu Yang and knew that they didn''t say anything good from their expression, but Liu Yang didn''t care about it. At the moment, he just wanted to contact his mother quickly.


    Mother


    If you wait a little longer, your son will contact you soon.


    When Liu Yang rushed to "atonement mountain", Su Yu was not idle. She was fighting a "war of words" with a group of people in the ancient family.


    ¡­¡­


    In the most luxurious hall of the ancient house.


    Su Yu looked arrogant and stared at several people in the opposite direction fiercely: "don''t you just hit someone? What''s the big deal! You guys are still reluctant to let go? Is it easy for me to bully Su Yu?"


    "Mr. Su, can you be reasonable?" A black faced man said coldly, "just because there is a word Yang in Gu Yang''s name, your apprentice Liu Yang beat him up. It''s too much."


    "Yes, it''s really too much. Gu Yang is ill with Qi and is still lying in bed. If you don''t give him an explanation, he won''t be happy all his life." Said a woman with freckles on her face.


    Gu Yang is the offspring of black faced men and freckled women, so they are so angry that they ask Su Yu for advice in public.


    In addition, the gang members have a good relationship with black faced men and freckled women. They move very close on weekdays. If anyone is in trouble, everyone will come forward to help and mix in the complex family of the ancient family. For example, unite some people around so that they will not be bullied. There will be no hope of coming out alone in the ancient family.


    "No comment!" Su Yu was very arrogant, staring at the black faced man and freckled woman: "let Gu Yang change his name quickly! Don''t call Gu Yang again in the future!"


    "Shit..." the black faced man almost died of anger: "Mr. Su, you have to understand one thing. This is the ancient family, not Tianzong!"


    "What''s the matter with the ancient family? The ancient family can bully people at will?"


    "Who bullied people? It''s your apprentice who bullied people, okay..."


    "Gu Yang provoked my apprentice first. He deserved to beat him."


    "Shit..."


    "Try again! Believe it or not, I''ll tear your mouth!"


    "You..."


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that the scene was going to get out of control, the ancient Supreme Master had to stop both sides.


    "Well, well, it''s not worth making a noise for such a small matter."


    The ancient supreme has a very high prestige in the ancient family. As soon as he opened his mouth, the black faced man and the freckled woman closed their mouths and stopped talking.


    "Old man! Your ancient family is getting more and more powerful. Dare anyone jump out to bully me?" Su Yu snorted.


    "What are you talking about... Where does anyone dare to bully you..." the ancient Supreme Master smiled bitterly. In such a big divine world, only Su Yu dared to call him old man Gu. How dare others call him that? Even Zhou Taitian should politely shout the ancient master.


    "Didn''t you see that just now? The black faced man and freckled woman yelled at me, swearing and even wanted to hit me. What do you say about this?" Su Yu said, "if you don''t give me an explanation today, don''t blame me for doing something impulsive."


    "You..." the ancient Supreme Master shook his head: "I''ve lived a long time, but I''m still like a child..."


    "Who is a child? Make it clear to me!" Su Yu didn''t want to listen.


    "Well, well, it means I''m wrong. I apologize to you. Well... Su Yu, just give me a face. Don''t hold on. They also love their offspring, so they have a dispute with you... Well, I''ll make the decision today and press it down. No one can mention it again in the future."


    The ancient Supreme Master glanced at the black faced man and freckled woman: "did you hear what I said?"


    "Yes." The black faced man and freckled woman are very aggrieved. It''s clear that they are the victim. Now they want to calm down and can''t be investigated. It''s so cowardly.


    "Hum!" Su Yu snorted coldly, "all right, old man, I won''t pursue it for your face today."


    fuck! Cao, you grandma''s! What the hell! We have written down this revenge. Sooner or later, we will kill you and your mixed apprentice! The black faced man and the freckled woman yelled in their hearts.


    ¡­¡­


    After a long walk from Gu''s house, Liu Yang stopped.


    The road ahead was blocked, some people were on guard, and some people were patrolling on birds in the air.


    If Liu Yang continues to move forward, he will be blocked.


    Needless to say, these people must belong to the ancient family. The road closure just doesn''t want people to get close to the "atonement mountain".


    Liu Yang stood where he was, looked at the "atonement mountain" in the distance, and visually measured the distance. Now he is about dozens of miles away from the "atonement mountain"?


    This distance is not too far. I can stimulate my blood force. Should my mother trapped at the bottom of the mountain be able to feel it?


    Of course, we certainly can''t stimulate the power of blood in full view of the public. Doing so will cause great trouble. Once the people of the ancient family know that he is Bai Xiaotian''s son, the ancient family will not let him go.


    At that time, I''m afraid even Su Yu can''t protect him. After all, Su Yu is only one person, and there are many strong people in the ancient family. As for Zhou Taitian''s position... Liu Yang doesn''t know, but as the leader, the first consideration is the safety of the sect. It''s unlikely to turn against the ancient family for Liu Yang alone, which is not in the interests of Tianzong.


    Therefore, once the ancient family wants to kill Liu Yang, Zhou Taitian may stand idly by.


    First calm down your emotions, then find a hidden place to hide, and then stimulate the power of blood.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Yang found a cave nearby. It''s very remote. No one should pay attention to it.


    Liu Yang first applied the blood law, and then applied the double law. Then Liu Yang felt his blood boiling and some pain, but Liu Yang stifled it.


    Mother, do you feel the power of my blood?


    ¡­¡­


    Atonement mountain.


    The bottom of the mountain has been hollowed out. The huge space is dark and there is no light.


    In the loyal position of the space, there is a huge stone platform. On the stone platform, sitting cross legged on a woman in white, her face is slightly pale, but her face is very beautiful. Her long black hair is scattered on her shoulders, her eyes are closed and she doesn''t move. The whole person looks like petrified.


    This woman is Bai Xiaotian, Liu Yang''s biological mother.


    There are eight huge stone columns around the stone platform. Complex patterns are carved on each stone column. If you stare at these patterns for a long time, you will feel dizzy and uncomfortable.


    These eight stone pillars are definitely not decorations, let alone decorations, but used to trap Bai Xiaotian. Although at this time, the eight stone pillars are very quiet. When Bai Xiaotian tries to leave the stone platform, the eight stone pillars will start quickly, stimulate the trap array, trap Bai Xiaotian and prevent Bai Xiaotian from leaving the stone platform.


    These eight stone pillars were made by Gu Tianqi. Even the patterns on the stone pillars were carved by Gu Tianqi himself. Outsiders just know that Gu Tianqi has good cultivation talent. In fact, Gu Tianqi is still a very powerful array mage, and can arrange a powerful array at hand.


    "Shua!"


    Sitting on the stone platform, Bai Xiaotian suddenly opened her eyes and showed an excited color on her face.


    "Son... My son... I sensed my son''s blood... Is it an illusion... Or a dream..."


    "Pa!"


    Bai Xiaotian slapped herself hard. Five fingerprints appeared on her white face, and she was still red and swollen.


    "It hurts... That means it''s not an illusion... Let alone a dream..."


    "It''s true..."


    "I really feel the power of my son''s blood..."


    "Son... He came to me..."


    "My son came to me!!!"


    Bai Xiaotian suddenly stood up and wanted to go out to find her son.


    "Buzz!!!"


    The eight stone pillars that had just stood still suddenly trembled, and then sent out the light of rumors. These lights were intertwined in an instant to form a transparent mask, which directly covered Bai Xiaotian.


    "Ah!!! Let me out!!! I''m going out!!!"


    Bai Xiaotian attacked the transparent mask like crazy. Her palms were bleeding and didn''t stop: "I''m going out! I''m going out!!!" My son has come to me. My son who has been thinking for a long time has come to me. I want to go out to see him. I want to go out


    "Boom, boom!!!"


    With Bai Xiaotian''s constant attack array, the whole "atonement mountain" shook, causing great movement.


    "What''s going on? Why is atonement mountain shaking?"


    "Should it have something to do with... The woman trapped at the bottom of the mountain?"


    "That woman has been quiet for many years... Why is she restless this time?"


    The movement of Yom Kippur mountain shocked many people. Even Su Yu and the ancient supreme master came out to check.


    Su Yu stared at the sin mountain shaking in the distance and frowned slowly: "old man, when are you going to imprison that woman?"


    The ancient Supreme Master shook his head: "this matter is not in my charge, and I don''t want to manage it. Everything... Depends on Tianqi''s will."


    "Hum!" Su Yu snorted coldly: "you treat Gu Tianqi as a treasure. I don''t like him! What about his good cultivation talent? You''re not careful? Since people don''t like him, don''t force him! There are so many women in the world, can''t you find a suitable one? Why don''t you hold on to him? It''s enough to torture people for so many years?"


    The ancient Supreme Master said lightly: "Since she accepted the ancient family''s bride price and agreed to the engagement, Bai Xiaotian is Tianqi''s daughter-in-law, but she hooked up with other men behind Tianqi''s back and put a hat on Tianqi. Which man can bear such a shame? In short, Tianqi is good. She just imprisoned Bai Xiaotian and didn''t do anything else. If it were someone else, she would have killed Bai Xiaotian long ago."


    "It''s shameless for a group of men to bully a woman." Su Yu scolded.


    The ancient Supreme Master pretended not to hear. He stared at atonement mountain with two eyes. He secretly thought why Bai Xiaotian suddenly went crazy?


    "Whoosh!"


    A figure flew quickly from a distance and immediately entered the atonement mountain.


    The ancient supreme master saw clearly that the people who entered the atonement mountain were the ancient Tianqi. His most valued descendants will rely on the ancient Tianqi to develop and grow in the future.

 Chapter 315

    "Bang bang!!!"


    "Bang bang!!!"


    "Boom, boom!!!"


    Atonement mountain, in the space at the bottom of the mountain.


    White Xiaotian with dishevelled hair is frantically attacking and trapping her transparent mask. Under her fierce attack, the transparent mask keeps shaking, but it just doesn''t break.


    At the beginning, she only attacked with her hands, then kicked with her feet, and finally hit with her head. Soon, her hands, feet and head were injured and shed blood, but she didn''t care about it at all and kept attacking the transparent mask.


    "Whoosh!"


    Gu Tianqi suddenly appeared outside the transparent mask. Looking at the crazy Bai Xiaotian, he frowned: "what are you crazy? Don''t you stop quickly!" I have to admit that Gu Tianqi is really a beautiful man, handsome and slender. The whole person exudes an elegant temperament, strong strength and good family background. He is almost the representative of a perfect man.


    Originally, Gu Tianqi''s life was perfect. He performed very well since he was a child. He was trained by the family. He had a smooth journey from small to large without any ups and downs. During this period, countless families wanted to marry Gu Tianqi, but they were rejected by Gu Tianqi because he liked Bai Xiaotian.


    They all gave the bride price, fixed the wedding date, sent out wedding invitations, and were about to have a wedding. Unexpectedly, Bai Xiaotian ran away with a wild man!


    This incident was a great blow to Gu Tianqi, which made him feel a shame! He personally took Bai Xiaotian back and imprisoned him. As for the wild man Liu Fei who colluded with Bai Xiaotian, he was also driven into the desperate Valley and could not come out alive again.


    It can be said that Bai Xiaotian has become a stain in Gu Tianqi''s life, so that his life can no longer be perfect.


    Although he was very angry, Gu Tianqi still didn''t kill Bai Xiaotian, because he still had a trace of love for Bai Xiaotian and hoped to make Bai Xiaotian change his mind under his influence.


    At ordinary times, as long as there is time, Gu Tianqi will come to atonement mountain to chat with Bai Xiaotian, but Bai Xiaotian hardly pays attention to him.


    After being imprisoned for so many years, Bai Xiaotian has always been very silent. She has never been crazy or attacked the trapped array!


    But I don''t know what stimulated me today. I suddenly went crazy


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Boom, boom!!!"


    Bai Xiaotian didn''t stop and continued to attack the trapped array, with more and more blood on her hands, feet and head.


    "What the hell are you doing!" Gu Tianqi drank lightly: "with your strength, even if you are tired to death, it is impossible to break the trapped array!"


    "I''m going out! I''m going out!!!" Bai Xiaotian shouted madly, "I''m going out!!!"


    "OK." Gu Tianqi nodded: "as long as you admit your mistake to me and are willing to be my woman, I will let you out."


    "You dream!" Bai Xiaotian yelled: "even if I die, I won''t admit my mistake to you! It''s impossible to be your woman!!! You bastard killed my family, and I will kill you!!! Kill you!!!"


    "If you don''t admit your mistake and aren''t my woman, I can''t let you out." Gu Tianqi said lightly, "you''d better have a rest. Don''t attack the trapped array again. You can''t get out."


    "Asshole... You asshole..." although Bai Xiaotian is very angry and anxious, she still keeps a sense and doesn''t say anything about her son, because she knows that if Gu Tianqi knows that his son is nearby, Gu Tianqi will use all means to kill Bai Xiaotian''s son. Once this happens, Bai Xiaotian will really collapse.


    She has long known that Liu Fei, the man she loves deeply, was driven into the valley of death, and it is almost impossible to come out alive, so now there is only one reason to support her to live, that is, waiting for her son!


    If there is no son, Bai Xiaotian has no reason to live.


    "Ah!!!" Bai Xiaotian screamed crazily. Her eyes were red and scary. Her tears couldn''t stop flowing. She kept shouting in her heart, son, my son! Mom, I''m sorry. Mom can''t get out... Mom wants to see you... Son... My baby... Mom misses you so much


    "Ah!!!"


    "Ah!!!"


    "Ah ah!!!"


    Bai Xiaotian tried her best to attack the transparent mask. The meat on her hands cracked and exposed the bones. Her feet were also covered with wounds. The bones could be seen deeply. The blood on her forehead was blurred and splashed on her clothes. In an instant, Bai Xiaotian became a blood man.


    Even so, Bai Xiaotian still attacked the transparent mask and didn''t mean to stop at all.


    Gu Tianqi''s eyebrows are getting tighter and tighter. What''s the matter with Bai Xiaotian? Why is it so crazy?


    There must be something in here


    Thinking of this, Gu Tianqi released a huge idea to scan the whole atonement mountain. After scanning it once, he found no problem and expanded the search scope


    ¡­¡­


    In the cave.


    Liu Yang was already in tears.


    Because he felt the power of his mother''s blood, his mother''s longing for him, and his mother''s anxiety and sadness


    At this moment, Liu Yang was suffocating with heartache.


    Mother and son are connected!


    That kind of blood connection and emotional resonance can not be expressed in words.


    "Mom... My mom..."


    Liu Yang trembled his lips and shouted to his mother. His tears flowed more and more, and his heart was torn like pain.


    "Asshole! Gu Tianqi! You are an asshole!!! I will kill you sooner or later!!! Kill you!!!"


    "I want to destroy the whole ancient house!!!"


    "I Liu Yang swear to God!!! I must destroy the whole ancient home!!!"


    "Poof..."


    Liu Yang suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood, his face instantly turned pale, and the whole person began to be weak.


    "All right! Stop! Stop using the blood law! Stop!" In my mind, I heard the anxious voice of my master: "your current mood is extremely unstable. If you don''t stop, you will be swallowed and hit hard!"


    Liu Yang didn''t speak and didn''t stop using the blood law. He was reluctant to stop now. Once he stopped, he couldn''t feel his mother''s existence


    "Liu Yang!" The separated elder shouted: "Wake up! You''ll have no worries about firewood! You''ve really been badly hurt, which will affect your future cultivation. In this way, it will delay your time to save your mother! Listen to me, stop quickly, stabilize your mood, don''t be too excited, practice hard, and when you improve your strength, you''ll kick the atonement mountain and save your mother!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Under the persuasion of the separated elder, Liu Yang calmed down slowly.


    "What the elder said is right. You can keep the green mountain without worrying about firewood!"


    Liu Yang slowly spit out a sulky breath, then stopped using the blood law, and then stopped the doubling law. In a moment, he could no longer feel his mother''s existence.


    "Mom... Wait a little longer. When your son improves his strength, he will come to save you! Mom... My mom..." Liu Yang is still crying and can''t help himself.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    Bai Xiaotian suddenly couldn''t feel her son''s existence. She was stunned. Why couldn''t she feel it? What happened to my son? Or has the son left?


    At this moment, Bai Xiaotian was in a trance, and her heart was full of worry.


    "Poop!"


    Bai Xiaotian sat down on the ground, her eyes blankly, muttering to herself, but her voice was very small. Gu Tianqi standing on one side could not hear it.


    Seeing that Bai Xiaotian finally stopped, Gu Tianqi was relieved.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    Gu Tianqi threw out several bottles of healing medicine and directly passed through the transparent light curtain and landed on the stone platform. The array was arranged by him and will not stop him.


    "Kaka, Kaka..."


    "Bang bang!"


    Bai Xiaotian smashed several bottles of healing medicine directly and threw them aside.


    "You..." Gu Tianqi''s face sank: "Bai Xiaotian, you don''t know what''s right or wrong... I tell you, my patience is almost worn out by you..."


    Bai Xiaotian doesn''t pay attention to Gu Tianqi. All she thinks about at the moment is her son. Should her son leave? Must have left! My son can approach here without disturbing the ancient family and successfully contact himself, which is enough to show that my son is very smart and has means. Therefore, my son will not encounter accidents.


    I don''t know what my son looks like?


    Handsome or not?


    I really want to see my son with my own eyes

 Chapter 316

    "Apprentice, what''s the matter with you?" Su Yu looked at Liu Yang in surprise: "why is your face so ugly? Your breath is still a little unstable? What did you do?"


    Liu Yang shook his head and said in a hoarse voice, "master... I want to ask you something..."


    "Ask." Su Yu nodded: "as long as I know, I will tell you." Su Yu was puzzled. She didn''t understand what was wrong with Liu Yang? Look listless, not in high mood, and a feeling of exhaustion?


    "..." Liu Yang slowly took a breath and asked, "how much do you know about atonement mountain?"


    "Atonement mountain?" Su Yu was stunned: "what are you doing about this?"


    "I was curious and wanted to ask."


    "Oh... You may have heard that a woman was imprisoned in the atonement mountain. She was once Gu Tianqi''s fiancee... Oh, Gu Tianqi was the most outstanding talent of the Gu family. She was promoted to the God Emperor at a young age and was highly expected by the Gu family... Gu Tianqi was engaged to a girl of the Bai family, which caused a great sensation, but then there was an accident. The Bai family''s daughter The girl fell in love with another man... "


    Su Yu simply said what happened that year.


    "Master, what do you think of this?"


    "The choice of love is free and can''t be forced. Since the girls of the Bai family don''t like Gu Tianqi, Gu Tianqi shouldn''t pester the girls of the Bai family again, but it''s a pity that Gu Tianqi feels that he has lost face and must take revenge, so he imprisoned the girls of the Bai family. By the way, there was a vibration in atonement mountain just now. I don''t know what''s going on."


    "Master... What do you think of Gu Tianqi?"


    "Gu Tianqi..."


    Su Yu thought for a moment and said, "he has high talent, intelligence, means and good looks... He is called a near perfect man, but I don''t like him."


    "Oh?" Liu Yang raised his eyebrows and said, "master, why don''t you like him?"


    "I think Gu Tianqi is too good at pretending. Obviously, he has a dark heart and a small stomach, but he pretends to be very generous. Compared with Zhou Taitian, I don''t like such a person." Su Yu snorted.


    "Well, master''s idea is really different from that of ordinary people. It''s a pity that there are too few people in the world who understand like master."


    "Apprentice, what''s the matter with you? Is something wrong? Tell me, I can help you solve it."


    "I''m fine." Liu Yang shook his head: "I''m tired. I''ll go back to my room and have a rest."


    Looking at the back of Liu Yang''s departure, Su Yu''s eyebrows wrinkled slowly. She could see that Liu Yang was worried, but Liu Yang refused to say it, and it was hard for her to ask.


    "Alas..."


    Su Yu sighed softly, "Liu Yang, I''m your master. No matter what happens, I''ll stand on your side. Tell me if you have something. There''s no need to hide it."


    ¡­¡­


    Backyard, hall.


    The ancient Supreme Master is talking to the ancient Tianqi.


    Although the ancient Supreme Master has retired for many years, he still firmly controls the power of the ancient family and is the actual controller of the ancient family.


    Gu Tianqi is the most valued descendant of the ancient supreme. He has determined the status of the little owner of the ancient Tianqi family long ago. Before long, Gu Tianqi will officially become the owner of the ancient family.


    Today, the ancient supreme master called Gu Tianqi here mainly to ask about atonement mountain.


    "What the hell is going on?" The ancient Supreme Master asked, "why is there such a big noise in atonement mountain?"


    Gu Tianqi shook his head and sighed: "I don''t know what happened... Bai Xiaotian suddenly went crazy and attacked the array crazily... It seems that she was stimulated..."


    "Exciting?" The ancient Supreme Master raised his eyebrows: "what stimulation? Bai Xiaotian is trapped in the mountain of atonement. Who can stimulate her?"


    "I don''t know." Gu Tianqi continued to shake his head: "now I''m confused. I don''t know what''s going on."


    "Tianqi, when do you want to imprison Bai Xiaotian?" The ancient Supreme Master asked, "can''t you imprison her for a lifetime? Since Bai Xiaotian betrayed you, you''ll kill her directly. There''s no need to imprison her again."


    Gu Tianqi twitched his face: "Grandpa, you don''t understand..."


    "What do I not understand?" The ancient Supreme Master hummed: "you are unwilling! As the saying goes, the more you can''t get, the more precious it is. From small to large, as long as it is a woman you like, she will obediently obey you, but this Bai Xiaotian is different. She doesn''t take you seriously. While you are angry, you are unwilling. You want to completely conquer Bai Xiaotian and get back the lost face."


    "Grandpa, I..."


    "Tianqi, you know what? Your reputation has been affected by the atonement mountain. Listen to my advice and finish it early. Don''t delay any more."


    "..." Gu Tianqi was silent. If he didn''t speak, he meant he didn''t agree.


    "Alas..." the ancient Supreme Master sighed: "there are so many women in the world, why do you only focus on Bai Xiaotian? She has had a man and had a child. Why is such a woman worth your attention?"


    "Grandpa, stop talking." Gu Tianqi said in a deep voice, "I know what to do with Bai Xiaotian. Don''t worry about it."


    "OK, I can ignore it, but you must get married early."


    "Ah?"


    "Ah, what! Over the years, you have focused all your attention on Bai Xiaotian and despised other women! How can this be done? You must marry a woman as soon as possible and give me a great grandson. As long as you have a great grandson, I will no longer care about Bai Xiaotian."


    "Grandpa, this matter..."


    "Two ways, either dispose of Bai Xiaotian quickly, or get married and have children quickly. Choose your own way."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Tianqi stood up slowly: "it''s getting late. Grandpa, take a rest. As for how to choose... Let me go back and think about it." After that, Gu Tianqi left.


    The ancient Supreme Master blinked his eyes and said to himself, "you''d better make a choice quickly. If you still procrastinate and hesitate, don''t blame me for interfering."


    In fact, Gu Zhizun wanted to solve Bai Xiaotian a long time ago, but he has been holding back. He is mainly afraid of affecting the relationship with Gu Tianqi. He has been waiting for Gu Tianqi to solve it by himself. However, after waiting for so many years, Gu Tianqi is still indecisive and unable to deal with Bai Xiaotian, which makes Gu Zhizun very dissatisfied.


    If not, the ancient supreme master can only do it himself.


    "Tianqi, the future of the ancient family depends on you. You must not be dragged down by a woman." The ancient Supreme Master said coldly.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Yang sat in a chair with a gloomy face and a murderous spirit.


    "I must speed up my cultivation! When I am promoted to the God Emperor, I will save my mother, kill Gu Tianqi and destroy the whole ancient family!"


    Liu Yang used great perseverance to suppress his anger. After he completely calmed down, he began to understand the law.


    He decided not to go out these days and stayed in his room to understand the rules.

 Chapter 317

    "Liu Yang!"


    Liu Yang, who was trying to understand the law behind closed doors, suddenly heard Su Yu calling him.


    He quickly stopped understanding, got up, opened the door and went out.


    "Master, what do you want from me?" Liu Yang asked.


    "Well, the ancient family will hold a competitive competition tomorrow. In addition to some children of the ancient family, some children of other families and sects will also participate, and have set up extremely rich rewards. I came to you to ask if you want to participate? If you want, I''ll give you my name. If you don''t want to participate, it''s OK."


    "Competitive competition? Are there any restrictions? Can anyone participate?"


    "Of course not! First of all, cultivation cannot exceed the realm of God King. Secondly, you must have a guarantor recognized by the ancient family to sign up."


    "OK, I''ll sign up."


    Liu Yang made a decision in an instant, not for reward, but for breath. When he was on the competitive stage, he would focus on the ancient family. He would play all the ancient family children participating in the competition.


    At present, we can''t find Gu Tianqi''s trouble. Let''s take some young people of the ancient family to practice first.


    It''s a coincidence to say that after a few days of seclusion, Liu Yang has understood the 39th rule, and there is only one rule that can promote him to the realm of the divine emperor. If Su Yu comes a little later, maybe Liu Yang has already promoted to the realm of the divine emperor. Once he is promoted to the realm of the divine emperor, he can''t participate in the competitive competition.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day will arrive soon.


    The competition officially began.


    The ancient family built ten tall stone platforms in an open space. Each stone platform will be protected by an array to avoid being destroyed by the contestants.


    Each stone platform will choose a challenge master, that is, ten challenge masters will appear at last, and then choose the first among the ten challenge masters.


    The person who won the first place can put forward a request to the Gu family. No matter what the request is, the Gu family will agree. Of course, we can''t put forward some nonsense requests, such as asking someone to commit suicide.


    In a word, as long as you get the first place, you can put forward a legitimate request to the ancient family. As long as the ancient family can do it, you will agree.


    Although there is no substantial reward for the first place, everyone has made great efforts to compete for the first place.


    This is the ancient family, a first-class super family in the divine world. It has a strong position in the divine world. After winning the first place, you can propose to join the ancient family and become a member of the ancient family. If you have the ancient family as a backer in the future, you don''t have to worry about being bullied.


    If you don''t want to join the ancient family, you can also ask for other requirements, such as asking for some secret arts? Like taking someone as a teacher? Like asking for a lot of wealth?


    Liu Yang narrowed his eyes and seemed to be moved.


    He was thinking, if he won the first place, could he propose to let the Gu family release Bai Xiaotian? How likely is the Gu family to agree?


    Why don''t you... Try it?


    I have to say that Liu Yang''s idea is very bold. Once he puts forward this request, the ancient family will doubt Liu Yang''s identity. Once Liu Yang is found to be Bai Xiaotian''s son, the problem will be serious.


    At that time, the ancient family is likely to directly kill Liu Yang and never suffer.


    Although he knows it''s dangerous, Liu Yang still wants to have a try... To see if the Gu family will break their promise in front of so many people and be shameless?


    The most important thing is that it is covered by Su Yu.


    If the ancient family wants to get rid of Liu Yang, Su Yu will not agree. It''s hard for the ancient family to get rid of Su Yu! If the ancient family is really crazy and goes to siege Su Yu, it is tantamount to ignoring Tianzong. Can Zhou Taitian, as the leader of Tianzong, turn a blind eye?


    If Zhou Taitian is also involved, it will be interesting.


    No matter how bold the ancient family is, they dare not offend Su Yu and Zhou Taitian at the same time, right?


    The strength of the ancient family is very strong, but it is still worse than Tianzong. Once the two sides go to war, Tianzong will win in the end.


    ¡­¡­


    "Do you have the first place in faith?" Su Yu''s voice suddenly came to my ears.


    When Liu Yang looked back, he found that Su Yu was thousands away and was chatting with several women. Seeing Liu Yang looking at it, Su Yu smiled. Liu Yang understood that Su Yu was talking to him with the secret of sound transmission just now.


    Thinking of this, Liu Yang also replied with the secret technique of sound transmission: "you must get the first place! Master, the ancient family will not go back? I got the first place. What if the ancient family doesn''t agree to a request?"


    "The ancient family dare not! The ancient family is also shameful and dare not repent. Of course, you can''t ask too much." Su Yu replied.


    "Well, I see." Liu Yang nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    The ancient family specially arranged a viewing platform, and those who can get a position on the viewing platform are not ordinary people.


    With Su Yu''s identity, she must be sitting in the front row. She is surrounded by several women who are from the ancient family and chattering with Su Yu.


    Gu Tianqi also came and sat not far from Su Yu, next to the ancient Supreme Master.


    "How''s it going?" The ancient Supreme Master suddenly touched the ancient Tianqi.


    "Well?" Gu Tianqi was stunned: "what?"


    "I ask you, how''s Su Yu?"


    "Su Yu?"


    Gu Tianqi turned his head and looked at Su Yu in front of him on the left, then looked back at Gu supreme: "I don''t quite understand what you mean... What do you want me to pay attention to Su Yu..."


    "I ask you, is Su Yu beautiful?"


    "Well, beautiful."


    "Compared with Bai Xiaotian?"


    "Grandpa, you..."


    "Answer me!"


    "Each has its own advantages, regardless of up and down."


    "In my opinion, Su Yu is much better than Bai Xiaotian!"


    "All right." Gu Tianqi said, "I have my own opinion. I won''t refute you."


    "Tianqi, I want to set you up with Su Yu..."


    "Poof!"


    Gu Tianqi, who was drinking tea, couldn''t help but spit out the tea in his mouth.


    "What are you doing?" The ancient Supreme Master was unhappy: "as for such a big reaction?"


    "..." Gu Tianqi put down his tea cup and said with a bitter smile: "Grandpa, don''t fool around..."


    "What nonsense? I''m serious with you." The ancient Supreme Master hummed, "Su Yu is a famous beauty and has a noble status. Do you know how many men dream of marrying Su Yu?"


    "I admit Su Yu is excellent, but I..."


    "I''ll ask you if Su Yu is worthy of you!"


    "Grandpa..."


    "Answer me! Can you deserve it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If you don''t speak, it means you acquiesce. Well, I''ll be like Su Yu proposing marriage. As long as she agrees, I''ll get you married."


    "Grandpa, you..." Gu Tianqi''s teeth began to ache: "Su Yu and you are of the same generation... If I marry her, wouldn''t I mess up the generation..."


    "I don''t care about this."


    "I care..."


    "You care a fart! That''s it! As long as you marry Su Yu, I don''t care about Bai Xiaotian. I don''t care if you want to imprison her for a lifetime."


    "Grandpa..."


    "If you still have my grandfather in your eyes, don''t say any more. Everything depends on my arrangement."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Tianqi smiled bitterly. His grandfather is too overbearing.

 Chapter 318

    Gu Tianqi secretly glanced at Su Yu and felt a little moved: don''t say, this Su Yu is really beautiful! And the status is noble. It seems good to marry such a woman?


    Most importantly, as long as he marries Su Yu, Grandpa Gu supreme will no longer ask about Bai Xiaotian.


    Or listen to Grandpa Gu supreme?


    I don''t suffer anyway.


    After thinking for a while, Gu Tianqi made a decision in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    A simple and pleasant bell sounded.


    The game officially began.


    "Whoosh..."


    Ten figures rose in the air and landed on ten challenge platforms. These ten people are all the children of the ancient family.


    The competition was held by the ancient family. Of course, the ancient family should play a leading role in rendering the atmosphere and making the competition more smooth and lively.


    Liu Yang swept around and saw an acquaintance.


    The person standing in challenge arena 10 is Gu Yang, who was beaten by Liu Yang a few days ago. Today, Gu Yang wears a new dress, combs his hair meticulously and looks very handsome.


    "Let''s start with you!"


    Liu Yang jumped into the No. 10 challenge arena and waved to Gu Yang: "Hi! We meet again!"


    "You!"


    Gu Yang''s face became gloomy in an instant. His eyes stared at Liu Yang with fierce eyes.


    "All right, don''t stare." Liu Yang said with a smile, "I know you hate me! Now I''ll give you a chance to revenge. Come on, attack me. This is a challenge arena. Even if I''m hurt or even disabled by you, no one will trouble you."


    "Since you want to fight, I''ll help you!" Gu Yang roared and then attacked Liu Yang. Last time he was afraid of Liu Yang''s background and didn''t dare to fight back, but today it''s different. He fought fairly in the challenge arena. Even if he "missed" and hurt Liu Yang, it''s all right.


    Gu Yang''s accomplishments, like Liu Yang''s, are the realm of God King.


    The attack moves are also very general, that is, they use the law of sword to attack Liu Yang.


    Liu Yang showed a wood system rule and soil system rule in a leisurely manner. The wood system rule changed into trees and vines to protect Liu Yang. The soil system rule changed into a wall to protect Liu Yang. Gu Yang''s sword rule can''t get close to Liu Yang at all.


    After defense, the next step is attack.


    First, show a law of patience and let Gu Yang endure it.


    Then he applied an impulsive law to make Gu Yang do some impulsive behavior.


    "Bear it, be sure to bear it! Don''t get angry or attack. All contradictions can be discussed slowly!"


    "Impulse, give me impulse, ruthless impulse. The world is too evil. You want to destroy the world! Come on, destroy the world!"


    "Bear it, we must bear it. How beautiful the world is. People are good and the environment is good. We must protect it. We must not do impulsive things."


    "Impulse, give me impulse, ruthless impulse. Don''t bear it. Release the evil in your heart and destroy the world! Come on! Come on!"


    ¡­¡­


    While enduring, while impulsive, constantly changing back and forth, the ancient sun was almost collapsed.


    Su Yu has been paying attention to Liu Yang. Seeing that Liu Yang easily suppressed Gu Yang, she suddenly showed a happy smile. Her apprentice is powerful. No matter where she goes, she is so dazzling.


    Others noticed the situation of challenge arena 10.


    For example, Gu Tianqi noticed... He was observing Su Yu and found that Su Yu had been paying attention to challenge arena 10, so he looked at challenge arena 10 more and found some wonderful places.


    "Is this the law of patience? And the law of impulse? The law of wood and the law of earth?" Gu Tianqi looked surprised: "the four laws are skillfully used, especially the cooperation between the law of patience and the law of impulse... The two laws with opposite effects can cooperate so smoothly. He is a talent."


    "My apprentice is not a talent!" Su Yu suddenly turned her head and stared at Gu Tianqi. It was obvious that she heard Gu Tianqi''s words.


    "Well?" Gu Tianqi was stunned. What happened? I praise your apprentice. Why don''t you want to?


    "Listen." Su Yu said word by word, "my apprentice is a genius! Super genius! Not a talent!"


    "Er..." Gu Tianqi twitched his face. He thought his praise was not good enough. This Su Yu was very interesting. Gu Tianqi smiled: "what I just said is inappropriate. Your apprentice is not a talent, but a genius."


    "Super genius." Su Yu corrected it.


    "Yes, it''s a super genius." Gu Tianqi changed his mouth with a smile.


    Originally, Gu Tianqi wanted to take this opportunity to talk more with Su Yu and contact her feelings. Who knows that after Su Yu finished, he turned his head and stopped talking to Gu Tianqi, which made Gu Tianqi very depressed.


    "Mr. Su, you are very famous in the divine world. Many people mention your name with admiration."


    "Mr. Su, after the game, I''d like to buy you a cup of tea. I don''t know if elder Su will appreciate it?"


    "Su Changlao..."


    Gu Tianqi said a lot, but Su Yu didn''t respond, which made Gu Tianqi very embarrassed.


    "Good!" Su Yu suddenly shouted, startling Gu Tianqi. He turned his head and found that Liu Yang had won, so Su Yu applauded.


    "Mr. Su, your apprentice is really powerful." Gu Tianqi said with a smile: "Gu Yang is also an outstanding talent. He is famous among his peers. I didn''t expect to be defeated by your apprentice so easily."


    "Guyang is a talent. My apprentice is a genius. It''s normal for genius to beat talents." Su Yu said.


    "Er..." Gu Tianqi blinked. Su Yu ignored all the words he had just said. When talking about Liu Yang, Su Yu responded. It seems that Su Yu attaches great importance to this disciple.


    In that case, I''ll mention Liu Yang more and let Su Yu talk to me more. Talking for a long time can also promote feelings.


    Facts have proved that Gu Tianqi''s way is right. As long as he keeps mentioning Liu Yang''s name, Su Yu will respond. The two launched a "lively" chat around Liu Yang.


    The ancient supreme master saw the fire that Gu Tianqi and Su Yu talked about Hot, his face couldn''t help smiling. If Gu Tianqi could really follow Su Yucheng, it would be good for the Gu family.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Yang lay on the No. 10 challenge arena, his eyes were a little dull, and his body trembled from time to time.


    "Bang!"


    Liu Yang kicked Gu Yang off the challenge arena, and then he jumped off the challenge arena.


    "Eh?"


    All the onlookers looked surprised. They thought Liu Yang would stay in the No. 10 challenge arena and compete for the challenge leader. Who knows Liu Yang jumped down. What''s the play?


    "Whoosh!"


    Liu Yang quickly walked a few steps, jumped onto the No. 7 challenge arena, said hello casually, and started to fight with a child of the ancient family who didn''t know his name.

 Chapter 319

    The next scene deeply shocked many people.


    Liu Yang swept the top ten challenge arenas and defeated one Gu family''s children after another... Moreover, the Gu family''s children defeated by him were very miserable... Their spirit was seriously hit, and it''s not so easy to recover.


    Defend with the wood system law and earth system law, and attack with the law of patience, the law of impulse, the law of seven emotions and the law of five elements. No matter who is, he can''t last long under Liu Yang''s attack.


    Soon, we found a problem.


    "Have you found out? It seems that Liu Yang only targets the people of the ancient family, and people of other forces don''t ask?"


    "That''s true."


    "As long as the children of the ancient family go to the challenge arena, Liu Yang will immediately rush to attack the other party. If the people of other forces rush to the challenge arena, Liu Yang won''t rush up. What''s the situation? Does Liu Yang have a feud with the ancient family?"


    "The best thing is that every fight, Liu Yang will torture the children of the ancient family. Several children of the ancient family are on the verge of collapse."


    "You have a lot of courage. If you dare to attack the people of the ancient family like this, are you not afraid of being retaliated by the ancient family?"


    "I''m afraid of farts! People also have big backers. The great elder Tianzong is his master. The ancient family dare not attack Liu Yang."


    "It''s nothing to fear."


    "Look... People of the ancient family dare not go to the challenge arena... Liu Yang doesn''t go to the challenge arena anymore..."


    "That''s a good thing. Without the Gu family and Liu Yang, we have great hope of winning the challenge leader."


    ¡­¡­


    On the viewing platform.


    The ancient Supreme Master''s face is not very good-looking. He can naturally see what others can see. He tilted his head and looked at Zhou Taitian: "leader Zhou, is Liu Yang of your sect too heavy?"


    Zhou Taitian nodded: "well, it''s a little heavy."


    so what?


    The ancient supreme master waited for a while, but he didn''t wait for the following. He couldn''t help scolding: Cao, you grandma! Since you admit that Liu Yang''s hand is heavy, take care of it. What''s installed here! Grass!


    The ancient Supreme Master endured his anger and said, "leader Zhou..."


    "Don''t tell me." Zhou Taitian waved his hand: "Liu Yang is Su Yu''s Apprentice. Go find her."


    "Well?"


    "Su Yu attaches great importance to this disciple. It''s not convenient for me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The ancient Supreme Master is speechless. You are also the leader of a school. You dare not take charge of a disciple? Are you too cowardly?


    The ancient supreme master thought for a moment and gave Gu Tianqi a voice to talk about Liu Yang with Su Yu.


    "Cough!" Gu Tianqi coughed softly and said, "Mr. Su, you apprentice... What a violent spirit."


    "What are you talking about?" Su Yu turned her head and looked at Gu Tianqi coldly: "what do you mean?"


    "Er... I said your apprentice was too angry and was too cruel..."


    "What are you!"


    "Uh?"


    "What qualifications do you have to say my apprentice!"


    "Er..."


    "I warn you, if you dare speak ill of my apprentice again, don''t blame me for turning against you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Tianqi''s face is dull. He doesn''t know what to say. He talked well just now. How can he change his face in the blink of an eye? He''s right. Liu Yang is too fierce and cruel? I''m just a normal evaluation?


    fuck!


    Su Yu''s protection of the calf is too special, isn''t it?


    The ancient Supreme Master has been paying attention to the ancient Tianqi side. When he saw the ugly face of the ancient Tianqi, he knew that something was bad and hurried to send a voice to ask what happened?


    Gu Tianqi vomited a sullen breath and told the ancient Supreme Master what had happened.


    After hearing this, the ancient Supreme Master kept smiling bitterly. He sent a message to Gu Tianqi: it''s my fault. I didn''t tell you in advance... Su Yu is very extreme. You should follow her. Once she doesn''t like listening to any words, she will turn her face directly.


    Gu Tianqi: Su Yu is so unreasonable. Do you still set me up with her? If I marry her, can I have a quiet life in the future?


    Ancient supreme voice: women rely on coaxing. As long as you coax her well and make her happy, she will listen to you.


    Gu Tianqi: it''s too difficult! I talked to her just now. She ignored me. It''s obvious that she''s not very interested in me.


    Ancient supreme voice: take your time. Don''t worry. If Su Yu was so easy to pursue, he would have been taken by a man. It''s impossible to keep it for you. I tell you, Zhou Taitian has been thinking about Su Yu. You should work harder. Don''t let Zhou Taitian take the lead. You''ll regret it at that time.


    Gu Tianqi: I thought that only Bai Xiaotian would refuse me in this world. I didn''t expect another Su Yu to appear now.


    Ancient supreme voice: Su Yu is a hundred times better than Bai Xiaotian. If you can take Su Yu, you will really have face.


    Gu Tianqi voiced: I''ll try my best, but you have to keep your word. If I really take Su Yu, you can''t take care of Bai Xiaotian''s business in the future.


    Ancient supreme preacher: don''t worry, I''m absolutely right.


    ¡­¡­


    While the ancient Supreme Master was chatting with the ancient Tianqi, several children of the ancient family were defeated by Liu Yang, and then no children of the ancient family dared to go to the challenge arena again.


    This can''t work. What the ancient family cares about most is their face. They can''t be frightened by Liu Yang.


    Gu Tianqi looked down and suddenly said, "Gu Mengmeng, you go up."


    "Whoosh!"


    An enchanting figure fell on the No. 1 challenge arena, wearing a skirt, powder and flowers in his hair. At first glance, he thought it was a woman. Take a closer look, well, it was a man.


    Liu Yang soon came to the No. 1 challenge arena, stared at Gu Mengmeng, and then twitched his face: "are you a man? A man just takes a woman''s name, but he still wears a skirt, powder or flowers? I''ve seen such a wonderful flower like you for the first time!"


    "Hum! I''m not a man, I''m a woman." Gu Mengmeng''s voice was sharp and thin, which made people uncomfortable: "I just cast the wrong fetus? The skin bag is male and the soul is female!"


    "..." Liu Yang was speechless. It''s a wonderful flower.


    "Boy, in fact, I appreciate you very much. I didn''t want to be an enemy with you, but Tianqi baby spoke. I can only listen." Speaking of this, Gu Mengmeng sighed: "Tianqi baby is my favorite person. Unfortunately, Tianqi baby doesn''t like me! I have confessed many times, and Tianqi baby refused. I''m really sad."


    "Uh?" Liu Yang was stunned. Does this man like Gu Tianqi? Hey, is this a little interesting?


    Gu Mengmeng spoke in a loud voice, which was heard by many people, and then everyone''s expression changed


    Seeing that something was wrong, Gu Tianqi quickly scolded: "Gu Mengmeng, what are you talking nonsense? Don''t hurry!"


    "Well, well, don''t rush. I''ll do it right away, my Tianqi baby." Gu Mengmeng threw a wink at Gu Tianqi, who almost died of nausea.


    fuck!


    Gu Tianqi scolded in his heart. If it weren''t for the sake of the same Gu family, he would have killed Gu Mengmeng.


    Of course, although Gu Mengmeng is very bullshit, he has high talent and is also highly expected by the Gu family.


    "Those smelly men of the ancient family often look at me with dirty eyes, which makes me very upset. You taught them just now. I look good to relieve my anger and want to applaud you."


    Gu Mengmeng smiled at Liu Yang: "but in my heart, Tianqi baby is the most important. No one can replace his position in my mind. Therefore, in order to please Tianqi baby, I can only abandon you."


    Liu Yang was also disgusted. He stepped back and distanced himself from Gu Mengmeng.

 Chapter 320

    Gu Mengmeng stepped forward, continued to pick eyebrows and eyes, raised his orchid fingers and twisted his small waist, He said with a smile: "What are you afraid of? Am I so terrible? How lovely I am? I tell you, I don''t like ordinary men at all. I don''t want to pay attention to them. I''m annoyed when I see them. Over the years, only tianqibao can make me treat me differently. Now there is another you. I think you are very interesting and different from other men. I want to be different from other men You have a good and in-depth communication. Oh, don''t hide. I don''t eat people. "


    "Get out! Stay away from me and don''t come near me!" Liu Yang shouted angrily, "you change your state! Get away!"


    "Little brother, why are you still angry? I really want to make friends with you. How can you treat me like this?" Gu Mengmeng sighed: "I will be very sad." Speaking of this, Gu Mengmeng also wiped the corners of his eyes with his hand, as if wiping tears.


    "Grass!" Liu Yang can''t be disgusted. It''s the first time he hates a person so much.


    "Little brother, don''t hide. In fact, I''m easy to get along with."


    "Little brother, let''s have a good chat. As long as you talk to me, you will know my good."


    "Little brother, I really want to be friends with you."


    "Little brother, can I call you baby Yang?"


    "Little brother, you can call me dream baby, you can also call me dream baby, or you can just call me baby."


    "Little brother, why are you hiding from me? Am I so terrible? Come closer and let''s have a good chat. I promise you''ll like me."


    "Little brother..."


    Every time Gu Mengmeng shouted "little brother", Liu Yang''s nausea increased by one point. In the end, he was disgusted and had to vomit, and his mood was particularly irritable. It seemed that he couldn''t control his emotions. Now he just wanted to stay away from Gu Mengmeng.


    Madder! There''s no need for this game. Just give up!


    Liu Yang''s mind suddenly flashed the idea of giving up, and he really almost jumped off the challenge arena.


    Something''s wrong!


    At the critical moment, Liu Yang held back. He frowned tightly, endured the nausea in his heart and thought carefully.


    The other party is intentional! Deliberately disgust me, make me irritable, and then take the initiative to give up the game?


    Disgusting me


    The other party won''t use the law of disgust, will it? Should there be a law of disgust in the world?


    Liu Yang thought of the disgusting law!


    If the other person is really practicing the law of disgust, how should he deal with it?


    Which law can resist the law of nausea?


    Should the law of joy be ok?


    have a try!


    Liu Yang immediately applied the law of joy, and then his nausea decreased a lot.


    It really works!


    Liu Yang, NIMA! It seems that the other party is really using the law of tired heart and nausea, and it is very hidden, so that Liu Yang didn''t find it.


    Hum! Now it''s my turn to fight back!


    I''ll give you a law of anger first, and then a law of sadness... Forget it, I''d better give you all the rules of seven emotions, and keep it to heaven.


    "Ah!!! I''m so angry!!!"


    "Ah!!! I''m so sad!!!"


    "Ah!!! I''m in pain!!!"


    "Ah!!! I''m so scared!!!"


    "Ah!!! I''m so happy!!!"


    ¡­¡­


    The ancient dream, which is already very wonderful, has become more wonderful under the influence of the law of seven emotions.


    "Give you another law of patience!"


    "Hold back! Don''t talk! Don''t make a sound! Don''t spoil the quiet atmosphere of the world!"


    "Hold it! You must hold it. If you can''t hold it, you must also hold it. You must not speak."


    Next, Liu Yang applied the impulse law to bring the ancient dream back to life.


    ¡­¡­


    On the viewing platform.


    Gu Tianqi''s face was ugly. He didn''t expect that even Gu Mengmeng would lose.


    The reason why he let Gu Mengmeng compete with Liu Yang was that he took a fancy to the disgusting law understood by Gu Mengmeng! Even when Gu Tianqi faces Gu Mengmeng, he will feel disgusted. Liu Yang''s strength is much lower than Gu Tianqi, and he should be more affected.


    Don''t underestimate the disgusting law. It''s really powerful and can make a person feel disgusted and want to commit suicide.


    Of course, Gu Tianqi didn''t want Liu Yang to commit suicide. He just wanted Liu Yang to give up the game disgustingly, but what he didn''t expect was that Liu Yang resisted the attack of the law of disgust, and fought back quickly, gaining the upper hand in an instant.


    If it goes on like this, Gu Mengmeng must lose in the end.


    If Gu Mengmeng loses, who will be sent to deal with Liu Yang?


    Gu Tianqi frowned


    There are still many experts in the ancient family, but it is difficult to find someone who can deal with Liu Yang under the realm of the divine king.


    Liu Yang is really powerful. He actually understands so many eccentric laws, and they are all powerful laws. It''s hard to deal with them.


    Usually, everyone understands the general rules, such as the law of the big knife, the law of the long sword, the law of the long gun and the law of the axe... When both sides fight, all kinds of weapon rules come out together, and the fight is extremely fierce.


    But Liu Yang took a different road. He suddenly understood so many partial laws. Others understood all the general laws. It is difficult to restrain Liu Yang''s partial laws.


    "This is Gu Mengmeng... It''s disgusting." Su Yu showed a disgusting expression: "your ancient family is really talented."


    "Gu Mengmeng inadvertently understood the law of nausea, so she..." Gu Tianqi wanted to explain, but Su Yugen didn''t want to listen.


    "Why can''t others understand the disgusting law, but this ancient dream can understand it?"


    "This..."


    "It shows that the ancient dream itself is a disgusting person. He often does disgusting things, so he can understand the law of disgust."


    "No, you misunderstood. In fact, Gu Mengmeng is a very kind person..."


    "Kind people? Are you kidding? Kind people can understand the disgusting law? People are good at disguise and can deceive the same kind, but they can''t deceive the law. What kind of people understand what kind of law, such as those who do justice, it''s easy to understand the just law, and those who do evil will understand the insidious law."


    "As you say... Your apprentice Liu Yang is not a decent person."


    "What do you mean?"


    "All your disciples understand is the law of the side door..."


    "What happened to the side door rule?"


    "Decent people don''t understand the eccentric law..."


    "A load of nonsense! Whoever stipulates the eccentric law must be a bad law?"


    "I..."


    "I tell you, my apprentice Liu Yang is a very decent person. The reason why he can understand so many eccentric rules is his talent."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Gu Tianqi, are you jealous of Liu Yang?"


    "Ah?"


    "That''s why you say such an ugly thing? You''re jealous of Liu Yang. You''re jealous of his talent than you."


    "... well, I won''t say it." Gu Tianqi sighed softly, "what you say is what you say. I won''t argue with you." Madder, you can''t argue with a woman like Su Yu.

 Chapter 321

    Gu Mengmeng insisted for a long time. Finally, he lost. He took the initiative to admit defeat, because he really couldn''t stand it.


    Gu Mengmeng jumped out of the challenge arena, took a long breath, and then looked up at Liu Yang: "I thought I was the most tormenting person in the world... But now I found out... You can torment people better than me... You are a devil..."


    At the thought of all kinds of torture, Gu Mengmeng was afraid. If he didn''t admit defeat in time, he might have collapsed now.


    The collapse means that the soul is seriously damaged and directly becomes a madman or fool. Then, strictly focus on it, and directly become a vegetable.


    So, no one wants to collapse. Of course, it''s not so easy to make a person collapse.


    "Can I ask you something?" Liu Yang said faintly.


    "Ask, I can tell you what I can say, and I can''t tell you what I can''t say."


    "Did you understand the law of disgust?"


    "Do you know the law of nausea?"


    "Oh, listen to your tone, do you really understand the law of nausea?"


    "Yes."


    Gu Mengmeng nodded: "it will spread sooner or later. There''s no need to hide it from you. I really understand the law of nausea."


    "No wonder I was so disgusting just now... So you showed me the disgusting law..." Liu Yang twitched his face: "I''m just a little curious. When did you show the disgusting law? Why didn''t I notice it?"


    "This is my secret. I can''t tell you."


    "Well, if you don''t want to say, I won''t ask."


    "Any other questions?"


    "There''s another..."


    "You have so many questions... Ask."


    "You just had a Tianqi baby. You don''t really like Gu Tianqi, do you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Mengmeng bared his teeth and stared at Liu Yang: "this matter involves my secret..."


    "What''s the secret? Like it if you like it, don''t like it if you don''t like it. What can''t you say?"


    "I..."


    "If you don''t like it, you can deny it! There''s no need not to answer... That is to say, you really like Gu Tianqi, so you don''t want to answer. Am I right?"


    "You..."


    "Gu Mengmeng, I don''t care what others think of you, but I support you."


    "Ah?"


    "Don''t worry, go after Gu Tianqi boldly, and I will always support you! As long as you persevere in your pursuit, I believe Gu Tianqi will be moved by you and accept you one day."


    "Really?"


    "Of course it''s true! I''m right. Just let go and pursue it. No matter what Gu Tianqi does to you, you can''t shrink back. It''s really not possible. You threaten with death. If he doesn''t accept you, you''ll commit suicide! I don''t believe it. He can really watch you commit suicide?"


    "This..." Gu Mengmeng hesitated and didn''t know what to say. He thought what Liu Yang said seemed reasonable?


    Liu Yang speaks very loudly. He doesn''t care about being heard by others at all. Or does he speak loudly on purpose just to let others hear?


    For example, Gu Tianqi sitting on the viewing platform?


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Tianqi did hear Liu Yang''s words and his whole face was blue.


    If he hadn''t been worried about Su Yu, he would have rushed up and slapped Liu Yang to death.


    "Mr. Su, your disciple is really nosy..." Gu Tianqi couldn''t help saying.


    "Will you accept it?" Su Yu suddenly asked.


    "Ah? What?" Gu Tianqi didn''t understand.


    "I mean, if Gu Mengmeng really pesters you and even threatens you with death, will you accept him?"


    "Shit! How can it be!"


    Gu Tianqi severely twitched his face: "even if I''m a bastard, I can''t accept a man."


    "Strictly speaking, Gu Mengmeng is not a man. Didn''t he say it himself? He just threw the wrong fetus. The body is a man and the soul is a woman. You can treat him as a woman."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Take a deep breath, take a deep breath.


    Hold it, hold it, don''t get angry.


    Gu Tianqi held back his anger with great perseverance: "Mr. Su, please don''t make such jokes again..."


    "I''m not kidding. What I said is true." Su Yu''s serious appearance made Gu Tianqi very upset.


    "... I repeat that I will never like men, even if the soul is a woman." Gu Tianqi bit his teeth and said word by word.


    "Don''t be so absolute. Try it. What if you fall in love with Gu Mengmeng?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Tianqi was suddenly tired and didn''t want to talk to Su Yu anymore. Su Yu looked very serious and serious. In fact, she was too gossip and her speech was too damaging.


    At this time, Gu Tianqi hesitated. Do you want to marry Su Yu?


    Can you stand it after you marry?


    ¡­¡­


    After the defeat of Gu Mengmeng, no one from the Gu family went to the challenge arena.


    Although Gu Mengmeng is very out of tune, its strength is recognized by everyone. Among the young generation, Gu Mengmeng''s strength can definitely rank in the top three. Now even Gu Mengmeng has lost, and others are looking for stimulation in the challenge arena.


    Gu Tianqi glanced around and wondered who should be sent to teach Liu Yang a lesson. Suddenly, he saw a man and his eyes lit up. How could I forget this guy?


    "Gu tie, you go." Gu Tianqi shouted.


    A man like an iron tower shook his head: "I can''t go."


    "You..." Gu Tianqi was furious: "do you dare to disobey my orders... Believe it or not, I will punish you..."


    "Whatever." Gu tie''s indifferent mouth: "I''ll punish as much as I want, and I''ll follow."


    "You..." Gu Tianqi was angry: "Gu tie, don''t you like the bed in my room? As long as you win Liu Yang, I''ll give you the bed."


    "There are two servant girls." The ancient iron put up two big fingers.


    "What?"


    "The two servant girls in your house will also give them to me." Gu tie said.


    "..." Gu Tianqi took a deep breath and nodded slowly: "OK, as long as you can win Liu Yang, I''ll give you the two servant girls in the room."


    "OK." Gu tie, who had just returned with a straight face, immediately smiled and strode towards the challenge arena: "big guy, give me a certificate. If Gu Tianqi doesn''t admit it at that time, you''ll go out and vigorously publicize that Gu Tianqi is a dishonest villain."


    I endure, I continue to endure! When I have a chance, I''ll see how I deal with you! Gu Tianqi bit his teeth and scolded in his heart.


    There are two wonderful flowers in the ancient family, one is Gu Mengmeng and the other is Gu tie. According to their generations, these two people are the same generation as Gu Tianqi, but Gu Tianqi has become the leader of the family and has pressed them both in identity. However, Gu Mengmeng and Gu tie don''t listen to Gu Tianqi at all, but these two guys have good talents and are the key training objects of the family, So Gu Tianqi is not good at them.


    "Bang!"


    Gu tie stepped on the ground, and then the whole man flew up. After turning a somersault in the air, he fell heavily on the challenge arena and made a huge sound. There was a crack in the solid challenge arena, but soon the challenge arena was repaired and the crack disappeared.

 Chapter 322

    Gu tie is really too big. He looked down at Liu Yang with disdain on his face: "boy, you''re not my opponent. You''d better admit defeat quickly."


    "Reckless man." Liu Yang looked at Gu tie and finally came to a conclusion that the big man in front of him was a reckless man.


    "Who are you talking about?" Gu tie was furious.


    "Of course you."


    "NIMA! I''m not a reckless man!"


    "Ancient books record that those who grow tall, grow strong and speak loudly are reckless men."


    "Which book is written like this? It''s nonsense! Tell me what book it is and I''ll tear it right away."


    "How dare you tear the book?"


    "Of course! There is nothing I dare not do in this world!"


    "OK, I tell you, that book is in the ancient family. It should be placed in the ancestral hall? You can go to the ancestral hall to find it. Its name is genealogy."


    "Ancient family genealogy? NIMA! You''re kidding me! The genealogy records the names of ancestors. It''s impossible to record things about the mang man. You''re not right. You want to fool me to tear up the ancient family genealogy. It''s too bad."


    Although Gu tie is stupid, he is not stupid. He knows that tearing up the ancient family tree is a very serious thing. At that time, some big figures of the ancient family will never let him go. At least, he will be expelled from the ancient family, or he will lose his life directly.


    "Believe it or not, I told you anyway." Liu Yang skimmed: "have you read the genealogy of the ancient family? How do you know that there is no record about Mangfu?"


    "I haven''t seen the genealogy, but I''ve heard others talk about it..."


    "What others say must be true? Won''t they deceive you?"


    "The other party is my best friend. There''s no reason to deceive me."


    "Maybe. Since ancient times, many people have been calculated and harmed by friends."


    "You..."


    "Let me make a statement first. I''m definitely not stirring up discord. I care about you. In fact, I want to prove whether your friend lied. It''s very simple. You can just go and see the genealogy of the ancient family."


    ¡­¡­


    On the viewing platform.


    Gu Tianqi couldn''t help it. He drank softly: "Gu tie! Don''t talk to him any more. Hurry and delay again. You won''t want two servant girls in my room."


    "Boy! Look at the move!" Gu tie jumped up and punched Liu Yang on the head.


    "Boom!!!"


    The void was smashed directly, and the huge fist head hit Liu Yang like a huge mountain.


    This fist combines the fist law and the power law, so it is very powerful.


    Liu Yang calmly laid down wood system rules and earth system rules in front of him. As soon as they were arranged, Gu tie''s fist arrived.


    "Boom!!!"


    The fist of the ancient iron smashed heavily on the wood system law, making a deafening sound. The wood system law trembled violently for a while, and then collapsed. The momentum of the fist of the ancient iron did not decrease and crashed on the earth system law again.


    The earth system law only persisted for a short time and broke.


    "You have two sons." Liu Yang smiled: "come on, I want to see how powerful your fist is!"


    "Shua Shua!"


    Liu Yang once again arranged the wood system law and soil system law. As long as the two laws break, he will continue to arrange them. Under such consumption, there will be times when the cow''s fist can''t hold on.


    After breaking more than a dozen wood and earth rules, Gu tie''s fist slowed down a lot, and its strength was not as strong as before.


    "You cheat!"


    Gu tie shouted, "if you''re a man, just fight with me openly. Don''t use this little trick!"


    "This is not a trick." Liu Yang shook his head: "this is strategy. Do you understand strategy? It''s fair to say that a reckless man like you must not understand strategy. Telling you this is just casting pearls before swine."


    "NIMA! I repeat, I''m not a reckless man!" Gu Tieqi''s eyes were red: "if you dare say I''m a reckless man again, I''ll tear you..."


    "Wild man!"


    "You..."


    "Mang Fu! Mang Fu!"


    "NIMA..."


    "Mang Fu, mang Fu, mang Fu!"


    "You still say!!!"


    "I said, you are a reckless man! Are you very angry? Come on, tear me, don''t you say you want to tear me? Come on, I''ll stand here waiting for you to tear. If you can''t tear me, you''re a complete reckless man!"


    "NIMA!!! I''m your grandmother! I''ll tear you, tear you!!!"


    Gu tie was so angry that he threw out a rule and shouted: "tear you, I''ll tear you!!! Tear!!!"


    "Click!"


    "Poof poof!"


    The wood system law and earth system law that stood in front of Liu Yang suddenly split. Then Liu Yang realized that he was locked by a strange force, and then small cracks began to appear on the body surface. These cracks were still slowly getting bigger, and a trace of blood flowed out.


    "What is this?"


    As soon as Liu Yang''s face changed, he quickly spread the wood system law and soil system law around his body, trying to cut off the strange force, but failed. This strange force is very destructive, and the wood system law and soil system law can''t stop it at all.


    There were more and more cracks on his body, and the blood kept flowing. Soon, Liu Yang became a blood man.


    "Boy, now you know my power!" Gu tie smiled proudly: "don''t struggle. It''s useless to struggle. My tearing law has no nemesis. Just wait to be torn to pieces! Ha ha..."


    "The law of tearing?"


    Liu Yang frowned. It turned out that this strange force was the law of tearing. No wonder there were so many cracks in his body, and it was difficult to stop. It was really powerful.


    But


    To say that there is no nemesis is bragging!


    Any law will have a nemesis. Even the most powerful laws of time and space also have nemesis. All things in the world are born and overcome each other. One will not dominate and one will lose control. The whole world is playing a balance.


    The most effective way to restrain the tearing law is the healing law, but the problem is that Liu Yang doesn''t understand the healing law at all, so it''s impossible to restrain the tearing law directly.


    The law of tearing is cast by ancient iron. As long as ancient iron is defeated, the law of tearing will lose control and can no longer hurt Liu Yang.


    Thinking of this, Liu Yang no longer took care of the cracks on his body and directly attacked Gu tie.


    The law of seven emotions.


    The law of patience.


    The law of impulse.


    The five element rule.


    Finally, Liu Yang even used the curse law.


    This is the first time to use it in public since you understand the law of curse.


    Liu Yang stared at Gu tie and kept saying, "Gu tie, I curse your headache! I also curse your foot pain! Curse your leg pain! Low back pain! Pain all over your body!"


    "Ah!!!"


    "It hurts!!!"


    Gu tie shouted madly.


    The effect of the curse rule is really good. As soon as Liu Yang finished the curse, Gu tie immediately reacted.


    Because Liu Yang''s strength is too low, he can only give play to a little fur of the curse law, curse Gu tie''s headache, foot pain and so on, and let Gu tie suffer some flesh and blood.


    When Liu Yang''s strength improves one day, he can play more power of the curse law. Maybe a curse can make Gu tie die.

 Chapter 323

    On the viewing platform.


    Many people have changed their faces.


    "Curse law?!"


    "The other party should have understood this evil law!"


    "What a surprise! I saw the curse rule here!"


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Tianqi stared at Su Yu with an ugly face: "do you know that your apprentice has understood the curse law?"


    Su Yu said faintly, "how do you know, what if you don''t know?"


    "I don''t know. It has nothing to do with you. If you know..."


    "I know."


    "You... Do you really know? You have to think clearly!" Gu Tianqi stared at Su Yu: "this is not a small matter!"


    "Hum!" Su Yu snorted coldly, "don''t you just understand the law of curse? What''s the big deal? It scares you! Are you so brave?"


    "In ancient times, the curse law was listed as a taboo law. Whoever dares to understand it will become everyone''s public enemy and will be attacked by the crowd."


    "That''s because people in ancient times were too weak. They were killed by a man who understood the curse law. Finally, they killed people with conspiracy. Then they listed the curse law as a taboo law and did not allow future generations to understand it. It''s bullshit."


    "You..."


    "I always believe that there is no distinction between good and evil. It depends on whether the person using the law is right or evil. If it is just, then the law is also just. If it is evil, then the law is also evil. It is unreasonable to believe that this law is an evil law because an evil person uses a law to kill Yes. "


    "Su Changlao, do you know the lethality of the curse law?"


    "I''m not sure."


    "Then I tell you, if you practice the curse law to the extreme, a word will kill a large number of people, and an idea will bring disaster to countless people. It''s really terrible."


    "As I said just now, there is no evil in the law. The key depends on what kind of person uses the law. Liu Yang is my apprentice. I know him very well. He is a man full of sense of justice and kind-hearted. Even if he understands the curse law, he will not be used to do bad things, so you can rest assured."


    "People will change. Justice now does not mean justice in the future. What if Liu Yang becomes an evil person one day?"


    "What do you say?"


    "The best way is... Let Liu Yang abolish the curse law and never use it again."


    "It''s impossible."


    Su Yu rebuffed: "I absolutely don''t agree! Whoever dares to attack Liu Yang is my enemy. I will never die with him."


    "Mr. Su, please focus on the overall situation." Gu Tianqi accentuated his tone.


    "Sorry, I''ve never seen the big picture." Su Yu hummed, "I always do things according to my own preferences. I can do whatever I like. No one wants to limit me."


    "You..."


    "Gu Tianqi, please shut up and stop talking. I''m really bothering you now. When you talk, you''re like a fly buzzing in my ear. It''s really bothering me."


    "You..."


    "If you talk again, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Tianqi''s face began to turn blue.


    At this time, the ancient supreme sitting a little far away opened his mouth: "Mr. Su, Tianqi is right. The curse law has too much lethality. If it is not limited, it is likely to cause major crises in the future. I think it is still..."


    "Old man, do you also want to attack my apprentice?" Su Yu stared.


    "Don''t get angry and listen to me slowly." The ancient Supreme Master smiled and said, "I thought of a compromise and arranged a prohibition in Liu Yang''s body. In the future, if Liu Yang really uses the curse to do bad things, he will inspire the prohibition to destroy Liu Yang. If Liu Yang doesn''t do bad things, the prohibition will never be inspired. Do you think it''s ok?"


    "No." Su Yu hummed, "I will never let my apprentice under your control."


    "If you don''t trust me, find a few more people to control the prohibition in Liu Yang''s body. At that time, only a few people can stimulate the prohibition, so you can rest assured?"


    "Ancient Supreme Master, you''ve lived a long time. Why can''t you see it like this? Didn''t I just say that there is no evil in the law. The key depends on the person who uses the law. Liu Yang is a righteous person. You can rest assured that he won''t do evil in the future."


    Speaking of which, Su Yu waved his hand: "Don''t tell me who is fickle. Liu Yang may become an evil person in the future. It''s all bullshit! A person''s character is stereotyped, and it''s difficult to change again. For example, me? I''ve been jealous of evil since I was a child, and I haven''t changed. And you, Gu supreme, you''ve always been so cunning and insidious, and I haven''t seen you change? You No change, why are you sure Liu Yang will change? "


    The ancient Supreme Master rubbed his sore temple and said with a bitter smile: "if I understand the curse law, I will certainly be willing to cooperate with you to arrange prohibitions in my body in case... Of course, I won''t understand the curse law... I won''t make trouble for myself..."


    "Come on, don''t pretend here. I''m sure if you really understand the law of curse, you won''t let others place prohibitions in your body." Su Yu hummed, "as a man, you will use it secretly. As long as you know that you understand the curse law, you will kill everyone."


    "..." the ancient Supreme Master couldn''t do Su Yu''s ideological work, so he turned to Zhou Taitian: "leader Zhou, please say a word..."


    Zhou Taitian waved his hand: "Liu Yang is Su Changlao''s Apprentice. It''s inconvenient for me. You''d better discuss with Su Changlao."


    old fox!


    The ancient Supreme Master scolded in his heart. You don''t care about anything. It''s hateful to sit and watch jokes. Su Yu is an elder of Tianzong, and Liu Yang is also a disciple of Tianzong. Zhou Taitian is the leader of Tianzong, so you should take charge of it.


    "Boom!!!"


    There was a loud noise from below.


    Everyone looked down and found that Gu tie had fallen from the challenge arena. His face was full of pain and his body twitched. His eyes were full of panic when he looked at Liu Yang. It seemed that he was frightened by Liu Yang.


    Liu Yang''s condition is not very good. He is full of small cracks and shed a lot of blood. He looks very embarrassed.


    Anyway, Liu Yang won in the end.


    Liu Yang slowly spit out a sulky breath, and then began to heal. The tearing law is really powerful. Can''t the wood law and the earth law stop it? What does that mean? It shows that the level of tearing law is higher than wood law and soil law.


    Liu Yang decided to go back and find an opportunity to understand the law of tearing, and then understand the law of healing.


    There are thousands of laws. We can''t underestimate any one.


    Liu Yang stopped applying the curse law, and the pain on Gu tie slowly disappeared. He got up from the ground and looked at Liu Yang with a complex look: "I rarely admire people! But today, I admire you! You are the first person to break the tear law easily! However, I won''t admit it. I will challenge you in the future!"


    After that, Gu tie strode away.


    Liu Yang nodded. Gu tie is a sincere man, not so bad-hearted. Although such a person is reckless, he is not annoying.


    The most annoying thing is the hypocrite like Gu Tianqi.


    Liu Yang looked up at the viewing platform and found that many people looked at him with strange eyes. Even Su Yu seemed to look at him a little differently.


    What''s up?


    Liu Yang had some doubts in his heart, so he sent a message to ask Su Yu what was going on.


    Su Yu replied: it''s all right. Feel at ease to play your game. I''ll help you solve any trouble!


    Any trouble?


    Liu Yang frowned slightly. He heard a different meaning from Su Yu''s tone. It seemed that someone wanted to trouble him? Is it from the ancient family? It''s because he keeps beating the players of the ancient family, so the big people of the ancient family are unhappy and want to find trouble with Liu Yang? Stopped by Su Yu?


    Liu Yang smiled at the thought.


    This is the advantage of having a good master.


    Don''t worry and make trouble boldly. Shifu will help you solve all the troubles.

 Chapter 324

    After the defeat of Gu tie, no one dared to challenge Liu Yang.


    Gu Tianqi didn''t call the roll again.


    The scene was so silent.


    Finally, Liu Yang couldn''t help asking, "are there any children of the ancient family coming to challenge me? If so, hurry up!"


    The scene was quiet, and no one responded to Liu Yang.


    "So? The children of the ancient family dare not come up to fight me?"


    Liu Yang''s words were a little bad, which aroused the anger of many people in the ancient family. Someone spoke on the spot.


    "I''d like to go up and beat you up! But I''m the realm of God! I can''t participate in the competition!" Said a man in purple.


    Liu Yang skimmed his lips: "I don''t care. If you dare to come up, I''ll accept your challenge. The realm of the emperor is nothing. I can beat you all over the ground to find teeth."


    "Too arrogant!" The man in purple was so angry that he turned to the viewing platform: "I ask to fight!"


    "I also ask to fight!!!"


    "I fight!!!"


    "I''ll teach this boy a lesson!!!"


    Many people in shenhuang realm stood up and shouted to teach Liu Yang a lesson.


    Liu Yang is also ready to fight with these people.


    "Shut up." The ancient Supreme Master drank lightly: "you are the realm of the divine emperor, and Liu Yang is the realm of the divine king. Even if you win him, it will be disgraceful! Moreover, you will fall into the pretext of bullying the small with the big. Our ancient family never does things that bully the small with the big. Please step back and don''t say any more."


    There was no doubt about the ancient supreme majesty. As soon as he opened his mouth, all the shouting people closed their mouths and retreated obediently to one side.


    The ancient supreme turned his head and looked at Liu Yang with a smile: "your name is Liu Yang, right? You are very good! Your performance surprised me today. You are one of the most talented young people I have ever seen. Do you have any interest in joining the ancient family?"


    "Join the ancient family?" Liu Yang was stunned.


    "Yes." The ancient Supreme Master nodded: "as long as you are willing to join the ancient family, I can allow you to change your surname, and then the ancient family will focus on training you."


    "And change your last name?" Liu Yang skimmed his lips: "I have joined Tianzong..."


    "It doesn''t matter." The ancient Supreme Master smiled and said, "many people in the ancient family have joined Tianzong. They can have dual identities at the same time, and you can also."


    "Forget it." Liu Yang shook his head: "I don''t want to change my last name..."


    "It''s OK not to change your surname. You can be the guest elder of the ancient family in the future. The treatment is very generous."


    The reason why the ancient supreme master personally came forward to attract Liu Yang is that on the one hand, he took a fancy to Liu Yang''s talent, on the other hand, he also wanted to have a good relationship with Su Yu through Liu Yang as a bridge. As for Liu Yang''s understanding of the curse law... As long as Liu Yang is willing to join the ancient family, the ancient Supreme Master will not be investigated again.


    Gu Zhizun''s sincerity is very heavy. Others may agree, but Liu Yang doesn''t. He has a grudge against the Gu family. He wants to destroy the Gu family in the future. How can he join the Gu family?


    "Sorry." Liu Yang continued to shake his head: "I don''t want to join the ancient family."


    "You..." the ancient supreme master didn''t expect Liu Yang to refuse? He offered very generous terms, didn''t he? Why not? The ancient supreme master frowned: "do you know what benefits you will get from joining the ancient family? If you don''t understand, you can ask Su Changlao... Su Changlao, what''s your opinion?" The ancient Supreme Master turned to ask Su Yu''s opinion.


    Su Yu said, "I have no problem."


    "Well?"


    "Liu Yang makes his own decisions. If he wants to stay, he will stay. If he doesn''t want to stay, he will pull down. I won''t interfere."


    Cao, you grandma''s!


    You leave yourself clean and don''t care about anything?


    Since you don''t want to take care of it, why don''t you be Liu Yang''s master?


    At this time, Liu Yang said, "are there any children of the ancient family coming up to compete with me? Are there any!!!"


    Su Yu said, "no, apprentice, you won the first place."


    The ancient Supreme Master opened his mouth to say something, but in the end he held back.


    Gu Tianqi didn''t look good either, but he didn''t say anything.


    Liu Yang is arrogant, but no one in the same realm can win Liu Yang, so they can only hold their nose and admit that Liu Yang won the first place.


    Now that you have won the first place, exchange the reward.


    Liu Yang was also unambiguous and said directly and loudly, "according to the competition regulations, I won the first place. I have the right to make a request to the Gu family. Does this promise count?"


    "Of course it counts." Said the ancient Supreme Master.


    "Since it counts, I''ll ask."


    "Mention it and ask for it. As long as you are within the ability of the ancient family, you will be promised."


    "Don''t worry, your ancient family has definitely done what I asked, and it''s not difficult. It can be done easily."


    "What exactly is your request?" The ancient Supreme Master asked with a smile.


    "My request is... To release... Bai Xiaotian imprisoned at the foot of the mountain of atonement."


    "What are you talking about?!" The smile on the ancient Supreme Master''s face was directly stiff: "release white Xiaotian?"


    "Yes." Liu Yang nodded: "is to release Bai Xiaotian. This is my request." Speaking of this, Liu Yang paused: "my request is really not high. The ancient family can complete it easily."


    The ancient supreme master looked at the ancient Tianqi and found that the ancient Tianqi had turned blue with anger. Without guessing, he knew that the ancient Tianqi hated Liu Yang, that is, he was embarrassed to do it in front of everyone.


    "Boy." Gu Tianqi slowly stood up and stared at Liu Yang with a cold expression: "why did you make such a request? What''s the relationship between Bai Xiaotian and you? Why did you save her?"


    "Can I pity her? I heard about Bai Xiaotian''s deeds. I think Bai Xiaotian is really poor to be trapped in atonement mountain. I just want to save her."


    "Does Bai Xiaotian need you to pity her? How old are you? What qualifications do you have to pity Bai Xiaotian? She should pay the price if she makes a mistake. I''m very kind if I didn''t kill her directly."


    "Gu Tianqi, I''ve been asking about you and Bai Xiaotian for a long time. Strictly speaking, it''s you who did wrong, not Bai Xiaotian. If Bai Xiaotian doesn''t like you, you should break up happily. You can''t cling to Bai Xiaotian. You also use sinister means to drive the man Bai Xiaotian likes into a dangerous Jedi. Are you going too far £¿¡±


    "This is my private affair. I don''t need you to take care of it. Besides, I said you''re not qualified to take care of it! Boy, for the sake of being an old disciple of Su Chang, I''ll let you go this time and don''t investigate your responsibility, but if you dare to speak for Bai Xiaotian again, don''t blame me for turning my face ruthlessly. Even if Su Chang can''t save you at that time."


    Gu Tianqi began to threaten Liu Yang.


    But Liu Yang doesn''t eat this at all.


    "It''s what your ancient family said. As long as you get the first place, you can ask the ancient family to make a request, and the ancient family will agree. But now that I get the first place, the ancient family wants to default. Isn''t it too much?" Ma Xiaofei said loudly.

 Chapter 325

    When Liu Yang shouted "the ancient family needs no reputation", the atmosphere at the scene became quiet. Everyone looked at the ancient supreme and saw what the ancient supreme would do in the end.


    Some people admire Liu Yang''s courage and dare to challenge the ancient Supreme Master openly. It''s really powerful.


    In terms of seniority and fame, Su Yu is worse than the ancient supreme. Even if she is stronger than her strength, she is also the ancient supreme. That is to say, if she really turns her face and moves her hand, Su Yu is definitely not the opponent of the ancient supreme.


    Of course, there is also Zhou Taitian at the scene. If Zhou Taitian is willing to help Liu Yang, things will be different.


    Zhou Taitian is more deterrent than Su Yu. After all, he is the leader of Tianzong. Zhou Taitian''s will represents Tianzong''s will. In other words, as long as the ancient Supreme Master goes to war with Zhou Taitian, it is equal to going to war with the whole Tianzong.


    As long as Zhou Taitian doesn''t fight with Su Yu, it can be regarded as a personal grudge.


    Therefore, everything depends on Zhou Taitian''s attitude.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Su Yu opened her mouth. She must be facing her apprentice. Although she also thought that Liu Yang''s request was a little too much, she finally did not hesitate to help Liu Yang: "the ancient family is a first-class family with a long inheritance. It must care about reputation. Old man, am I right?"


    The ancient Supreme Master twitched his face: "yes, the ancient family cares about reputation."


    Su Yu snorted: "since the ancient family cares about reputation, it should fulfill its promise. Now Liu Yang has made a request, the ancient family should meet it."


    "Other requests can be agreed, but this request cannot be agreed." Gu Tianqi shouted.


    Su Yu glared at Gu Tianqi: "I''m talking to old man Gu. What are you talking about? Do you understand the rules?"


    "You..." Gu Tianqi was furious.


    "What are you unconvinced?" Su Yu snorted, "then fight with me? If you can beat me, I won''t care about it."


    "You..." Gu Tianqi really wanted to fight, but he finally held back, because he knew he couldn''t beat Su Yu. He had just been promoted to the divine emperor, and Su Yu had been polished in the divine emperor realm for many years. Once he started, Gu Tianqi would probably lose.


    Finally, the ancient Supreme Master solved Gu Tianqi''s encirclement: "Mr. Su, I am very considerate of you to maintain your apprentice''s mood, but... You should also understand the difficulties of our ancient family?"


    "Isn''t it just to release someone? What''s the difficulty? Otherwise, I''ll release it for you? I''ll break the atonement mountain now!" Su Yu did what she said and rose directly into the air.


    "Shua!"


    The ancient supreme master directly stopped Su Yu: "Mr. Su, please don''t fool around..."


    "I''m not fooling around. I''m serious." Su Yu said.


    "Atonement mountain was built by Tianqi, and baixiaotian was also captured and imprisoned by Tianqi. Therefore, this is Tianqi''s private affair, which has nothing to do with the ancient family. In other words, the ancient family has no right to order Tianqi to release people." Said the ancient Supreme Master.


    "Who are you fooling? If I don''t believe you say something, Gu Tianqi won''t listen? If you don''t listen, it''s a great treachery. Just drive him out of Gu''s house." Su Yu really dares to say anything.


    "You..." just as Gu Tianqi wanted to speak, he was stared back by Gu Zhizun. At this time, Gu Tianqi should not make trouble, but let Gu Zhizun solve it by himself.


    "Mr. Su, you and I have been friends for many years. You feel your conscience and say, what have I done to you these years? No matter what you ask, I try to agree. Even if you call me old man in public, I don''t mind... I really don''t want to ruin the relationship with you, so... Can you persuade Liu Yang to change his request?"


    "I can''t persuade you."


    "You are his master..."


    "From the day he worshipped his master, I said that I would not interfere with his freedom."


    "You..."


    "Old man Gu, listen to me. Bai Xiaotian has been imprisoned for so many years, isn''t it almost? Even if she is released, what can it do? Can it threaten your Gu family?"


    "As I said just now, this is Tianqi''s private affair..."


    "Well, you have a private affair. Since you Gu family don''t want to take care of it, let me talk to Gu Tianqi."


    Su Yu wants to find Gu Tianqi and is stopped by the ancient supreme master again. Su Yu is angry: "old man, get out of the way!"


    "..." the ancient Supreme Master slowly spit out a sullen breath: "otherwise... If you promise me a condition, I''ll let Tianqi release Bai Xiaotian?"


    "Oh?" Su Yu eyebrows a pick: "tell me, what conditions?"


    "You marry Tianqi."


    "What did you say? Say it again!"


    "I said... Let you marry Tianqi. As long as you promise, I''ll let Tianqi go immediately!"


    "Dream!"


    Su Yu rebuffed: "what is Gu Tianqi? Let me marry him? Dream! I don''t like him!"


    "You..." Gu Tianqi wanted to spit blood. What''s wrong with me? You don''t like me?


    Gu Zhizun also frowned: "Tianqi is the most gifted person in the ancient family. He will inherit the position of head of the family in the future. His future achievements are definitely not low, and he even hopes to be promoted to the immortal God... Su Changlao, if you can combine with Tianqi, it will be of great benefit to you in the future..."


    "Fart!" Su Yu''s mouth is a dirty word: "Gu Tianqi wants to be promoted to immortal gods? Let him give up the idea as soon as possible. He will never be promoted to immortal gods. Instead, my precious apprentice may be promoted to immortal gods. So I advise you not to provoke my apprentice. Once he is unhappy, when he is promoted to immortal gods, you will directly kill you."


    Gu Tianqi''s face changed.


    The ancient Supreme Master''s face was not good-looking. He had already stepped back, but Su Yugen didn''t accept the feeling. The ancient Supreme Master slowly spit out a mouthful of turbidity: "in that case, there''s no way to talk."


    "What do you mean?"


    "If you don''t promise to marry Tianqi, you can''t let Bai Xiaotian go."


    The ancient Supreme Master turned his head and looked down at Liu Yang: "did you hear my conversation with your master? You''d better change your request!"


    Liu Yang looked at the ancient Supreme Master, looked at Su Yu, and then nodded: "OK, I''ll ask for another..."


    "Apprentice, you don''t have to..." Su Yugang was interrupted by Liu Yang when he wanted to speak.


    Liu Yang waved his hand: "master, don''t worry, apprentice, I know."


    "You boy..." Su Yupi said, "OK, you can do it yourself. I support you anyway."


    Liu Yang gave Su Yu a grateful look. It''s nice to have such a master.


    Seeing that Liu Yang was willing to change his request, Gu Supreme Master was also relieved: "Liu Yang, tell me, what do you want to change?"


    "Before I make a request, I want to ask if I changed my request and your ancient family must agree?" Liu Yang asked.


    The ancient Supreme Master nodded: "as long as it''s not too much, the ancient family will agree."

 Chapter 326

    Liu Yang nodded: "OK, let me change my request."


    "Well, that''s right." The ancient Supreme Master smiled and nodded: "your master and I have been good friends for many years. We can''t make contradictions because of a little thing."


    Hearing that Liu Yang was willing to change his request, everyone was in a different mood.


    Some people think it''s good. Liu Yang still knows to give in.


    Some people are very disappointed. These people are the masters who are afraid that the world will not be chaotic. They all want to see the excitement. Liu Yang suddenly gives way, so they can''t see the excitement.


    Liu Yang raised his hand and pointed to Gu Tianqi: "my request is related to him."


    "Oh?" The ancient Supreme Master raised his eyebrows and said, "is it related to Tianqi? Do you want Tianqi to do something for you? Or do you want something from Tianqi?"


    Liu Yang shook his head: "neither."


    "Oh? What do you want to do?" Asked the ancient Supreme Master curiously.


    Everyone looked at Liu Yang and wanted to hear what wonderful requirements Liu Yang would put forward.


    Liu Yang said slowly, "get another high mountain next to atonement mountain, and then imprison Gu Tianqi in it. When Bai Xiaotian is released, Gu Tianqi can come out together."


    "You want to die, don''t you?" Gu Tianqi was so angry that he burst out a murderous spirit and stared at Liu Yang: "what''s the relationship between you and Bai Xiaotian? Why do you care about her so much!"


    "Bang!!!"


    Su Yu suddenly took a hand and slapped Gu Tianqi.


    It happened so suddenly, and Gu Tianqi didn''t expect Su Yu to do it at all, so he didn''t take precautions in advance and was easily photographed.


    "Boom!!!"


    Gu Tianqi fell heavily to the ground and smashed several chairs. He got up from the ground and glared at Su Yu: "are you sick? What are you doing to me!"


    "Hum!" Su Yu snorted coldly, "Liu Yang is my only apprentice. I value him very much. If you dare to threaten him again, I''ll beat you!"


    "You..." Gu Tianqi was so angry that he rushed to Su Yu with his fist.


    "All right, calm down." The ancient Supreme Master stopped Gu Tianqi: "don''t be impulsive."


    "Grandpa, have you seen it? Su Yu, she deceives people too much!" Gu Tianqi roared.


    "I''ll fix it. You go and wait."


    After appeasing Gu Tianqi, Gu supreme turned and looked at Su Yu: "Mr. Su, I have been patient with you again and again. I''m not afraid of you, but I don''t want to hurt my peace with you. Your apprentice''s request is too much. If it were you, I''m afraid you wouldn''t agree?"


    "I will promise."


    "You..."


    "As long as I make a promise, no matter how difficult it is, I will promise in the end. Unlike you, I don''t mean what I say. It''s shameless."


    "You..."


    "What are you talking about? Am I wrong?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The ancient Supreme Master endured again and again, and finally suppressed the anger in his heart. He and Su Yu couldn''t reason, so they had to turn around and look at Zhou Taitian: "leader Zhou, tell me, what should I do about this?" Speaking of this, the ancient Supreme Master added: "headmaster Zhou, you don''t want to see the ancient family making trouble with Tianzong?"


    Zhou Taitian sighed. He really didn''t want to take care of it, but if he didn''t care, the ancient supreme would really turn against Su Yu.


    After all, this matter was led by Liu Yang. As long as Liu Yang is willing to give in and stop making excessive demands, it will be all right.


    So, Zhou Taitian directly said to Liu Yang: "Liu Yang, your master is really kind to you. He doesn''t hesitate to turn against the ancient family for your sake, but you should understand one thing. Even if your master is powerful, it''s impossible to deal with the whole ancient family. If you don''t want to see your master encounter a crisis, take the initiative to give way. Don''t mention some harsh requirements and let the ancient family give you some benefits. How about it?"


    Liu Yang was silent.


    Su Yu shouted, "Liu Yang, don''t listen to Zhou Taitian. You can do whatever you want. Master will always support you!"


    Liu Yang raised his head, looked at Su Yu, looked at Gu supreme and Zhou Taitian, and finally stopped at Gu Tianqi: "Gu Tianqi, do you dare to make a bet with me?"


    "Bet?" Gu Tianqi''s face was gloomy and his eyes were very cold: "what bet?"


    "Give me three months. We''ll have a fight in three months. If I win, you''ll release Bai Xiaotian and apologize to Bai Xiaotian. If I lose, you can handle it. How? Dare you bet with me?"


    "Three months?"


    "Yes, give me three months."


    "You mean... After three months, you will have the strength to fight with me? How can you have so much confidence?"


    "Never mind where my confidence comes from, say you dare to bet with me."


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of!" Gu Tianqi snorted, "OK, I promised. I''ll give you half a year..."


    "No, just three months."


    "OK, three months! I''ll wait for you in three months!"


    "That''s it."


    Liu Yang looked at Su Yu and said, "master, let''s go back."


    "OK." Su Yu threw out a spaceship and left quickly with Liu Yang.


    "I''m gone, too." Zhou Taitian also left in a spaceship.


    The ancient supreme master looked at Gu Tianqi and said, "you don''t have to promise Liu Yang."


    "What? Do you think I''ll lose?"


    "If the other party dares to challenge you, it shows that he has confidence..."


    "Grandpa, don''t worry, I will never lose!"


    "Be careful... Go and investigate and see what the relationship between Liu Yang and Bai Xiaotian is? Why does he care about Bai Xiaotian so much?"


    "Grandpa, even if you don''t say it, I''ll investigate."


    ¡­¡­


    On the ship.


    Liu Yang stood in the bow of the boat, overlooking the direction of the ancient home, silent for a long time.


    "What do you think?" Su Yu came over.


    Liu Yang turned around and looked at Su Yu: "master, thank you today..."


    "You are my apprentice, and I take it for granted to defend you." Su Yu waved his hand.


    "Master, you are not curious at all... Why should I aim at Gu Tianqi?"


    "Of course I''m curious."


    "Then why don''t you ask?"


    "If you want to say it, you will naturally say it. I don''t need to ask. If you don''t want to say it, I don''t want to press you."


    "Master, actually..."


    "Well, don''t explain to me. You just need to remember that I am your master. No matter what you do, I will support you unconditionally. Whoever dares to hurt you, I will kill him."


    "Master, it''s very kind of you."


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to Tianzong.


    Liu Yang closed the door.


    He will be promoted to the divine emperor within three months, and then go to defeat Gu Tianqi and save his mother Bai Xiaotian.


    ¡­¡­


    After Zhou Taitian returned to Tianzong, he did not go to Chaotian peak, but directly came to mietian peak.


    "What are you doing here!" Su Yu''s attitude was very bad: "you''re not welcome here. Hurry."


    Zhou Taitian said, "I''m here to talk to you about business."


    "I have nothing to talk about with you."


    "I ask you, how sure is Liu Yang that he can beat Gu Tianqi in three months?"


    "You should ask Liu Yang, not me."


    "Well, call him over and I''ll ask myself."


    "He shut up."


    "Oh, I''m very diligent."


    "I''m going to seal the mountain. It won''t be unsealed until three months later. Hurry up." Su Yu waved impatiently.


    "I''ll ask the last question, what''s the relationship between Liu Yang and Bai Xiaotian?" Asked Zhou Taitian.

 Chapter 327

    "Don''t you have ears?"


    Su Yu hummed: "Liu Yang made it clear in the ancient family that he had nothing to do with Bai Xiaotian. The reason why he asked the ancient family to release Bai Xiaotian was just because he was poor for Bai Xiaotian."


    "Is it really just pathetic?" Zhou Taitian shook his head: "I don''t believe it. There must be other reasons."


    "What can be the reason?"


    "If I had known, I wouldn''t have asked you."


    "Zhou Taitian, are you too lenient? Even personal affairs?"


    "This is no longer a private matter. It has affected the relationship between Tianzong and the ancient family. If it is not handled well, it will cause great trouble."


    "What big trouble can there be? The most is breaking up with the ancient family and no longer contacting in the future. What are you afraid of? The ancient family can''t threaten Tianzong again?"


    "The divine world looks very calm on the surface. In fact, the dark tide is surging and full of many crises. In recent years, Tianzong and the ancient family unite, and other forces dare not find trouble with Tianzong. Once they break up with the ancient family, other forces may attack Tianzong."


    "Do you mean that without the ancient family, Tianzong can''t survive?"


    "That''s not what I mean..."


    "What do you mean!"


    "I mean... Once we break up with the ancient family, it will only be bad for Tianzong, not good."


    "Why not? Look at what Tianzong is like now. The ancient family is rampant and domineering in Tianzong. They bully their disciples every day. If they are bullied, they have to swallow their anger. How can they break up with the ancient family and directly drive the ancient family out of Tianzong? In this way, the atmosphere of Tianzong will be clear and there will be no bullying of weak disciples, That''s good. "


    "You said that the ancient family bullied the weak disciples, only in individual cases... Most of the ancient family are still good."


    "Well, don''t speak for the ancient people. I know what virtue they are."


    "..." Zhou Taitian took a deep breath: "Su Yu, you can play whatever you want in Tianzong, but don''t go out and compete with the ancient family. It''s not good for you to make the ancient family anxious. I''ll say so much. Think about it. In addition, watch Liu Yang and don''t let him get into trouble again."


    After Zhou Taitian left, Su Yu immediately closed the mountain, and the people outside couldn''t come in any more.


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by.


    A month passed unconsciously.


    Liu Yang has been promoted to the realm of divine emperor.


    In one month, I realized several powerful laws, such as the law of tear, the law of change, the law of gravity and so on.


    "Liu Yang!" Su Yu''s voice came from outside.


    Liu Yang knew very well that Su Yu wouldn''t bother him unless there was something particularly important. Liu Yang finished his cultivation, got up and went out: "master, what''s the matter?"


    "There''s one thing I have to tell you." Su Yu''s expression was very serious: "I just got the news. The chaos Temple suddenly opened. All forces sent people to the chaos temple, and Gu Tianqi also went."


    "Chaos temple?" Liu Yang heard the name for the first time and asked curiously, "what is this place?"


    "Chaos temple is a huge palace. According to legend, it is the residence of the ancestral God. I don''t know whether it is true or not."


    "Ancestral God?"


    Liu Yang''s heart moved. He heard the wisdom of the small stone statue say the story of the ancestral God. This world was opened up by the ancestral God. Later, the ancestral God disappeared. Later, ask the wisdom of the small stone statue to know whether the chaotic temple is the residence of the ancestral God.


    "The chaos temple is opened every ten thousand years. Calculate the time. There are more than a thousand years before the ten thousand year deadline. I don''t know why it was opened in advance. Liu Yang, let me tell you, the chaos temple is the first treasure in the divine world. There are countless opportunities in it. Now Gu Tianqi has gone to the chaos temple. Once he gets a strong opportunity in it, his strength will soar. To you It''s bad. "


    "Master means... Let me go to chaos temple, too?"


    "Yes."


    Su Yu nodded: "go to the chaos temple. If you are lucky and get a strong chance, your strength will be improved."


    "Master, are you going?"


    "I can''t go."


    "Why?"


    "Because there are restrictions on entering the chaos temple, you can''t enter when you are over 10000 years old." Su Yu sighed.


    "Still have this restriction? What about Gu Tianqi? Isn''t he ten thousand years old?"


    "Gu Tianqi is not ten thousand years old. He is more than eight thousand years old at most... This time he can enter the chaos temple. In fact, it''s not a bad thing to have restrictions. At least those old die hards who have lived for a long time can''t enter the chaos temple. Without them to seize the opportunity, the chances of others getting the opportunity will be greatly increased."


    "Will many people enter the chaos temple this time?"


    "Don''t worry about them. You just need to take care of yourself."


    ¡­¡­


    Mietian peak was closed for only one month, so the array was removed.


    A spaceship flew out of mietian peak and disappeared in an instant.


    On the ship.


    Liu Yang released his soul to ask about the wisdom of the small stone statue.


    "Chaos temple?" The little stone statue thought for a moment: "the name is familiar... I remember that the ancestor god used to have a palace, which seems to be called chaos temple..."


    "Don''t look like it. Can you think it over? Confirm it?"


    "Oh, it''s been too long. I can''t remember many things clearly. However, you don''t have to worry too much. When you see the chaos temple, I can know whether it was the palace of the ancestor god."


    "How do you know?"


    "If it is the ancestral God''s palace, you can sense some residual breath of the ancestral God."


    "It''s been so many years. Even if there is residual breath, it''s long gone?"


    "There will always be traces."


    "OK, wait until you see the chaos temple. Ask again. If the chaos temple is really the palace of the ancestral God, do you have the ability to control the chaos temple?"


    "It''s hard to say! My strength is very low. Chaos Temple probably won''t pay attention to me, but... After all, I followed ancestral God in those years. If chaos temple is the palace of ancestral God, you should give me some face more or less?"


    "Just give face!"


    Liu Yang smiled. At that time, let the spirit of the small stone statue say hello to the chaos temple to see if it can directly kill Gu Tianqi.


    Even if you can''t kill him, you can''t let Gu Tianqi get a chance.


    ¡­¡­


    The news of the birth of chaos Temple soon spread all over the divine world.


    No matter big or small forces, they sent people to chaos temple to seize opportunities.


    Chaos temple is so famous that it is recognized as the first treasure.


    Those who can get opportunities from it can basically achieve extraordinary achievements.


    It''s a pity that you can''t enter the chaos temple when you''re older than long live. This restriction makes those old die hards who have lived for countless years very depressed. Without this restriction, those immortal gods who live in seclusion will have to enter the chaos temple to look for opportunities.


    However, it is good for those under the age of long live. They may greatly increase their chances.


    For a time, the divine world surged, and almost everyone''s eyes focused on the chaotic divine palace.

 Chapter 328

    The endless sea.


    A huge palace floats.


    It exudes the breath of ancient vicissitudes. It emits dazzling golden light under the sunlight during the day and dazzling white light under the moonlight at night.


    The palace is surrounded by three floors inside and three floors outside a spaceship.


    Su Yu''s spaceship is at the front, very close to the palace.


    "See, this is the chaotic temple that shocked the divine world." Su Yu sighed: "in front of this holy palace, I feel very small."


    Liu Yang asked, "what are everyone doing here? Why don''t you go in?"


    "Not yet."


    "Oh?"


    "You see, the gate of chaos temple is still closed. You can''t enter until the gate is opened."


    "Oh, so it is."


    Liu Yang glanced around and saw a big flag with the word "ancient" hanging on a spaceship. "Master, is that spaceship ancient?"


    Su Yu looked up and nodded, "yes, it''s from the ancient family."


    "I don''t know if Gu Tianqi is on the ship."


    "This is simple. Just ask."


    Su Yu shouted, "is Gu Tianqi coming? Gu Tianqi!!! Is Gu Tianqi coming!"


    "Whoosh!"


    A figure flew out of the ancient family''s spaceship. Take a closer look, it is Gu Tianqi.


    Gu Tianqi looked at Su Yu without expression: "what do you want me to do?"


    "Gu Tianqi, I advise you not to enter the chaos temple." Su Yu said, "I''ve calculated a divination for you. Your luck is very bad recently. If you insist on entering the chaos temple, you may cause death."


    "Nonsense!" Gu Tian snorted coldly, "I know what you think. You''re afraid that I''ll enter the chaos temple and seize the opportunity with Liu Yang, so you don''t want me to go in. I won''t be fooled by you." Speaking of this, Gu Tianqi added: "you''d better take Liu Yang back. Don''t let Liu Yang enter the chaos temple, because with me, Liu Yang has no chance to get a chance, and even something unexpected may happen."


    "Bastard, dare you threaten me!"


    Su Yu gets up and turns into a streamer and rushes towards Gu Tianqi. Su Yu''s temper is so big that he will fight you if he doesn''t agree with you.


    "Ping Ping Ping Ping..."


    Gu Tianqi and Su Yu fought in the air for more than ten rounds. It is obvious that Gu Tianqi is at a disadvantage. If they continue to fight like this, Gu Tianqi will be defeated in the end.


    "Whoosh!"


    Another figure flew out of the ancient family''s spaceship and instantly fell between Su Yu and Gu Tianqi. They were forcibly separated. This person was not someone else, but the ancient supreme.


    "Two hit one? Old man, you are becoming more and more shameless!" Su Yu scolded loudly.


    The ancient Supreme Master smiled bitterly: "what two fight one? Don''t think about it! I''m here to fight, Mr. Su. Can you give me a face and stop targeting Tianqi?"


    "This face can''t be given." Su Yu scolded: "Gu Tianqi, this bastard, actually threatened me? What I hate most is being threatened. Today I must teach him a good lesson! Let him know my strength and see if he dares to threaten me in the future."


    "Tianqi did this improperly. I asked him to apologize to you..."


    "It''s no use apologizing!"


    "What do you say?"


    "If you ask Gu Tianqi not to enter the chaos temple, I won''t pursue it."


    "That won''t work." The ancient Supreme Master shook his head: "the chaos temple only opens once every ten thousand years. If you miss this opportunity, Tianqi will never enter the chaos temple again."


    "No, right? Let''s fight!" Su Yu snorted, "I beat Gu Tianqi half to death, but he still can''t enter the chaos temple."


    "Su Yu!" The ancient Supreme Master''s face sank: "I''ve given you face. Don''t blame me for turning my face if you''re so aggressive!"


    "Turn around and turn around! I''ll be afraid of you turning around?" Su Yu sneered.


    "Boom!!!"


    The chaotic temple, which had always been stationary, suddenly shook. Just a little, it made a huge sound, just like countless divine thunder exploding at the same time. The void in a million miles around was shaken more than trembling. As for these people around, they were stunned. Some people fainted directly.


    Su Yu and Gu Zhizun were also greatly affected. They only felt dizzy and almost fell from the sky.


    "Look! The gate of the temple is open!"


    I don''t know who shouted, and then the scene immediately boiling up.


    Su Yu turned her head and saw that the door of the chaos temple was slowly opening. At this time, Su Yu was no longer in the mood to quarrel with the ancient Supreme Master. She quickly returned to her spaceship, grabbed Liu Yang and flew to the chaos temple.


    The ancient Supreme Master also quickly grabbed the ancient Tianqi and flew to the chaos temple.


    Others also soared into the air and flew towards the chaos temple.


    Everyone''s flying against the clock is to enter the chaos temple as soon as possible. Everyone thinks that the sooner you enter the chaos temple, the more likely you will get the chance.


    "Liu Yang, I can only send you here. Next, it''s up to you!"


    After Su Yu finished, she threw Liu Yang out.


    "Whoosh!"


    After rolling several times in the air, Liu Yang fell in front of the temple. He looked back at Su Yu, then took a big step into the temple and disappeared in an instant.


    "Whoosh..."


    Others rushed into the temple.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    The scene was quiet. All those who were qualified to enter the temple had gone in. Those who stayed outside were not qualified to enter.


    Su Yu turned her head and looked at the ancient supreme: "old man, if you want to fight, tell me, I''ll accompany you at any time!"


    The ancient Supreme Master tilted his lips: "now we fight, we will only be laughed at by others."


    "I don''t care about this."


    "I care."


    "You..."


    "OK, I can''t reason with you. I''ll go back to the ship and have a rest." The ancient supreme turned and left.


    Su Yu scolded the ancient Supreme Master''s back and returned to the spacecraft.


    ¡­¡­


    After Liu Yang rushed into the chaos temple, he was shocked by the scene in front of him.


    Looking around, there are mountains and water, flying birds in the air, running animals on the ground, and forests farther away


    Looking up, a dazzling sun hung high in the sky.


    "Is it an illusion?"


    "Or... Is there an independent world inside the temple?"


    Liu Yang reached out and pinched himself. It hurt very much. Since he felt pain, it showed that it was not an illusion.


    Is it really an independent world?


    Isn''t the owner of chaos temple too awesome? Opened up an independent world?


    Great!


    Liu Yang knows very well that it is very difficult to open up a complete world. He needs strong strength, bad luck and a lot of time. At least Liu Yang doesn''t have the ability to open up an independent world. It is estimated that even Su Yu, Gu Zhizun and Zhou Taitian can''t do it?


    Maybe the immortal gods in seclusion can do it?


    Not only Liu Yang was shocked, but others were also shocked.


    When he calmed down, he began to look for opportunities everywhere.

 Chapter 329

    After Gu Tianqi entered the chaos temple, he was not in a hurry to look for opportunities, but looked everywhere for the trace of Liu Yang.


    He wanted to catch Liu Yang and interrogate him about the relationship between Liu Yang and Bai Xiaotian.


    After making it clear, kill Liu Yang. As long as you do it a little hidden and don''t be seen by others, it''s all right.


    After going out, even Su Yu''s suspicion is useless. Without conclusive evidence, Su Yu can''t embarrass Gu Tianqi.


    "Liu Yang! No matter where you hide, I will find you and torture you severely." Gu Tianqi sneered: "I want you to know how serious it is to provoke me."


    ¡­¡­


    While walking, Liu Yang communicated with the small stone statue.


    "I sensed a strange wave of energy." The spirit of the little stone statue said, "do you feel it?"


    Liu Yang shook his head: "no? I didn''t feel anything?"


    "So... Only I can sense it? Eh?" The intelligence of the little stone statue was suddenly surprised. It seemed to find something.


    Liu Yang hurriedly asked what was wrong.


    "Just now, that strange energy sent a message to me."


    "Information? What information?"


    "Who am I? Why do you feel the breath of ancestral God in me?"


    "Oh? How did you answer it?"


    "I haven''t responded yet... You wait a minute, I''ll talk to it first."


    "OK."


    Liu Yang waited for a long time before the little stone statue''s wisdom contacted him: "it''s clear that the strange energy is the wisdom of the birth of the chaotic temple."


    "Oh?" Liu Yang''s eyes lit up: "how did you talk to him?"


    "OK." The spirit of the little stone statue said: "after all, I have followed the ancestral God. The spirit of the chaos temple is kind to me and does not embarrass me. Oh, by the way, the spirit of the chaos temple also told me that it was arranged by the ancestral God himself to open the chaos Temple once every ten thousand years, so as to reward some opportunities for some young talents in the divine world and help them grow rapidly."


    "Did you ask him where the ancestral God is?"


    "Asked, it doesn''t know. The ancestor god hasn''t come back for a long time. It uses special means to send messages to the ancestor god, and there is no response."


    "Well, chaos temple is the palace of ancestral God. You have followed ancestral God. Speaking of you, you are a family. It should be very kind to you. Can you say hello to it and let it get me more opportunities?"


    "This won''t work."


    "Why?"


    "First of all, my face is not so big. To put it bluntly, I was a plaything of the ancestral God, which can''t be compared with the chaos temple. Second, when the ancestral God left, he established rules. The chaos temple is opened once every ten thousand years. Anyone who meets the conditions can enter the chaos temple. If you want an opportunity, you must seize it yourself. The intelligence of the chaos temple can''t interfere, but can only be on one side Look. "


    "The ancestral God is not here. Even if you open a back door for me, it''s okay. The ancestral God won''t know."


    "Even if the ancestral God is absent, the spirit of chaos temple does not dare to violate the rules set by the ancestral God, and... The ancestral God may have left other means to prevent the spirit of chaos temple from fooling around. I have been with the ancestral God for many years and understand his style. He likes to keep his hand in case of emergency. If the spirit of chaos Temple dares to fooling around, he will be punished. ¡±


    "So?"


    Liu Yang was disappointed. He originally wanted to take advantage of the relationship between the small stone statue and the chaotic temple. Now it seems that it doesn''t work.


    "Boom!!!"


    There was a loud noise in the distance, and the ground shook with it.


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Yang looked up and found that a high mountain in the distance suddenly burst, revealing a glittering tower.


    "Whoosh..."


    Countless figures flew towards the tower.


    "Go there quickly, too." The little stone statue''s wisdom said, "that tower looks extraordinary. There must be good things in it."


    "OK." Liu Yang rose into the air and flew towards the tower.


    "Liu Yang! I finally found you!" A figure came flying from a distance and stopped directly in front of Liu Yang.


    Liu Yang looked carefully. It turned out to be Gu Tianqi: "what do you want me to do?"


    "Hum!" Gu Tian snorted coldly, "I ask you, what''s the relationship between you and Bai Xiaotian!"


    Liu Yang skimmed his mouth: "what I said is very clear. I have nothing to do with Bai Xiaotian... I just pity her experience, so I asked you to release Bai Xiaotian."


    "I don''t believe it."


    "Believe it or not, what I said is true anyway."


    "You..."


    "Please excuse me. I''m going to the tower to rob the baby."


    "If you tell the truth, I''ll get out of the way."


    "Gu Tianqi! You want to find something, don''t you?" Liu Yang''s face sank: "do you think you can bully me if my master is not here? Don''t forget, you have to go out! If my master knows you''re bothering me here, she will never let you go by her character."


    "You''re an old man and expect a woman to protect you! Can you still order a face?"


    "What do you mean? Are you discriminating against women? I''ll tell my master what you said when I go out. Don''t run then."


    "Tell Su Yu what he can do!" Gu Tianqi snorted, "do you think I''m really afraid of her? Besides, my grandfather is also outside. Su Yu dares to target me. My grandfather will never look at it. No matter how powerful Su Yu is, she''s not my grandfather''s opponent."


    "Hey! You''re really shameless to move grandpa out all the time."


    "You..."


    "I say it one last time. Get out of the way. Don''t get in the way. I''m going to rob the baby."


    Gu Tianqi stared at Liu Yang. At this moment, he really wanted to take Liu Yang, but there were too many people around, so it was inconvenient to do it.


    "OK!"


    Gu Tianqi nodded: "I''ll let you go first and clean you up after seizing the opportunity here." After that, Gu Tianqi turned and flew towards the tower.


    Cao, your grandmother''s!


    Scare who!


    In two months, we will have a decisive battle. At that time, I''ll beat you to your knees and beg for mercy.


    After scolding a few words in his heart, Liu Yang flew towards the tower.


    We walked around the tower for several times, but we couldn''t find the entrance.


    "The door is fake!"


    "Windows are fake!"


    "Shit! They''re all carved to fool people? Who''s so wicked, making some fake doors and windows to fool people?"


    "Since the doors and windows are fake, is this tower fake?"


    "Can''t you? The tower emits dazzling golden light. You can see it''s not ordinary. Feel it carefully. The inside of the tower is empty. I think there must be a big baby in it."


    "Even if you really hide a big baby, you can''t get in."


    "There must be an entrance, but we didn''t find it."


    "If you can''t find it, just smash the tower so that you can take out the baby inside."


    "Smash? The tower itself is a treasure. Is it a pity to smash it directly?"


    "Do you have any other way? If you can think of other ways to get the baby inside, you don''t have to break it."


    "I can''t think of any other way..."


    "Then break it. I suggest we break the tower first, get your baby out, and then compete fairly. How about it?"


    "That''s a good proposal. I agree."


    "I agree."


    "I have no problem."


    "Since it''s all right, it''s settled."

 Chapter 330

    Liu Yang did not participate in smashing the tower because he always felt inappropriate.


    He secretly asked the little stone statue''s wisdom: "do you know what this tower is? Why are the windows and doors still fake?"


    The little stone statue''s wisdom replied, "I don''t know... I didn''t see this tower when I followed the ancestral God... It should appear after the ancestral God left? As for why the windows and doors are fake... I don''t know..."


    "Can you ask the spirit of chaos temple?" Liu Yang said, "just ask about the situation and don''t violate the rules set by the ancestor god?"


    "Oh, I''ll ask..."


    "OK."


    After a while, the Lingzhi of the little stone statue told Liu Yang: "this time, the Lingzhi of the chaotic Temple gave me face and told me."


    "Oh?" Liu Yang raised his eyebrows and said, "tell me, what''s the situation with that tower?"


    "That tower is a toy."


    "Toys?"


    "Yes, it''s the toys made by the ancestral God. At first, the ancestral God married a daughter-in-law, and the ancestral God made a lot of toys for his son or daughter to play. However, later, the ancestral God fell out with his daughter-in-law and didn''t live together. The son and daughter didn''t come out, so the toys made by the ancestral God couldn''t be used. They were directly thrown into corners by the ancestral God. This tower is one of them A toy. "


    "Oh? Is that so?"


    "This was a long time ago. At that time, I didn''t follow the ancestor god, so I didn''t know about it."


    "The woman who can make the ancestor look at... Must be not easy? Do you know who it is?"


    "I asked. The spirit of chaos Temple refused to say... It looked like it was afraid of that woman... Even the other party''s name didn''t dare to mention..."


    "Since it''s a toy, there''s no need to earn. I''d better go somewhere else."


    "Even if it''s a toy, it depends on who made it. The toy made by the ancestral God is a baby. Moreover, the spirit of the chaos Temple told me that there are things hidden in the tower, very important things. If anyone gets them, it''s a great opportunity for anyone."


    "Big chance? What?"


    "The spirit of chaos Temple refused to say..."


    "In that case... I''ll fight for it."


    Liu Yang looked up and saw that a group of people kept smashing the tower, but there was no effect. The tower was solid and scary and did not break.


    "Come on, don''t smash it. It''s useless. The tower is too strong to break."


    "The more you smash it, the more it shows that the high tower is unusual."


    "Think of another way."


    "The interior is empty... There must be a way to enter... Let''s look patiently and see if we can find the mechanism to open the entrance?"


    "Look for it."


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone scattered around the tower and began to look for mechanisms inch by inch.


    Liu Yang also flew to find the mechanism. He wanted to take a shortcut, so he asked the Lingzhi of the small stone statue to ask the Lingzhi of the chaos temple and where the mechanism of the high tower was.


    The wisdom of the little stone statue obeys Liu Yang''s orders. Liu Yang never objects to what he says.


    After a while, the Lingzhi of the little stone statue said to Liu Yang, "the Lingzhi of the chaos temple said that the high tower has no mechanism."


    "Ah? No mechanism?" Liu Yang was stunned: "how do you get in?"


    "Let the tower recognize the Lord, and then the tower will automatically open the entrance."


    "Recognize the Lord? How do you recognize the Lord?"


    "The spirit of this chaotic Temple didn''t say... Everything depends on your own understanding."


    Understand by yourself?


    How to understand?


    I wonder if this tower has opened the spirit?


    If you open your aura, you can communicate. If your aura is not high, you can go with yourself a little fooling.


    Just when Liu Yang was thinking, the tower suddenly trembled, and the people around him were bounced off. Liu Yang was not spared, but he was bounced off, but he was not injured.


    "You nasty guys, stay away from me!" An angry voice came from the tower: "I finally fell asleep, but you woke me up. I''m so angry!"


    "What''s the situation? Can this tower speak?"


    "It should have opened the spirit."


    "It''s good to open Lingzhi. It''s easy to communicate. Talk to it and let it take the initiative to hand over the baby in the tower."


    "I think it''s beautiful... You go to communicate and see if others give it to you."


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, everyone hid far away and didn''t dare to get close to the tower.


    Liu Yang''s eyes twinkled and he murmured in his heart: has he really turned on his intelligence? But you seem to have a big temper? It''s not easy to communicate? Is it popular to let the little stone statue pay? After all, the little stone statue once followed the ancestral God, and the high tower must give some face, right?


    "High tower!" Gu Tianqi suddenly flew over and stopped when he was two meters away from the tower. He smiled and was very polite: "you must be lonely here? I''d like to take you out to see the outside world... I tell you, the outside world is really wonderful. You like it..."


    "Stay there." The tower hummed, "do you think I can''t see your dirty mind? You just want to cheat me out to be a thug for you. I won''t be fooled."


    "...." Gu Tianqi twitched his face: "that... Tower... You misunderstood, I didn''t mean to lie to you... I sincerely invite you to go out with me..."


    "Go away, I won''t go out with you."


    "Brother Gao ta..."


    "It''s no use calling me Grandpa."


    "You..."


    "I know you''re not a good thing at first sight. If I go out with you, I''ll be in bad luck. I''m not so stupid."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing Gu Tianqi eat flat, Liu Yang smiled directly.


    "Why are you laughing!" Gu Tianqi glared at Liu Yang.


    "I''m willing to laugh. Can you control it?"


    "You fucking..."


    "Shut your mouth and get out of the way. Don''t get in the way here."


    "Your mother..."


    "Your mother is not here. I want to find your mother. Go out and find it. There is no your mother here."


    Gu Tianqi couldn''t help it. He rushed directly at Liu Yang: "you''re looking for death!"


    "Scare who?!" Liu Yang''s action is the five element rule. The five rules of gold, wood, water, fire and earth are complementary and intertwined to form a special pattern. Liu Yang stands in the middle of the pattern.


    "Break it for me!"


    Gu Tianqi punched Liu Yang, "boom!!!" A huge fist shadow appeared in the void, smashed pieces of void, and smashed it at Liu Yang with great force. It was very frightening.


    Gu Tianqi''s fist has several rules, such as fist rule, power rule, speed rule and so on, so its power looks very powerful.


    "Boom!!!"


    The huge fist shadow was blocked by the five element pattern at the foot of Liu Yang. No matter how much strength Gu Tianqi increased, he could not break the five element pattern.


    The five element rule is the most powerful supporting rule between heaven and earth. It can be attacked and defended. When attacking, the five element rule will play a very shocking lethality. When defending, few people can break the defense of the five element rule.


    "I don''t believe this evil!"


    Gu Tianqi threw out more than a dozen weapons. These weapons have knives, swords and guns... And all have the power of law, so their lethality is very strong.

 Chapter 331

    Gu Tianqi thought he could win Liu Yang easily, but only after he really handed it in did he know that he wanted to make things simple.


    Liu Yang is more powerful than he thought.


    After a hundred moves, Gu Tianqi can only slightly suppress Liu Yang. He can''t defeat Liu Yang at all.


    "Who''s this boy? He''s even with Gu Tianqi? If it''s the same level, it''s OK to say... But this boy is only the realm of God? It''s a lower level than Gu Tianqi?"


    "His name is Liu Yang. He is the disciple of Su Yu, the great elder of Tianzong."


    "Oh? The origin is not small. No wonder he dares to provoke Gu Tianqi. No, the relationship between Tianzong and the Gu family has always been good? I haven''t heard that Su Yu has a feud with the Gu family? Why did Liu Yang provoke Gu Tianqi?"


    "Who knows what''s going on."


    "The realm of the divine emperor can be tied with the ancient Tianqi. If you are promoted to the realm of the divine emperor, it''s good?"


    "In the past, Gu Tianqi was called a rare genius in ten thousand years. He is the most likely candidate to be promoted to immortal gods. His scenery is unlimited! No one in the younger generation can compare with him. Now, someone can finally beat Gu Tianqi."


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing everyone''s comments, Gu Tianqi''s face became more and more ugly.


    Liu Yang must get rid of this boy and can''t keep it anymore! Otherwise, it will be a big trouble!


    Originally, Gu Tianqi wanted to find a place where no one was there to kill Liu Yang quietly, but now he can''t care about this. Just kill Liu Yang here. Grandpa Gu Zhizun is waiting outside. Even if Su Yu wants to find fault, it''s useless.


    Tianzong can''t turn against the ancient family for a Liu Yang?


    Gu Tianqi flashed a fierce look in his eyes. Today he will kill Liu Yang and give him no chance to continue to grow.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the chaos temple.


    Everyone stayed in their spaceship and waited for their children to come out of the temple.


    Suddenly, several figures flew over from a distance and finally landed on the ancient family''s spaceship.


    "How did you find here?" The ancient Supreme Master walked out of the cabin with a puzzled face. These people opposite are the dark guards of the ancient family. They usually hide in the dark to guard the safety of the ancient family and rarely go out.


    "Tell the old master, we caught a man and tortured him out of a big secret. The master sent us to report to you immediately." A dark guard replied.


    "Who did you catch?"


    "Play God."


    "Play God? What secret did you ask him?"


    "The God of acting said that Bai Xiaotian''s son has returned to the divine world..."


    "What are you talking about?" The ancient Supreme Master stared: "Bai Xiaotian''s son? Doesn''t it mean that Bai Xiaotian''s son is dead?"


    "I didn''t die. The God thief who played that year sent Bai Xiaotian''s son to the lower world and didn''t pick him up until recently."


    "It''s so deep!"


    The ancient Supreme Master snorted coldly, "where is Bai Xiaotian''s son now? Have you caught him?"


    "Old master, you can never guess who Bai Xiaotian''s son is!"


    "Oh? Listen to you, I know Bai Xiaotian''s son?"


    "Yes, you know the old master."


    "Who is it?"


    "He is Liu Yang."


    "Liu Yang?"


    The ancient Supreme Master was stunned: "which Liu Yang?"


    "Which Liu Yang can it be? Of course, it''s Su Yu''s Apprentice Liu Yang."


    "Is it him?"


    The ancient supreme master first looked surprised, and then suddenly said, "no wonder he cares about Bai Xiaotian so much. It turns out that he is Bai Xiaotian''s son... He''s hidden deep enough. If you didn''t ask the truth from the God of acting, I never thought Liu Yang would be Bai Xiaotian''s son."


    "Old master, Liu Yang must get rid of it and can''t stay, otherwise it will certainly become a serious problem in the future."


    "I don''t need you to say this. I know what to do. This time you have made great achievements and will be rewarded when I go back."


    "Thank you, old master."


    ¡­¡­


    The ancient Supreme Master soared into the air and flew towards Su Yu''s spaceship: "Mr. Su, please come out and see me."


    "What''s up?" Suyu came out of the cabin lazily.


    "Su Changlao, do you know Liu Yang''s true identity?" The ancient Supreme Master stared directly at Su Yu.


    "Real identity? What real identity?"


    "Liu Yang''s real identity is... Bai Xiaotian''s son."


    "What are you talking about? Liu Yang is Bai Xiaotian''s son? Are you kidding!"


    "I''m not kidding. What I said is true. Liu Yang is Bai Xiaotian''s son."


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible! How could Liu Yang be Bai Xiaotian''s son? I don''t believe it!"


    Seeing Su Yu''s shocked appearance, the ancient Supreme Master was relieved. Su Yu didn''t know, so it was easy to do.


    Is Liu Yang Bai Xiaotian''s son?


    Is that bullshit?


    Su Yu frowned. If Liu Yang was really Bai Xiaotian''s son, many things would make sense. Liu Yang had many abnormal performances in the ancient family and was unhappy after returning to Tianzong... At that time, Liu Yang told Su Yu that he would explain everything to Su Yu when he had a chance in the future


    "Mr. Su, what do you say about this?" Asked the ancient Supreme Master.


    "What to do?"


    "Liu Yang is Bai Xiaotian''s son."


    "What happened to Bai Xiaotian''s son?"


    "The ancient family imprisoned Bai Xiaotian and killed Liu Fei. Liu Yang must hate the ancient family very much, so Liu Yang must die and can''t stay."


    "You try to move him!"


    Su Yu shouted angrily, "I don''t care whose son Liu Yang is. I only know that he is my apprentice! I don''t allow anyone to hurt him!"


    "Mr. Su, can you be reasonable?"


    "Why am I unreasonable? Am I wrong to defend my apprentice?"


    "Liu Yang is the enemy of the ancient family. I can''t let him live..."


    "If you dare to move Liu Yang, I''ll fight with you."


    "Mr. Su, is it worth it for a Liu Yang? Have you thought about the consequences of turning against the ancient family? Do you think if you turn against the ancient family, the whole Tianzong will help you? It''s absolutely impossible. Leader Zhou is more rational than you. His first consideration is the stability and interests of Tianzong. Alliance with the ancient family is the most beneficial thing. Turning against the ancient family is only bad for Tianzong Good, so leader Zhou won''t help you. "


    "If you don''t help me, I can turn over your whole ancient home alone!"


    "... you can''t even do it for me, and you want to do it for the whole ancient family?"


    "You..."


    "Su Changlao! Now I''ll give you two choices. First, give up Liu Yang and I can help you find a better apprentice. Second, you continue to protect Liu Yang and make enemies with the ancient family. You and Liu Yang can''t live at that time. Make your own choice."


    "I said, Liu Yang is my apprentice. No one can hurt him!"


    "Well, since you are so stubborn, don''t blame me for not thinking about the past."


    Since we can''t talk properly, let''s stop talking and do it directly.


    Take Su Yu first. When Liu Yang comes out, you can kill him directly.


    "Boom!!!"


    The ancient Supreme Master and Su Yu had a big fight and made a great noise.


    "Whoosh..."


    Countless figures flew out of a spaceship and looked at Gu supreme and Su Yu in surprise. I don''t understand why they fought.


    "The ancient family does business. Please don''t interfere." The ancient Supreme Master shouted, "all the people of the ancient family come and help me take Su Yu together."


    "Whoosh..."


    A dozen strong men flew out of the ancient family''s spaceship and surrounded Su Yu.

 Chapter 332

    High in the air.


    The ancient Supreme Master restrained Su Yu from the front. Other strong men of the ancient family attacked Su Yu from all directions, and Su Yu scolded angrily.


    "Shameless! How shameless! Your ancient family will only bully more and do some shameless things!"


    "Ancient supreme, if you have seed, just fight with me! Let the others go away!"


    "You see, this is the way the ancient family does things! They only bully the more and bully the less! Shameless!"


    No matter what Su Yu scolded or how hard it was to hear, the ancient Supreme Master ignored him. He just kept attacking Su Yu. Today he would rather lose face and take Su Yu.


    A few hours later.


    Su Yu was caught alive.


    "You guys take good care of her! You must not let her run away!" The ancient Supreme Master commanded.


    "Yes." More than a dozen strong men of the ancient family took Su Yu back to the spaceship.


    The ancient supreme master looked back at the chaos temple and his eyes were very cold: "Liu Yang, your biggest backer has been caught by me. When you come out, you will die."


    ¡­¡­


    In the temple of chaos.


    Liu Yang is still fighting with Gu Tianqi and basically maintained a draw. No one can do anything.


    "Boom!!!"


    Just then, there was a loud noise in the distance, and then a green tower came out of the ground.


    "Whoosh!"


    Surrounded by everyone, the golden tower suddenly knocked away the crowd and flew towards the green tower.


    "Chase!"


    "Chase!"


    Except Liu Yang and Gu Tianqi, others caught up.


    "Forget it, don''t fight." Liu Yang waved his hand: "it''s hard to tell the winner or loser if you fight again. Remember first, and then fight after you go out." After that, Liu Yang flew in the direction of the golden tower and the green tower. Now it''s the most important to rob the baby. As for Gu Tianqi, it''s the same to clean up after going out.


    Up to now, Liu Yang doesn''t know that Su Yu has been caught by the ancient family. If he knew, he would not stop the war. He will work hard with Gu Tianqi and take Gu Tianqi to change Su Yu.


    "Hum!" Gu Tian snorted coldly and flew over with him.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom! Boom!! boom!!!"


    Three loud noises came from other directions, and then three high towers of different colors came out of the ground, namely white, red and gray.


    So far, there have been five tall towers with the same overall dimensions, but different colors, and... The smell is also different.


    The smell of the golden tower is sharp and full of murderous spirit.


    The smell of the green tower is soft, giving people a feeling of life blooming.


    The smell of the white tower is pembai''s. after it appeared, the whole sky became moist.


    The smell of the red tower is hot. After it appears, the whole sky becomes extremely dry, which is in sharp contrast to the white tower.


    The smell of the gray tower is thick. When it appears, the whole earth cheers.


    Soon, the five towers gathered together, formed a circle and slowly rotated.


    "Is this... Gold, wood, water, fire and earth? The five element tower?"


    "Yes, it''s the five elements..."


    "This is a rare five element rule, baby."


    Everyone became excited and rubbed their hands to snatch the five element tower.


    Liu Yang is also very excited. He has understood the law of the five elements. If he subdues the five towers again, it will really add wings to his strength.


    "Stand back!"


    The golden tower said, "I know you are all interested in US and want to accept us... We are also willing to give you a chance..."


    "What opportunity?" Someone shouted.


    "Accept our test. If we pass the test, we will recognize him as the Lord. If we can''t pass the test, we will stay at the same time."


    "What test?"


    "Very simple, as long as you can get our sense of identity, even if you pass the test."


    The spire of the golden tower burst out a golden light, the spire of the green tower burst out a green light, the spire of the white tower burst out a white light, the spire of the red tower burst out a red light, and the spire of the gray tower burst out a gray light.


    Five different colors of light merge together to form a special light curtain of five colors.


    "Come on! Line up and come one by one. Don''t grab or fight. Everyone has a chance."


    Everyone lined up and came one by one.


    The speed of assessment is very fast, almost every minute. In the blink of an eye, it''s Gu Tianqi''s turn, and the people in front are eliminated.


    Gu Tianqi took a deep breath and walked into the light curtain. The light curtain has the function of covering up. Outsiders can''t see the situation inside the light curtain at all.


    Just one minute, Gu Tianqi came out with a gloomy face. Without asking, he knew he had failed.


    "Hehe... You also fail sometimes?" Liu Yang sneered.


    "Hum!" Gu Tian snorted coldly, "don''t be complacent! You will also fail!"


    "That''s not necessarily." Liu Yang walked into the light curtain with a confident little step. After entering the light curtain, Liu Yang began to demonstrate his understanding of the five element rule. After the demonstration, it had no effect, and the five towers ignored him at all.


    Doesn''t it work?


    Then change it.


    Liu Yang sat cross legged, released his soul and went into the small stone statue. A moment later, his soul came out with a stone tablet on his back.


    "Boom!!!"


    When the stone tablet appeared, the golden tower shook violently, and then exclaimed, "ancestor? It''s really my ancestor!"


    The crowd outside looked surprised. What ancestor? What did Liu Yang do? Why did the golden tower react so much?


    The stone tablet on Liu Yang''s back is the stone tablet that seals the ancestor of the golden law, so the golden tower will have such a big response.


    "I am willing to recognize you as the Lord, I am willing!"


    The golden tower shouted loudly, and the ancestors appeared. We must admit it.


    "How?" Gu Tianqi''s face changed greatly.


    Others also changed their faces.


    Then, we heard that the remaining four towers also expressed their willingness to recognize Liu Yang as the main.


    "Impossible!" Gu Tianqi roared: "what can Liu Yang do? How can the five elements tower recognize the Lord? There must be a problem!!!"


    "Yes, there is a problem!!!"


    "Give us a statement!"


    "We disagree!"


    Everyone shouted.


    Liu Yang came out of the light curtain. With a wave, the five towers quickly became smaller and slowly fell into Liu Yang''s palm, "hum! I subdued the five element tower with my own ability. What are you dissatisfied with?"


    "I just refuse!" Gu Tianqi shouted, "Liu Yang, you must be cheating! With your strength, how can you subdue the five elements Tower!"


    "Fuck you, madder!" Liu Yang threw his hand out of the five element Tower: "get him for me!"


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    The five element tower became huge and smashed at Gu Tianqi.


    "Liu Yang, dare you!"


    "Boom!!!"


    "Liu Yang, you bastard..."


    "Boom!!!"


    "Ah!!! I''ll kill you!!!"


    "Boom!!!"


    The power of the five element pagoda is too great, especially in the chaotic temple. The power of the five element pagoda will increase several times and directly smash the ancient Tianqi.

 Chapter 333

    Gu Tianqi was surprised and angry. He had never been so embarrassed.


    "Liu Yang! You have the ability to withdraw the five elements tower. Let''s have a fair fight! Dare you!" Gu Tianqi roared angrily.


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of." Liu Yang sneered, "didn''t we just have a fight?"


    "Well, you withdraw the five element tower."


    "Don''t withdraw."


    "You..."


    "What are you? If I don''t withdraw, I''ll hit you with the five element tower. What can you do?"


    "You bastard!"


    "If I''m an asshole, you''re an asshole''s grandson."


    "NIMA¡°


    "Oh, do you still have the strength to swear? The five element tower, work harder and beat him hard. If you can catch him alive, it''s best. Then I''ll seal him in the pit and let him have a good experience of how happy the life in the pit is."


    "Buzzing!!!"


    After receiving Liu Yang''s instructions, the five element tower increased its attack again, smashing Gu Tianqi and spitting blood.


    "Liu Yang! I''ll see how I deal with you when I go out!" Gu Tianqi shouted and ran away. As soon as the five element tower wanted to catch up, Liu Yang shouted back.


    "Gu Tianqi, if you have the ability, hide and don''t come out. As long as you come out and I see you, I''ll beat you! Ha ha..."


    Liu Yang laughed happily.


    Beat Gu Tianqi first and charge some interest. After he is promoted to the God Emperor, he will kill Gu Tianqi.


    "What about you? Do you want to rob my five element tower?" Liu Yang glanced at the people around him: "anyone who wants to rob will stand up! As long as you win me, the five element tower will be given to you!"


    The people around didn''t speak. Gu Tianqi was beaten away. They are not as good as Gu Tianqi. Where can they do better than Liu Yang.


    "Don''t talk? That''s advice? Don''t rob? Then I can go?"


    "I''m really gone?"


    "Well, since you all agree, I won''t say anything else. Let''s go."


    Liu Yang swaggered away.


    "Too arrogant."


    "It''s too bad."


    "Bad character."


    "I really don''t know what the five elements tower thinks. How can I recognize him as the Lord?"


    "It''s estimated that the five elements tower is not a good thing, so I looked at Liu Yang. It''s called collusion."


    "Well, that makes sense! That makes sense."


    "But the power of the five element tower is really powerful. It beat away all the ancient Tianqi."


    "Gu Tianqi will not give up when he loses such a big man. There will be a good play when he goes out. You know, the ancient supreme is outside."


    "Yes, there will be a good play after going out. I really hope Liu Yang will be severely cleaned up by the ancient family. It''s best to take away Liu Yang''s five element tower."


    These people are obviously jealous of Liu Yang. They would rather have the five elements tower robbed by the ancient family than be obtained by Liu Yang.


    Typical villain mind.


    But then again, society is so realistic and impetuous. It is difficult for a gentleman to live and easy for a villain to live. If it were you, would you choose to be a gentleman or a villain?


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Tianqi hid in a remote place to heal.


    "I''m so angry!"


    "I''m so angry!"


    "Liu Yang, I swear, I will kill you!!!"


    From small to large, Gu Tianqi is a celebrity who attracts people''s attention. Wherever he goes, he is received with the highest standard, worshipped by young men and secretly loved by young women. Living is called an infinite scenery.


    But today, he was severely beaten in the face by Liu Yang.


    Beat your face black and blue.


    You don''t have to guess. When everyone goes out, they will spread the news. At that time, Gu Tianqi will become a laughing stock in the divine world.


    "Is the five element tower a silly coin! If I don''t choose such an excellent genius, I choose the sinister, despicable and shameless villain of Liu Yang!"


    After the injury was stable, Gu Tianqi began to look for opportunities everywhere. He was angry. He wanted to find a baby better than the five element tower.


    God still cares for Gu Tianqi. After all, he is the first villain. We can''t be too harsh.


    No, not far away, Gu Tianqi ran into a baby.


    There was a black fog not far ahead, which looked extraordinary.


    Gu Tianqi tried to ask, "well... Can you speak?" He was just trying. He didn''t expect the other party to really talk.


    "I can talk." A hoarse and ugly voice came from the black fog.


    "Can talk." Gu Tianqi''s eyes lit up: "can I ask... What kind of baby are you... What functions do you have... And who is more powerful than the five element tower?"


    "The five element tower is a fart." The black fog was crazy: "when you see me in the five element tower, you should call me big brother."


    "So powerful?"


    "What? Have you met the five element tower?"


    "Yes, I wanted to subdue the five elements tower, but they chose my enemy..."


    "Oh, never mind. I''ll help you teach the five element tower a lesson."


    "Really?"


    "Of course it''s true."


    "Excuse me... What do you call it?"


    "My name is stink."


    "Stink?"


    "Yes, have you understood the law of stink?"


    "No... no..."


    "Then you can understand it now. I''ll help you understand it quickly. After you understand the law of odor, I''ll recognize you as the Lord. Then I''ll help you teach the five element tower a lesson."


    "Stink rule... This... This..." Gu Tianqi looked embarrassed.


    "What''s your expression? Look down on me? Come on, let me show you my power..."


    "Puff..."


    The black fog suddenly burst open, covering hundreds of miles, and Gu Tianqi, who was unprepared, was also covered by the black fog, and then he smelled an indescribable odor.


    "Oh..."


    Gu Tianqi was disgusted and almost vomited. NIMA, why is it so smelly.


    When he reached this level of cultivation, his concentration is very strong. Generally, it is difficult to make him vomit, but now


    No, I can''t stand it. Hold your breath.


    It doesn''t work!


    Even if he held his breath, he could still smell the smell. He was disgusting and almost crazy.


    "Whoosh!"


    Gu Tianqi rose to the sky and wanted to get rid of the black fog, but he failed. No matter which direction he flew, how many pieces he flew, or how far he flew, he couldn''t get rid of the black fog.


    Finally, Gu Tianqi couldn''t help it: "quickly... Release me... I... I can''t stand..."


    "Shua!"


    The black fog disappeared quickly, and the smell finally disappeared. Gu Tianqi took a long breath: "my God... It really smoked me... It''s the first time I smell such a smell..."


    "Now you know my strength?" Black fog said triumphantly.


    "Awesome, really awesome." At this time, Gu Tianqi didn''t dare to underestimate each other: "I have a few questions..."


    "You ask."


    "I''m holding my breath. How can I smell the smell?"


    "This is my strength. Even if you hold your breath, I can make you feel the smell in other ways."


    "Also, I fly desperately. Why can''t I get out of your shadow?"


    "When you fly, I''m flying too. My flying speed is super fast. Even lightning is not as fast as me, so you can''t fly out."


    "That''s right."


    "Come on, now hurry to understand the law of stink."


    "OK."

 Chapter 334

    Liu Yang is in a very good mood.


    The five element tower is a very rare treasure.


    If separated, each tower is a heavenly treasure. When the five towers come together, they can give full play to the power of divine treasure.


    "No wonder they say that chaos temple is the first treasure in the divine world. It''s not good to get some treasures in the temple."


    Liu Yang wanted to laugh at the thought of Gu Tianqi''s embarrassing escape from the five elements tower.


    "Boom!!!"


    There was a loud noise ahead.


    Without saying a word, Liu Yang immediately flew over. Don''t guess, there must be another baby. If he can make such a big noise, the baby''s level must be not low.


    When Liu Yang arrived at the place where he made a loud noise, he was stunned by the scene in front of him.


    There is a huge crack in the ground, and more than a dozen golden lights fly out of the crack. Each golden light is wrapped with a creature, including a dragon, a Phoenix, a unicorn, a peacock, a white tiger and an elephant with a single horn on its forehead


    "Everybody hurry to grab it! Whoever grabs it is who''s!"


    "I like this dragon. No one wants to rob me."


    "I like this Phoenix. Take it back and serve as a mount for my daughter-in-law."


    "I also like this Phoenix. Give it to me."


    "Go away, I won''t give it to you."


    "In that case, grab it fairly. Whoever grabs it is his."


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone rushed up to fight for the creatures in the golden light.


    Liu Yang was not idle either. He rose directly into the air and grabbed the dragon. In his opinion, the dragon is the most precious of these creatures and must be grabbed.


    "This dragon is mine! Don''t rob!" Someone stopped it.


    "Get out!" Liu Yang threw out the five element Tower: "if you don''t want to die, get away from me!"


    "Boom!!!"


    The people who stopped were directly hit by the five element tower, and they kept spitting blood in mid air.


    "I like this dragon! I think who dares to rob me!" Liu Yang shouted fiercely, which shocked many people. The main reason was that he was afraid of the five element tower in Liu Yang''s hand. The five element tower was too overbearing for them to deal with.


    "Shua!"


    Liu Yang''s hand touched the golden light of the wrapping dragon, "bang!" The golden light suddenly broke, and the Dragon inside directly broke into a drop of blood and escaped from Liu Yang''s fingers.


    "Where to escape!"


    Liu Yang turned and caught up.


    At this time, Liu Yang finally understood that it was not a real dragon at all, but just a drop of dragon blood. The dragon he saw just now was just an illusion of dragon blood. If it was a real dragon, its strength would be very strong and would never escape so easily.


    Dragon blood is OK.


    Dragon blood is also a baby.


    And it seems that it is not ordinary dragon blood. It should be the most precious blood essence of the dragon.


    The essence of blood is the essence of blood.


    "Bang bang!!!"


    When Liu Yang chased dragon blood, other golden lights were broken one after another, and the creatures inside were broken, turned into drops of blood and fled around.


    "Madder! It''s not true at all! It''s just the illusion of blood essence!"


    "Blood essence is also good. Creatures like dragon, Phoenix and unicorn have long disappeared. It''s also good to get a drop of their blood essence. If you take their blood essence at that time, you may be able to understand their best magic powers."


    "God is still very good to these creatures and has opened up separate rules for them. For example, the dragon family can understand the law of the dragon from the day of birth, and the Phoenix family can understand the law of the Phoenix at birth, as well as other rare creatures... Since these creatures disappeared, we have never seen the law of the dragon or the law of the Phoenix..."


    "The main reason is that they are too arrogant and rampant. With the help of God, they wantonly bully other races, and finally suffer retribution? They are directly exterminated."


    "So, you can''t be too rampant! You must be low-key! Low-key can live long!"


    "Chaos temple is really amazing. It even has dragon blood, Phoenix blood and unicorn blood. Today it depends on who is lucky to get these essence blood."


    ¡­¡­


    "The five element tower is suppressed!"


    "Dragon blood, come here!"


    After chasing for a moment, Liu Yang finally caught the dragon blood, didn''t look at it carefully, put it away directly, and then turned to rob other blood essence.


    "Liu Yang, you have robbed dragon blood. Aren''t you satisfied? Do you want to rob other essence blood with us? Aren''t you afraid to arouse public anger!"


    "Fuck your grandma!"


    Liu Yang directly smashed the speaker with the five element tower, and then grabbed the Phoenix blood: "I''ll grab it. If anyone doesn''t agree, come and compete with me to see if I don''t kill him."


    Too arrogant!


    How domineering!


    What a shame!


    Grass


    Everyone was so angry that they scolded Liu Yang in their heart. They could only scold him. Liu Yang had a five element tower in his hand. Even if they rushed up together, they were not Liu Yang''s opponent.


    God, please, hurry down a divine thunder to kill Liu Yang!


    "Whoosh!"


    Liu Yang snatched the unicorn''s blood essence, and then went to snatch the unicorn elephant''s blood essence.


    Just then, it suddenly became dark


    No, it''s not dark. It''s a black fog falling from the sky, covering a hundred miles around.


    "What happened?"


    "Shit! It stinks!"


    "Oh... What''s the smell... No, I''m going to vomit..."


    "Wow..."


    Many people threw up.


    The most frightening thing is that even if they hold their breath, it''s useless. They can still smell the smell.


    Liu Yang was also smoked and frowned. What''s the situation? How did these black fog appear?


    "Listen to me!" A man''s voice sounded in the black fog.


    Liu Yang''s face changed. He recognized that it was Gu Tianqi''s voice. Did Gu Tianqi get these black fog?


    "I''m Gu Tianqi! Everyone can go out except Liu Yang!" Gu Tianqi shouted.


    "Whoosh..."


    Everyone hurried out. When some people flew out, they didn''t forget to rob the blood essence


    "These blood essence are mine! Whoever dares to rob them, don''t want to go out!" Gu Tianqi shouted, "I won''t hide it from you. You can''t fly out without my consent. In the end, you can only be smoked alive."


    "OK, OK, I won''t rob, I''ll give it to you..."


    "Let me out quickly..."


    Some timid people quickly confessed and gave up seizing blood essence. They just wanted to go out quickly.


    "Take out all the blood essence you grabbed, and I''ll let you out." Gu Tianqi put forward harsh conditions.


    "Gu Tianqi! Can you be reasonable? The blood essence has been robbed by us and belongs to us." Someone was unconvinced and shouted.


    "Yes, how can I hand over the things I grabbed?" Several people echoed loudly.


    "Well, you guys don''t go out and enjoy yourself here." Gu Tian snorted coldly and directly urged the black fog to isolate the speakers, and then increased the supply of odor.


    "Ah... It stinks..."


    "It''s killing me..."


    "No, I can''t stand..."


    A scream kept coming.

 Chapter 335

    While Gu Tianqi was busy dealing with others, Liu Yang flew around to rush out of the black fog, but he didn''t rush out after flying for a long time.


    "Ha ha... Liu Yang, don''t bother! You can''t escape!"


    The arrogant voice of Gu Tianqi came from the depths of the black fog.


    The smell made Liu Yang dizzy. He not only held his breath, but also sealed his ears, mouth, and even the pores all over his body. He still couldn''t stop the attack of the smell.


    fuck!


    Isn''t the smell too bad?


    Liu Yang was completely angry. Since he couldn''t rush out, he just went to find Gu Tianqi and killed Gu Tianqi directly, and the black fog would collapse by itself.


    "Whoosh!"


    Liu Yang turned into a streamer and rushed to the depths of the black fog.


    "Hahaha..." Gu Tianqi''s arrogant voice continued to spread: "you want to find me? Dream! In this black fog, I am the master. If I don''t want you to find me, you won''t find me all your life! Hahaha..."


    Liu Yang kept rushing forward. He didn''t see Gu Tianqi for a long time. On the contrary, he was almost fainted by the smell.


    "Gu Tianqi! You bastard, you have the seed to come out and fight with me alone! It''s no skill to hide!"


    "Gu Tianqi, if you are a man, come out and compete with me. I can guarantee that you don''t need the five element tower."


    "Gu Tianqi, if you don''t come out, you''re not a man, you''re a coward, you''re a bastard!"


    Liu Yang shouted abuse.


    "Curse, curse hard, whatever you want, it doesn''t matter. I don''t care, ha ha ha..."


    Gu Tianqi laughed: "do you want to use the method of provocation to let me show up? I''m not so stupid!"


    "NIMA!" Liu Yang was almost mad: "Gu Tianqi, you are a real villain! You are also called a rare genius in ten thousand years? I bah! You should be called a rare bastard in ten thousand years!"


    "Scold casually, I don''t care."


    "You are my grandson!"


    "I don''t care."


    "Your whole family are my grandchildren!"


    "I really don''t care."


    "Your grandfather Gu Zhizun is my great grandson! You are my grandson. Alas, you are a generation older than your grandfather. In this way, isn''t your grandfather going to call you uncle?"


    "Scold, scold, I don''t care."


    "Gu Tianqi, you are a loser. That thing is smaller than a needle. Because of this, no woman likes you."


    "... scold casually..."


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Yang''s mouth was dry, and Gu Tianqi still didn''t show up. Finally, Liu Yang took it, scolded like this, and didn''t come out? How tolerant! Liu Yang even wondered if Gu Tianqi had understood the law of patience?


    No, it can''t go on like this.


    We need to find a way out.


    If you stay any longer, you will be smoked to death sooner or later.


    Liu Yang observed carefully and finally found that the black fog was flowing and fast. When Liu Yang flew, the black fog also followed and always followed Liu Yang, so Liu Yang couldn''t rush out.


    If you find a problem, you must find a way to solve it.


    If Liu Yang''s speed far exceeds the speed of the black fog, he can rush out, but the problem is... Liu Yang can''t do it now.


    The second way is to find the nemesis of black fog to restrain it.


    Who is the nemesis of black fog?


    Smell


    Is nemesis a fragrance?


    Even if it was aroma, I didn''t understand the law of aroma


    There was Gu Tianqi staring in the dark. Liu Yang didn''t dare to understand the law of aroma here. Besides, he didn''t want Gu Tianqi to know about sealing the stone tablet.


    Try it with fire?


    See if you can burn off the black fog?


    Thinking of this, Liu Yang directly applied the fire system law and burned the black fog with a raging fire. The result was... It was useless.


    Then Liu Yang applied some other rules, which were useless.


    "Hahaha..."


    Gu Tianqi laughed wildly again: "Liu Yang, you admit defeat. No matter how you toss, you can''t break my black fog, ha ha..."


    "Admit defeat?" Liu Yang sneered: "even if I was smoked to death, I can''t admit defeat to you."


    "Well, then get ready to be smoked." Gu Tianqi sneered.


    That''s bullshit!


    How did Gu Tianqi get such a strange black fog?


    Should I have such a good thing? How can I give it to Gu Tianqi?


    Are you the protagonist of the world? The protagonist''s luck is the first? All good things should be kept for the protagonist? How can you give Gu Tianqi this villain?


    Finally, Liu Yang had no choice but to contact the spirit of the small stone statue, let the spirit of the small stone statue contact the spirit of the chaotic temple, and let the spirit of the chaotic Temple help break the black fog.


    Soon, Liu Yang received a reply from the Lingzhi of the small stone statue: the Lingzhi of the chaotic Temple doesn''t care, because it can''t break the rules.


    Grass!


    Liu Yang couldn''t help scolding.


    What dog Fart rules. The ancestor god has been gone for so many years. What if he violates the rules once? Can you kill you?


    Besides, the little stone statue also followed the ancestor god in those years. Is it a family with chaos temple? The whole family doesn''t give face? Is that bullshit?


    Now, I can only take a risk


    This black fog should be born through the law of odor, which is similar to the five element tower.


    So... If I move out the ancestors of the odor law, will I be able to deter the black fog?


    Thinking of this, Liu Yang directly released his soul and got into the small stone statue. It was risky for him to do so. If Gu Tianqi used this time to sneak into Liu Yang, Liu Yang would be bad.


    Liu Yang is also gambling. Gu Tianqi dare not show up.


    Facts proved that Liu Yang was right. When his soul moved out of the stone tablet that sealed the ancestor of the stink law, Gu Tianqi didn''t appear.


    "Boom!!!"


    When the seal stone appeared, the whole black fog trembled.


    "Ancestors?!" There was a scream in the black fog. The voice was sharp, not Gu Tianqi''s voice.


    "What ancestor?" Gu Tianqi asked, "what are you talking about?"


    At this time, black fog didn''t have the mind to deal with ancient Tianqi. It focused all its attention on the sealed stone tablet, felt it again and again, and finally confirmed that it was the old ancestor.


    Liu Yang took the opportunity to say, "black fog, you quickly surrender to me! I can let bygones be bygones for what you have done!"


    "Hahaha..." Gu Tianqi laughed: "Liu Yang, what''s your dream? Black fog has long recognized me as the Lord. How can he surrender to you again?"


    Liu Yang didn''t pay attention to Gu Tianqi, but kept shouting: "black fog, you have to think clearly. Do you want Laozu or Gu Tianqi?"


    "Are you out of your mind? Are you calling your ancestors?" Gu Tianqi sneered.


    But soon, Gu Tianqi couldn''t laugh.


    "Ah... Black fog... What are you doing... What are you doing..." Gu Tianqi shouted.


    "Sorry, I can only abandon you for the sake of my ancestors." Black fog apologized, said a word, and then threw Gu Tianqi out.


    Gu Tianqi was anxious and angry: "why? Why... You took the initiative to recognize me as the Lord? How can you betray me... Ah... Why!!!"

 Chapter 336

    After black fog abandoned Gu Tianqi, he served Liu Yangchen directly.


    "I want you to recognize you as the Lord. Please untie the seal of your ancestors." The black fog asked.


    "Not yet."


    "Ah?"


    "I said, now is not the time to untie the seal of your ancestors."


    "When will we wait?"


    "Wait, this day will come soon."


    "But..."


    "Don''t worry, go to deal with Gu Tianqi! Go now!"


    "OK."


    Once the black fog decided to turn its face, it would never have any mercy and rushed directly at Gu Tianqi.


    Gu Tianqi looked bad and turned and ran away.


    The black fog kept chasing behind.


    "You deliberately discharge water, don''t you?" Liu Yang was unhappy: "when you trapped me, but you flew very fast. Now why can''t you catch up with Gu Tianqi?"


    "No, I didn''t release water. I''ve tried my best. Gu Tianqi flew too fast..." black fog quickly explained: "it doesn''t matter, I can catch up with him sooner or later."


    "OK, you chase it. I''ll understand the law of stink first." Liu Yang did not delay at all. He sat cross legged in the black fog and understood the law of odor with the help of sealed stone tablets.


    The black fog has surrendered to Liu Yang, so Liu Yang can no longer smell the odor.


    After a short time, Liu Yang understood the law of odor. In this way, he had a stronger control over the black fog.


    This black fog is really good. It can hide and trap the enemy. It''s really good, especially when carrying out a sneak attack, take the other party into the black fog while the other party is not paying attention. Hey hey... Once you come in, it''s difficult to go out again.


    "By the way, black fog, ask you something."


    "You ask."


    "Is the law of aroma your nemesis?"


    "You can really restrain me... But it''s still difficult to break through my siege."


    "Oh, that''s right."


    "Are you interested in the law of aroma? I know there is a white fog hidden in a place. It is a spirit born by the law of aroma. If you can accept it and cooperate with me, you will really add wings to the tiger. As long as you don''t encounter immortal gods, no one can hurt you."


    "White fog? The spirit of the law of fragrance? Where is it? Take me to find it!"


    "Don''t chase that boy?"


    "Don''t chase first. It''s important to find the baby. Anyway, he can''t get out. After finding the white fog, it''s OK to deal with Gu Tianqi."


    "OK, I''ll take you."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Tianqi, who was trying to escape, suddenly found that the black fog flew in other directions and stopped chasing him.


    At first, Gu Tianqi thought there was a fraud. It was Liu Yang''s conspiracy and deliberately deceived him. When he relaxed his vigilance, Liu Yang would catch up and attack him, but after a while, the shadow of black fog disappeared completely


    "Really gone?"


    Gu Tianqi looked puzzled: "Liu Yang hates me to death. How can he let me go so easily? There must be something in here!"


    Something happened suddenly, which made Liu Yang change his decision temporarily.


    What could it be?


    Gu Tianqi looked at the direction of the black fog leaving, and his eyes kept flashing: "is there any baby born?"


    ¡­¡­


    The black fog directly led Liu Yang to an underground cavity.


    "That''s the white fog you''re talking about?"


    Liu Yang stared straight at the fog ahead. It didn''t look white, but a little gray.


    "Yes, that''s it." The black fog said with certainty.


    "Black fool, what are you doing here!" There was a soft sound from the gray fog ahead: "I want to find fault again? I beat you lightly last time, didn''t I?"


    Black fool? Liu Yang couldn''t help laughing.


    Black fog felt lost face and scolded directly: "white madman! I let you last time. Do you really think you can beat me?"


    "You shout white madman again!"


    "I shouted, white madman, white madman! What can you do to me?"


    "You want to beat me!"


    The gray mist rushed straight over.


    The black fog did not recognize the advice and directly welcomed it.


    "Boom!"


    The two sides collided and then boiled violently.


    After a while, the black fog and the gray fog actually merged together. Well, to be exact, they mixed together. I have you in me and you have me in you. The two sides were inseparable.


    At this time, Liu Yang smelled a very pungent aroma. Alas, it''s too fragrant


    Liu Yang was choked by the aroma for the first time and wanted to have nosebleed


    The next thing is very simple. When Liu Yang got the stone tablet that sealed the ancestor of the aroma law, the gray fog recognized Liu Yang. He simply recognized Liu Yang, and Liu Yang also took the opportunity to understand the aroma law.


    "Well, I think you two... Match well. Well, you''ll always mix together and don''t separate."


    Liu Yang said with a smile, "if you unite, you will be more powerful against the enemy."


    Liu Yang didn''t lie. After the black fog and gray fog were mixed together, the flight speed was at least doubled, and the power of trapped people was also improved a lot. If you meet Gu Tianqi again, you can easily catch up.


    "Well, go find Gu Tianqi!" At Liu Yang''s command, the two clouds of fog quickly flew out of the underground cavity, and then began to look for the whereabouts of Gu Tianqi.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Tianqi also got a chance at this time.


    And it''s a great opportunity.


    God, I really take good care of the villains. Gu Tianqi just lost the black fog, so he quickly compensated Gu Tianqi for another opportunity, which is only stronger than the black fog.


    Gu Tianqi''s chance is... The law of phagocytosis.


    In ancient times, the law of phagocytosis was very famous and ranked high in the ranking of the law.


    After understanding the law of swallowing, you can devour all babies containing the power of the law. The baby is crushed and turned into aura to nourish the body. The power of the law attached to the baby is absorbed and understood by Gu Tianqi.


    For example, there is a treasure that contains golden rules. Gu Tianqi directly devours the treasure and will soon understand the golden rules.


    Does that sound great?


    "Hahaha..."


    Gu Tianqi couldn''t help laughing when he found out the ability of swallowing the law. God helps me too!


    With this swallowing law, you can easily understand all kinds of laws in the future, and becoming an immortal God is no longer a dream!


    Ha ha ha


    Gu Tianqi was so excited at the thought that he would soon become an immortal God.


    The masters of the divine world are those immortal gods. Even there is a saying in the divine world: there are ants under the gods!


    God is awesome, isn''t he? But in front of the immortal gods, they still exist like mole ants and kill them arbitrarily.


    If Gu Tianqi can really become an immortal God, he will become one of the masters of the divine world. Along with the ancient family, it will rise and become one of the top families in the divine world.


    "It''s right to come to chaos temple this time!!!"


    "Liu Yang, let you be proud for a while, and soon I''ll make you cry!"


    After understanding the law of swallowing, Gu Tianqi began to look around for the treasure containing the power of the law, and then swallowed it directly

 Chapter 337

    Outside the chaos temple.


    The ships of the major forces are still parked around.


    The ancient family''s spaceship was at the front, and the ancient Supreme Master stood on the deck and stared at the chaos temple for a long time.


    "Old master." A man came out quickly.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked the ancient Supreme Master.


    "That Su Yu..."


    "What happened to Su Yu?"


    "Su Yu almost broke the ban just now. Fortunately, we found it in time and stopped it."


    "Didn''t I tell you! You must watch Su Yu! There must be no accidents!"


    After hearing this, the ancient Supreme Master was furious: "it''s not easy for Su Yu to become the great elder of Tianzong! If you neglect a little, she may run away!"


    "We didn''t expect Su Yu to resist under such circumstances..."


    "There are a lot of things you didn''t expect! Hurry back and stare. I tell you, if Su Yu has any accident, I''ll directly abolish you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Why don''t you go!"


    "Well... Although we stopped Su Yu in time, she... She..."


    "What''s the matter with her? Hurry up and don''t hesitate!"


    "Su Yu is hurt. It''s very serious! That..."


    "Bastard, why didn''t you say it earlier!"


    The ancient supreme master quickly returned to the cabin. Su Yu can''t make mistakes at this time, otherwise he can''t explain to Tianzong.


    "Old master!"


    Seeing the ancient supreme coming in, a group of strong men of the ancient family quickly got up to say hello.


    Instead of paying attention to these people, the ancient supreme master quickly walked to Su Yu and held Su Yu''s wrist. Soon, the ancient Supreme Master''s face changed: "bastards! A bunch of bastards!"


    Su Yu''s situation is more serious than he thought. If she is not treated in time, she is likely to die.


    At this time, the ancient Supreme Master couldn''t care about anything else. He directly took out the life renewal pill that had been treasured for a long time and stuffed it into Su Yu''s mouth, and then began to deliver vitality to Su Yu''s body to help Su Yu dissolve the life renewal pill.


    After tossing for a long time, Su Yu''s breath slowly stabilized.


    "Whoa..."


    The ancient Supreme Master breathed a sigh of relief and finally saved Su Yu''s life. He glanced at others: "from now on, you keep an eye on Su Yu. If she has another accident, don''t blame me for turning my face ruthlessly!"


    "Yes." A group of strong men nodded quickly.


    "Hum!" The ancient Supreme Master stood up and was about to leave.


    "Ancient supreme." Su Yu''s weak voice came from behind.


    The ancient Supreme Master stopped, turned and looked at Su Yu: "what do you want to say?"


    "Liu Yang... Did you come out..."


    "You really care about him."


    "I ask you... Did he come out..."


    "Not yet."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Yu gasped and said, "I beg you... Don''t kill him, ok..."


    "You beg me?" The ancient supreme master looked surprised: "did I hear you right? Please?"


    "Yes, I beg you." Su Yu nodded: "as long as you let Liu Yang go... Let me do anything... Don''t you want me to marry Gu Tianqi? Yes... As long as you let Liu Yang go... I''ll marry Gu Tianqi..."


    The ancient Supreme Master stared at Su Yu for a long time, and finally said, "if Liu Yang hears these words, he must be very moved."


    "Do you... Promise..."


    "I can''t promise."


    "You..."


    "I may be able to give way to other things, but I can''t do this."


    "You..."


    "Liu Yang is Bai Xiaotian''s son! I can''t erase my hatred for the ancient family. Keeping Liu Yang will only bring great harm to the ancient family. Therefore, Liu Yang must die."


    "I can persuade Liu Yang... If you let Bai Xiaotian go... It should be all right..."


    "Impossible."


    The ancient Supreme Master turned and left: "Su Yu, Liu Yang must be killed! No one can save him! But you... You can think about it... If you marry Tianqi, we will be a family... The ancient family will fully support you in the future... You have a son with Tianqi and you will teach him yourself. Isn''t it better?"


    "Ancient supreme! If you dare to move Liu Yang, I will never let you go!!!" Su Yu roared angrily.


    "I can''t figure it out. What''s so good about that boy Liu Yang that you miss him so much?"


    The ancient supreme master quickly stepped out of the cabin, came to the deck and looked at the chaos Temple opposite: "calculate the day, it''s time to come out?"


    "Whoosh!"


    A spaceship suddenly flew from a distance, and immediately crashed several spaceships, and then came to the front of the ancient family''s spaceship. The people on the crashed spaceships just wanted to get angry, but they soon held back and drove their own spaceships to hide in the distance. Why didn''t they investigate? Because the spaceship that crashed them was Tianzong''s, and there was a man standing on the spaceship, Zhou Taitian, the leader of Tianzong.


    The several spaceships that were hit and flew were all of medium power. How dare you offend Tianzong.


    Therefore, this mute can only recognize.


    "Well?" The ancient Supreme Master was stunned and then smiled: "leader Zhou, why are you here?"


    "Hum!" Zhou Tai snorted coldly, "where''s Su Yu!"


    "Headmaster Zhou, listen to me..."


    "Where''s Su Yu!"


    Zhou Taitian drank fiercely: "ancient supreme, if you don''t want to turn against me, hand over Su Yu quickly!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The ancient Supreme Master was silent for a moment and said, "Liu Yang is Bai Xiaotian''s son..."


    "I already know." Zhou Taitian said in a deep voice.


    "Now that you know, you shouldn''t care..."


    "I can ignore whether Liu Yang is dead or alive, but I can''t ignore Su Yu."


    "Su Yu is fine now... When Liu Yang is solved, I''ll let her go..."


    "Let her go now."


    "No."


    The ancient Supreme Master shook his head: "now let Su Yu go, she will stop the ancient family from killing Liu Yang. At that time, it will only cause greater conflict."


    "Don''t worry, I can guarantee that Su Yu won''t participate in your ancient family." Zhou Taitian made a promise.


    "Can you bind Su Yu?"


    "Now that I''ve said it, I have a way to bind her and give her to me. Now I''ll take her back to Tianzong!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The ancient Supreme Master pondered for a long time and finally said, "well, I''ll take you to see Su Yu first. As for whether to let her go... We''ll discuss it slowly. Leader Zhou, you know what Su Yu''s temper is better than me..."


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhou Taitian saw Su Yu, he was directly angry: "ancient supreme, what did you do to Su Yu!!!"


    "She made it herself." The ancient Supreme Master explained: "I just sealed her. She forced the seal with a secret skill, and finally failed... As a result, in order to save her, I also put on a precious life renewal pill."


    "Let people go!" Zhou Taitian wants to take Su Yu by force.


    The ancient supreme master frowned: "headmaster Zhou, it''s very difficult for you to do this... Why not... Wait a minute. After I solve Liu Yang, you can take Su Yu back? Do you think it''s ok?"


    "Yes." Zhou Taitian nodded: "but Su Yu must stay with me."


    "..." the ancient Supreme Master sighed: "well, I''ll give leader Zhou a face. Take Su Yu away. I hope you can watch her. If she runs out to make trouble... Don''t blame me for not thinking about old love..."


    "Hum!" Zhou Taitian snorted coldly and took Su Yu away directly.

 Chapter 338

    Zhou Taitian gave Su Yu the best room on the spaceship and took several precious healing pills. However, Su Yu''s internal injury was too serious. Even if she took the healing pills, it would be difficult to recover for a while.


    "Alas..."


    Zhou Taitian sighed: "you are really wayward! Have you forced the seal to think about the results after failure? This time, the ancient Supreme Master found it early and stabilized your injury in time, otherwise..."


    "I beg you to save Liu Yang..."


    "Sorry, I can''t promise."


    Zhou Taitian shook his head: "I have promised the ancient Supreme Master that I will not care about Liu Yang."


    "Liu Yang is a disciple of Tianzong. Now the ancient family wants to kill him. As the leader of Tianzong, you don''t care?" Su Yu scolded angrily, "if this matter is spread back to Tianzong, aren''t you afraid of the disciples gossiping!"


    "If I help Liu Yang, I will break with the ancient family..."


    "Break, break! Without the ancient family, Tianzong can still survive in the divine world!"


    "Yes, it can survive, but Tianzong''s strength will decline a lot..."


    "Liu Yang, he..."


    "Liu Yang can''t escape. As long as he comes out of the chaos temple, he will be besieged by the ancient family. Liu Yang can''t be spared."


    "I swear! If Liu Yang dies, I will never let go of the ancient family! I will try my best to destroy the ancient family!"


    "Say angry words again! With your ability alone, where is the opponent of the ancient family? I advise you to..."


    "Get out! Get out now! A timid and irresponsible person like you doesn''t deserve to talk to me. You can''t guarantee the safety of your disciples. You don''t deserve to be the leader!"


    "... you are quite excited now. I won''t quarrel with you. I''ll talk to you after you calm down!" Zhou Taitian turned and walked outside: "Su Yu, Shifu only failed to pass on the position of leader to you in those years, just to see through your essence. You are too emotional and impulsive. If you are allowed to be the leader, you will cause countless troubles to Tianzong. Therefore, Shifu thought again and again and passed on the position of leader to me. Although I also have many shortcomings, I am calm and rarely impulsive, even if I can''t take Tianzong Carry forward, but it will not cause too much trouble to Tianzong. Use a sentence from the mortal world to describe it: I am not the king of expansion, I am the king of success! As the saying goes, big rivers and mountains are easy, but guarding rivers and mountains is difficult. It''s really not easy for me to maintain Tianzong''s position in the divine world. "


    "I bah!" Su Yu scolded, "what kind of conservative king are you? You are a coward and fart! Tianzong will be destroyed in your hands sooner or later!"


    "When Liu Yang''s problem is solved, I''ll take you back to Tianzong, and then... Put you under house arrest. When you completely calm down and won''t go to the ancient family''s trouble, I''ll set you free."


    "You dare!"


    "I''m the leader of Tianzong. I have the right to do anything!"


    "You bastard!"


    "I''m for your own good. You really want to find trouble with the ancient family. First of all, you will be in danger. Secondly, it will affect the relationship between the ancient family and Tianzong. It''s not easy for me to stabilize the overall situation. You can''t destroy it."


    ¡­¡­


    Chaos temple.


    Gu Tianqi and Liu Yang meet again.


    "Eh?" Liu Yang was stunned: "your strength has increased a lot?" I haven''t seen each other for a few days, but Gu Tianqi''s breath is much thicker, and even gives Liu Yang a very dangerous feeling.


    "Liu Yang, I wanted to go out and trouble you again! But God doesn''t seem to want you to go out alive!" Gu Tianqi sneered: "since I met you in advance, I''ll kill you in advance."


    "Swallow it for me!!!"


    "Swallow heaven, swallow earth, swallow everything!!!"


    "Swallow!!!"


    Gu Tianqi''s mouth suddenly became huge. A strong suction force rushed out of Gu Tianqi''s mouth and rolled towards Liu Yang.


    "Grass! What is this!" Liu Yang was startled. He wanted to dodge, but the suction caught up very fast. In a moment, Liu Yang was caught up. Then Liu Yang was pulled to walk towards Gu Tianqi, to be exact, towards Gu Tianqi''s suddenly enlarged mouth.


    At this time, not only Gu Tianqi''s mouth became bigger, his teeth became longer and sharper, and a harsh roar came from his throat, which looked very scary.


    "Gu Tianqi, is this another adventure?"


    "Why are you so lucky?"


    "I just grabbed the black fog, and then I made another swallow."


    "Devour..."


    "Isn''t it the law of swallowing?"


    Liu Yang keeps the five elements tower and black fog in front of him to resist the pull of suction. The effect is good... But he can''t cut off the pull of suction. He can only slow down the pull of suction


    It''s OK to slow down. You can buy Liu Yang more time.


    Liu Yang directly released his soul, went into the small stone statue to find the stone tablet that suppressed the ancestor of the law of phagocytosis, and moved it out directly after finding it.


    "Give me the town!"


    Liu Yang directly blocked the sealed stone tablet in front of him.


    "Hum..."


    Liu Yang obviously felt that the suction became weak


    Liu Yang smiled, the effect is very good!


    Gu Tianqi also felt the change. He was in a hurry and increased his phagocytosis


    "Bang!"


    The seal stone tablet in front of Liu Yang suddenly moved behind Liu Yang and seemed unwilling to stop the suction. Liu Yang''s face sank and moved the seal stone tablet to front of him. When he released his hand, the seal stone tablet hid behind him again.


    "NIMA! Play this with me, don''t you?"


    Liu Yang saw that this sealed stone tablet didn''t want to help him deal with the law of phagocytosis, so he dodged again and again.


    Liu Yang encountered this situation for the first time. The seal stone tablets moved out in front are very cooperative. They have never played with Liu Yang, but this time is different


    Liu Yang quickly contacted the Lingzhi of the small stone statue and asked what was going on.


    The little stone statue''s wisdom answered in this way: the ancestor of the swallowing law is very irritable and arrogant. Even if it is sealed by the ancestor god, 10000 are unconvinced, so... You want it to cooperate with you to deal with your future generations... You must be unwilling


    "What about that?" Liu Yang asked, "is there any way to restrain?"


    "Except for the ancestor god... No one can restrain the ancestor of devouring the law."


    "What nonsense!"


    Since you can''t count on it, go back quickly and don''t answer me here.


    Liu Yang directly moved the sealed stone tablet back to the small stone statue.


    Without the influence of the ancestor of the law, it is more convenient for Gu Tianqi to use his power of swallowing.


    "How can this suction be so strong? Even the five element tower and the black fog and gray fog can''t resist it? The most hateful thing is that once it is caught by the suction, it''s hard to break free."


    While scolding, Liu Yang observed Gu Tianqi carefully to see if he could find the flaw.


    All things in heaven and earth are born and overcome each other. The law of phagocytosis must also have an enemy.


    But the question is... Who is the nemesis?


    Liu Yang racked his brains to think about the solution.

 Chapter 339

    What is the antonym of phagocytosis?


    Swallowing means "eat".


    Then the antonym should be "don''t eat?" "Spit it out?" "Vomit?"


    Liu Yang suddenly thought of the vomiting rule. The vomiting rule should be able to restrain the phagocytosis rule... However, it seems not safe to rely on the vomiting rule alone


    You''d better find a helper for the vomiting law


    Who are you looking for?


    The law of disgust?


    Well, the law of nausea is good!


    When you think about it, the law of nausea and the law of vomiting are a perfect match!


    First nausea, then vomiting!


    Well, then we''ll use the double law to improve the power of the law of nausea and the law of vomiting.


    The more Liu Yang thought about it, the more he thought it would work!


    Gu Tianqi was so disgusting that he began to vomit. He must have no intention to swallow it again.


    that ''s ok!


    That''s it!


    However, it is not convenient to understand the law of nausea and vomiting now!


    It doesn''t matter. You can change it.


    Liu Yang directly contacted the Lingzhi of the small stone statue and asked if there was a sealed ancestor of the law of nausea and the law of vomiting? The little stone statue replied yes!


    That''s no problem!


    Liu Yang immediately released his soul and quickly got into the small stone statue to move out the stone tablets that sealed the ancestors of the law of nausea and the law of vomiting.


    "No!" The little stone statue smiled bitterly and said, "if you move out two sealed stone tablets at once, it will cause me great trouble..."


    "I''m in trouble now. I have to move out two pieces at the same time. Just be flexible."


    "This is not a question of accommodation, but..."


    "Don''t worry, there will be no problem!"


    "OK! Then you should return the sealed stone tablet quickly. If you delay outside for too long, you will lose control."


    "Well, I see!"


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Yang''s soul came out with two sealed stone tablets, and then directly blocked the two sealed stone tablets in front of him.


    "Buzz!!!"


    "Boom!!!"


    The two sealed stone tablets trembled fiercely, and then Liu Yang saw the big mouth opposite shaking vigorously, and the suction was weakened a lot


    It works!


    Liu Yang breathed a long sigh of relief. He was really worried that the two seal stone tablets he moved out would be as bastard as the stone tablet of the ancestor of the seal swallowing law. He didn''t help Liu Yang against the enemy. Now it seems that he was worried too much.


    In fact, it''s normal to think about it.


    The law of nausea, the law of vomiting and the law of phagocytosis are not dealt with, so when facing the attack of the law of phagocytosis, the ancestors of the law of nausea and the law of vomiting will subconsciously fight back.


    Because they are sealed, the ancestors of the law of nausea and the law of vomiting can only release some slight breath. Even so, it''s enough for Gu Tianqi to drink a pot.


    "Why is it so disgusting?"


    "Oh..."


    Gu Tianqi was disgusting and wanted to vomit, but he restrained him. How can he vomit at this time? Never vomit! At least you can''t vomit until you swallow Liu Yang.


    But the problem is


    Some things are beyond his control.


    When nausea reaches the extreme, it will vomit. This is a natural reaction. Even if you want to bear it, you can''t help it.


    So


    Before long, Gu Tianqi began to vomit


    With this vomit, you can no longer use the law of phagocytosis


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Liu Yang looked up at the sky and laughed: "it''s my turn to clean up you! Kill him for me!!!" Liu Yang roared and rushed towards Gu Tianqi with the five element tower and black fog.


    "NIMA..."


    Gu Tianqi was very angry, but he couldn''t help it. Finally, he had to run and vomit at the same time. He looked very embarrassed.


    "Don''t run! Weren''t you very capable just now? Then fight me! What are you running for!"


    "Gu Tianqi, if you are a man, stop and continue to fight with me."


    "Still running? Are you a man after all? You''re a rare genius like you. Bah, you''re a fool, villain and shameless man. You don''t deserve to lift my shoes!"


    "Gu Tianqi! Stop and continue to fight with me. If you win me, I will admire you and let you deal with it. If you lose, I won''t kill you. You just need to kneel down and kowtow to me and apologize, and I''ll let you go. How about I''m generous enough!"


    "Continue to run? It seems that you admit that you are not a man, that you are a fool rarely seen in ten thousand years, that you are a villain, that you are a shameless person, and that you are unworthy of lifting my shoes. OK, since you admit it, I have nothing to say, but if you see me again, go away and don''t hinder my eyes!"


    Liu Yang yelled in the back, but it was useless. Gu Tianqi still didn''t stop and ran fast.


    After chasing for a while, Liu Yang stopped. It was not that he couldn''t catch up, nor did he want to let go of Gu Tianqi, but... The little stone statue was in a hurry. He urged him to return the sealed stone tablet quickly. It couldn''t be suppressed.


    Alas


    Liu Yang sighed: "Gu Tianqi, let you go this time and clean you up next time I see you!"


    Liu Yang didn''t want to embarrass the little stone statue, so he quickly returned the two sealed stone tablets.


    After such a short delay, Gu Tianqi has run away. It''s no use chasing him again.


    "Well, hurry to find a place to understand the law of nausea and vomiting, so that if you meet Gu Tianqi again, you don''t have to be afraid of his law of swallowing."


    Liu Yang left quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Tianqi ran a long way in one breath and stopped only when he was sure that Liu Yang would not catch up again.


    "The law of swallowing! Don''t you boast that you are great? Invincible in the world?" Gu Tianqi asked angrily.


    "The other party exercised the law of nausea and vomiting... And it''s not the general law of nausea and vomiting... So I..."


    "Don''t explain! To put it bluntly, you just can''t. If you want to be invincible, you won''t be suppressed by Liu Yang!"


    "Is it all my responsibility? Are you not responsible?"


    "What is my responsibility?"


    "Your responsibility is great. If you are more powerful and proficient in my manipulation, I will exert more power. Even if that guy uses the law of nausea and vomiting, it will be difficult to affect me..."


    "Hey, you''re pretty good at passing the buck."


    "Well, if you absolutely shirk my responsibility, let''s go our separate ways and I''ll find a new master."


    "No, No."


    Gu Tianqi was worried: "well... I was joking with you just now... You are so strong, where am I willing to separate from you..."


    "Reluctant to part, don''t say anything messy in the future."


    "OK, I''ll pay attention in the future. I won''t make you angry... Well, what''s next?"


    "Of course, it''s the baby who continues to devour the power of the law. When your strength reaches the peak of the divine emperor, you can easily clean up the boy. The premise is that which boy is still the divine emperor realm. If he is also promoted to the divine emperor realm... It''s hard to say..."


    "Kill the boy after going out. Even if the boy is powerful, he can''t be promoted to the God Emperor in such a short time?"

 Chapter 340

    Liu Yang, who was flying fast, suddenly stopped.


    With a wave of his hand, an ancient and simple small tripod appeared in front of him. This small tripod was obtained from the lower world. It was called time tripod. It was a heavenly treasure. Liu Yang seldom used time tripod since he arrived in the divine world.


    Just now, when the time has been silent, Ding suddenly sent a message to Liu Yang that there was a major discovery and asked Liu Yang to stop quickly.


    "Time tripod, what did you find?" Liu Yang asked curiously.


    "I found... Er... How to say... It''s not exactly what I found... But what I felt..." Liu Yang didn''t understand what time Ding said.


    "Feeling? What do you feel?" Liu Yang continued to ask.


    "I feel a... Call..."


    "Call?"


    "Yes!"


    "What call, can you say it in detail?"


    "Just... Oh... I don''t know what to say... Anyway, just now I suddenly felt a call, which was familiar... But I couldn''t tell what it was..."


    "Well." Liu Yang looked around and found nothing: "time tripod, now feel it carefully and see if you can feel that call?"


    "OK."


    The time tripod rotates slowly. At the beginning, it rotates very slowly, but later it becomes faster and faster. Finally, only a shadow can be seen.


    "Shua!"


    The time tripod suddenly stopped and pointed in a direction: "I feel it! Right there!"


    "Oh?" Liu Yang looked up and saw that there was nothing in front of him? Liu Yang thought, grabbed the time tripod and flew forward, "bang!"


    Liu Yang suddenly bumped into something and was suddenly bounced away. He rolled several times in a row before stabilizing himself.


    "What?"


    Liu Yang looked at the front in disbelief. He still didn''t see anything?


    Hidden?


    Seems to have hit a wall just now?


    Invisible walls?


    While Liu Yang was thinking, the time tripod asked Liu Yang to let go of it and feel it in person.


    "OK! Be careful. If you find something wrong, come back quickly. Don''t take any risks." After Liu Yang gave an order, he let go of the time tripod.


    "Whoosh!"


    Time tripod is like a wild horse out of the reins, flying forward quickly.


    "Boom!!!"


    Soon, the time tripod was blocked by something invisible, but the time tripod was not bounced off, but turned quickly, "Shua Shua..."


    The void suddenly vibrated, and then the golden light was released, and a transparent wall slowly emerged.


    "It''s really a wall." Liu Yang narrowed his eyes. He found that the wall on the opposite side was very large, almost covering the void within a radius of ten miles. There was a pattern in the center of the wall. When he looked carefully, it was actually a small tripod. Er... It was very similar to the time tripod?


    Can''t it be such a coincidence?


    The pattern painted on the wall is the time tripod?


    If it''s really a time tripod... Then the problem comes... Was the time tripod also a thing in the chaotic temple? How did you get out later? Was it taken out or did you go out by yourself?


    But I''ve never heard time tripod talk about this? Is it intentional concealment or amnesia?


    Ask later.


    "It is this thing that calls me." The time tripod pointed to the pattern on the wall and said.


    "Oh?" Liu Yang flew over and asked, "have you ever been to this place before?"


    "I don''t remember..." the time tripod said: "there seems to be something wrong with my memory... I can''t remember a lot of things... Oh, I feel the call of this pattern again..."


    "Buzz!!!"


    The design of the wall mountain suddenly burst out a strong suction, which directly sucked the time tripod, "pa!" The time tripod was swallowed directly by the pattern.


    "Time tripod!"


    Liu Yang''s face changed greatly. He reached out and grabbed the pattern: "give me back the time tripod!"


    This catch caught Liu Yang himself.


    "Shua!"


    The pattern was very soft. Liu Yang''s hand fell directly into it. Before Liu Yang reacted, a strong suction pulled him into the pattern.


    A whirling feeling poured in, leaving Liu Yang''s brain in a state of stagnation.


    I don''t know how long it took Liu Yang to slowly recover his consciousness.


    "Where is this?"


    Liu Yang looked around in disbelief. It was a four-way secret room. There were many complex stripes on the ground, many complex stripes on the surrounding walls and on the roof


    Just looking at these stripes a few more times, Liu Yang felt that his brain was swollen and his eyes were astringent. The whole person became confused. He quickly looked away and stopped looking at those complex stripes. After a while, he calmed down.


    At this time, Liu Yang no longer dared to stare at those stripes. Even if he accidentally saw them, he quickly looked away.


    "I remember being sucked in by that pattern..."


    "This is the interior space of the pattern?"


    "Where''s the time tripod?"


    "Time tripod! Where are you?"


    "Time tripod!!!"


    Liu Yang shouted several times, but he didn''t get a response.


    Just when Liu Yang was very anxious, a light column suddenly appeared in the secret room. A man in a green shirt came out with a small tripod.


    "Time tripod!" Liu Yang recognized the time tripod in the man''s hand at a glance: "who are you? Return the time tripod to me quickly!"


    "Give it back to you?" The man smiled: "this little tripod is mine! Not yours!"


    "You''re talking nonsense..."


    "Don''t you believe it? It''s time to ask."


    The man patted the time tripod: "come on, tell him who your master is."


    "Liu Yang... My memory has been restored..." the time tripod said: "my master is the ancestral God..."


    "Ancestral God?" Liu Yang was stunned at first, then surprised. He stared at the man opposite: "you... Are you the ancestor god?"


    "No." The man shook his head.


    "Ah? No?"


    "I''m just an idea left by the ancestral God."


    "An idea?"


    "Yes, and it will disappear soon..."


    "You..."


    "Don''t talk, listen to me! I don''t have much time. I threw out the time tripod mainly to find someone who inherits the law of time. When the time tripod brings you here, it shows that you are this person. I''ll tell you the way to understand the law of time later. You can understand it."


    "Fate? The law of time?"


    "The law of time is one of the most powerful laws. Only the law of space and the law of reincarnation can compete with the law of time, but it is also a tight competition. If you really compete, the law of time is the most powerful."


    "My..."


    "I feel the smell of the little stone statue from you?"


    "Little stone statue... Yes..."


    Liu Yang quickly took out the small stone statue.


    "Little guy, you chose him too? It seems that he is really outstanding!" The man smiled.


    "... do you... Do you know where the ancestral God is?" Asked the little stone statue.


    "I don''t know." The man shook his head: "the ancestral God left me here to wait for someone, then left and never came back."


    "Well..." the little stone statue was very disappointed.


    "Don''t worry, the ancestral God is so powerful that there will be no accident. He is probably attracted by something outside, so he didn''t come back. When he has had enough, he will come back and have a look." Men seem to love to smile, always with a smile on their face.

 Chapter 341

    Liu Yang looked at the smiling man opposite and couldn''t help asking, "you are the idea of the ancestral God... You should feel something about the ancestral God..."


    "Induction..." the man hesitated and nodded: "sometimes there will be some slight induction, but the time is very short, almost fleeting..."


    "What''s the feeling?" Liu Yang asked hurriedly.


    "I sensed that the ancestor was still alive."


    "... anything else?"


    "Others... It''s hard to say..."


    "Why is it hard to say? Is it inconvenient to say that it involves some secrets?"


    "No secret... Just... Oh, I don''t know what to say..."


    "Just say what you want to say and tell me what you feel..." speaking of this, Liu Yang added: "I''m going to find the ancestor god. You provide some clues so that I can find the ancestor god faster."


    "Are you going to find the ancestral God?" The man was stunned.


    "Yes." Liu Yang nodded.


    "Why?" The man asked suspiciously, "Why are you looking for the ancestral God?"


    "First of all, I promised the little stone statue to go to the ancestral God when I was able. The little stone statue thought that the ancestral God was in trouble because he didn''t come back. Let me help the ancestral God. Secondly, I was very curious about the ancestral God. I wanted to see the ancestral God and chat with the ancestral God."


    "Well, since you want to find the ancestral God, I''ll tell you more. The ancestral God... Is a very casual person. He''s really casual. He can do whatever he wants. He never delays or hesitates. For example... When the ancestral god suddenly wants to go to a place to play today, he will act immediately without any hesitation and delay. When he has had enough, he will come back Come on. "


    "Oh."


    "At the beginning of the creation of the world, the ancestral God was more secure and didn''t run around much. When the world was stable, the ancestral God had more free time and began to run around. At first, he just wandered within the divine world, and then he simply wandered outside the divine world... In the past, the ancestral God would come back every time and have a sense of responsibility... But later, the ancestral God returned I came less and less, at least last time... I never came back after I left... If I didn''t feel it intermittently, I doubt whether the ancestral God is dead... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liu Yang is really speechless. You are the idea of the ancestor god. How can you curse the death of the ancestor god? You don''t respect your ancestors at all?


    "Well... You just said... The ancestor god is extremely powerful and will be fine..."


    "In the divine world, the ancestral God is invincible, but it''s hard to say after going out. There are still many strong people outside the divine world. Maybe there are strong people who can threaten the ancestral God?"


    "What is beyond the divine world?"


    "It''s the cosmic sky... The universe is unimaginable. Is the divine world big? But in front of the universe, the divine world can only be regarded as a grain of dust..."


    "Is the universe starry? Does the universe have an end?"


    "I can''t answer you! When you have the ability, you can find the answer by yourself."


    The man looked at Liu Yang with a smile: "do you have any other questions? If not, start accepting the inheritance of the law of time. I''ll tell you first. The law of time is the strongest law. It''s very difficult to understand. It took a long time for the ancestor god to understand..."


    "Well... There are many ancestors of the law sealed in the small stone statue, among which there should be the ancestor of the law of time... If I get the ancestor of the law of time, can I understand the law of time faster?" Liu Yang asked.


    "The little stone statue does not seal the ancestor of the law of time." Said the man.


    "Ah? No?" Liu Yang was stunned.


    "No, I have the ancestor of the law of time."


    "Here you are?"


    "Yes, the ancestor of the law of time is too powerful to suppress, so I sealed the ancestor of the law of time here and left it to someone."


    At this point, the man took out a transparent ball. There seemed to be something moving in the ball.


    "Inside the ball is the ancestor of the law of time. Take this ball." The man handed the ball to Liu Yang: "as long as you have time, take out the ball and have a careful understanding. As for when you can understand the law of time, it depends on your own luck."


    "So?" Liu Yang opened his eyes and looked carefully at the ancestor of the law of time in the ball, but he was confused and didn''t really see it.


    "Don''t worry. When you can clearly see the ancestor of the law of time in the ball one day, it means that you have completely understood the law of time." The man smiled and said, "the law of time mainly has three functions. First, time stops, second, time goes back, and third, time goes forward. If you can skillfully master these three functions, you will be almost invincible in the divine world."


    "I will try to understand." Liu Yang nodded emphatically.


    "I don''t have much time... Tell you something else... It''s a wake-up call for you..."


    The man''s figure began to blur slowly, and his voice became lower and lower: "all things in heaven and earth are born and overcome each other. Even the powerful law of time has its nemesis, such as the law of space and the law of reincarnation! After understanding the law of space, you can freely shuttle through all spaces and go wherever you want. It''s very powerful."


    "Focus on the law of reincarnation... Generally, only after you understand the law of yin and Yang, the law of destiny and the law of cause and effect, can you understand the law of reincarnation. Once you understand the law of reincarnation, you will control the reincarnation of heaven and earth, and try not to provoke people who understand the law of reincarnation."


    "Oh, by the way, I almost forgot something..."


    "As long as you understand the law of time, you can accept the chaotic temple. This is the order left by the ancestral God. At that time, the spirit of the chaotic temple will recognize you as the Lord."


    "Well, I''ve said everything I should say... I''m gone... If I see the ancestor god later, tell him what he told me, and I''ve done it... I''m worthy of him..."


    "Wait!"


    Liu Yang shouted, "do you know where the ancestors of space law and reincarnation law are? Are they also in the chaos temple? Give them to me and I will understand the ancestors of space law and reincarnation law. In this way, I will be invincible in the world and no one can restrict me."


    "No... the ancestors of space law and reincarnation law are not in the chaos temple... I don''t know where they are... The ancestor god is a man of great wisdom. He is worried that after one understands the three laws at the same time, he will harm the divine world and no one can control it, so he separated the ancestors of the three laws, so that three different people can understand them... Then These three people can restrict each other. No one dares to do things too well... "


    "Bang!"


    The man''s figure suddenly collapsed, turned into a light spot and slowly disappeared.


    "Ancestral God is really... Thoughtful."


    Liu Yang sighed: "in order not to make a person bigger, he deliberately separated the ancestors of the three laws... Let three different people understand it, and then restrict each other to form a balance?"


    Although Liu Yang was unhappy, he also admitted that the ancestral God was right. If a dark, cruel and cold-blooded person controlled the three laws, once it harmed the divine world, it would be really bullshit.


    No matter who it is, it must be restricted, and it is a powerful restriction. In this way, they dare not act recklessly.


    In this world, there are no selfless saints. No matter who they are, they will have some selfishness. Moreover, with the continuous improvement of their status, selfishness will only become more and more serious. One day, after they control the supreme power, selfishness will reach its peak.


    Once you lose control, you will be Desire It''s terrible to do whatever you want. You know, a person will make a lot of decisions in his life. It''s impossible that every decision is right. If he is just a small person, making a wrong decision will not have much impact. If he is a big person and makes a wrong decision, the disaster is disastrous.


    Therefore, at any time, we can''t lose constraints. Once constraints are lost, the consequences are extremely terrible.


    The ancestral God is very thoughtful. Even if he has left the divine world for a long time, the divine world still operates according to the rules set by him. It''s really great.


    If someone tries to overthrow the ancestral God, shape himself into a new ancestral God and completely control the divine world, he will be devastated.


    The divine world was opened up by the ancestors. No one is qualified to occupy it for himself.


    You can have ambition, but you can''t let ambition control you. You should always keep the bottom line and listen to the suggestions of others. It''s best to listen to the suggestions of those who usually don''t get along with each other, because they are telling the truth. Don''t listen to those who only flatter and compliment themselves. What they say is false.


    Liu Yang can''t guarantee that all his decisions are right, so sometimes he should listen to the opinions of people around him. He can''t fool around, so as not to leave a bad reputation and leave a bad reputation for thousands of years.

 Chapter 342

    "As long as the ancestors of space law and reincarnation law are not obtained by Gu Tianqi!"


    Now Liu Yang is most worried about letting Gu Tianqi get the ancestor of the law of space and the law of reincarnation. If Gu Tianqi understands the law of space or the law of reincarnation, it will be troublesome.


    Think carefully... This worry is still necessary.


    In any world, there are the first protagonist and the first villain. In Liu Yang''s view, he must be the first protagonist. Gu Tianqi is the first villain. At certain times, the first villain has better luck than the first protagonist and will get a lot of opportunities.


    Gu Tianqi has obtained the law of swallowing, which is strong enough, and there is an ancient family behind it, which is difficult to deal with. If Gu Tianqi understands the law of space or the law of reincarnation, it will really be a sin.


    God, isn''t that bullshit?


    As long as Gu Tianqi doesn''t understand the two laws, it doesn''t matter for others to understand them.


    No, as long as people of the ancient family can''t understand the two laws.


    Forget it, or change it to... As long as it''s my enemy, I can''t understand the two laws!


    It''s best for those who like me to understand the two laws.


    Liu Yang thought very well. As for the result, it''s hard to say.


    ¡­¡­


    There is a time limit for the opening of chaos temple. It is opened once every ten thousand years. Similarly, there are restrictions on wanting to go out.


    When Liu Yang and others entered the chaos temple, the import and export were sealed. It will take some time for the import and export to be unsealed, and then everyone can go out.


    So far, the import and export have not been unsealed, so everyone can''t go out.


    Liu Yang continued to look for opportunities and met many people along the way, but he didn''t meet Gu Tianqi and didn''t know where Gu Tianqi went.


    I wandered around the chaos temple for several days, but I didn''t meet any chance.


    "All the opportunities have been robbed?"


    "Or... A certain number of opportunities will be released every time it is opened, and there will be no new opportunities after it is robbed."


    "I think so."


    Liu Yang wandered around for a few days, but he still didn''t get a chance. At this time, he affirmed his guess.


    Now that all the opportunities have been robbed, there is no need to walk around again.


    The import and export have not been unsealed yet


    You can''t be idle these days, can you?


    Just understand the law!


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Yang found a place he thought was safe and arranged a lot of arrays around him, including warning array, defense array and maze array


    After finishing the array, Liu Yang took out a lot of blood essence, not his own blood essence, but the blood essence of those extinct beasts.


    Such as dragon''s blood essence, Phoenix''s blood essence, unicorn''s blood essence and so on.


    Liu Yang first took the dragon''s blood essence, and then an extremely powerful force broke out in his body. He attacked and destroyed everywhere. Liu Yang spent a lot of effort to suppress it, and then began to refine a little.


    After refining all the blood essence, Liu Yang''s body was shocked, then he rose to the sky, raised himself to the sky and gave a crazy cry, and then the shape of the whole person changed greatly... A moment later, Liu Yang became a golden dragon, with a big mouth and a deafening dragon roar, and then the dragon''s tail was thrown, directly breaking a void.


    After playing in the air for a while, Liu Yang recovered and returned to the closed place.


    "Ha ha... The dragon''s blood essence is really extraordinary!"


    Not only has the body been transformed a lot and become stronger, but also has an instant understanding of the Dragon law. You can change Jackie Chan as you like, but also display all the skills of the dragon.


    After calming down, Liu Yang couldn''t wait to take Phoenix''s blood essence.


    Before long, Liu Yang understood the Phoenix law and could be transformed into a Phoenix.


    Then there are Kirin blood essence, Xuanwu blood essence, white giant tiger blood essence


    It took Liu Yang a full month to refine all his blood essence. At this time, Liu Yang''s breath has changed greatly, showing his domineering spirit.


    God Emperor realm!


    Liu Yang has been promoted to the realm of God Emperor.


    Liu Yang has enough confidence that if he sees Gu Tianqi again at this time, he will definitely be able to easily defeat Gu Tianqi or even kill him.


    "Boom!!!"


    "Bang Bang..."


    A sound of fighting came from a distance and startled Liu Yang.


    "What''s the matter? The fight hit me?" Liu Yang came out directly to see who it was. If it was Gu Tianqi, he would kill it directly. If it was someone else... As long as he didn''t provoke him, he didn''t care.


    A group of people besieged a man. The besieged man was covered with blood and couldn''t hold on. At this time, he saw Liu Yang. His eyes suddenly lit up and directly threw a big knife at Liu Yang: "catch, this is a magic knife! Divine baby!"


    "Divine baby?" Hearing these four words, Liu Yang did not hesitate to take the knife. His behavior aroused the anger of many people.


    "You dare!"


    "I like this knife. Dare you rob it?"


    "If you don''t want to die, go away!"


    A group of people directly left the scarred poor ghost and rushed directly at Liu Yang.


    "Hum!"


    Liu Yang snorted coldly, "I thought there were many people, so I was afraid of you? I''ll grab this knife today!" Speaking of this, Liu Yang directly turned into a golden dragon. The dragon tail swung and swept towards a group of people.


    "Ping Ping Ping Ping..."


    All the people who were swept by the dragon''s tail vomited blood and flew out. Those who were not swept were frightened and hurried back.


    "What is this? How did he become a dragon?"


    "I know... He should have refined the dragon''s blood essence..."


    "If you refine the dragon''s blood essence, can you change Jackie Chan? Can you also display the dragon''s skills? This is bullshit!"


    "Look, he has become a phoenix again..."


    "My God, he has become a unicorn again..."


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Yang became this and that for a while. He was happy, but the people who robbed the magic knife were unlucky and were beaten by Liu Yang.


    "Can''t fight, run!"


    "Run!"


    "Damn it!"


    Since you can''t fight, you can only run. As for the magic knife... Life is still important!


    Everyone fled, and Liu Yang didn''t chase him. He regained his body and reached out to hold the magic knife.


    "Buzz!!!"


    A strong breath burst out from the magic knife, and then he struggled violently. Liu Yang pressed it and competed with the magic knife.


    In an hour.


    Shendao is honest, no longer struggling, and his breath is stable. He was subdued by Liu Yang.


    "Shua!"


    Liu Yang cut it with a knife, and a crack several kilometers long appeared in the void.


    "Good Dao! What a good Dao! Ha ha..."


    "Try the law of blessing broadsword."


    "Shua!"


    With a knife, tens of thousands of meters of cracks appeared in the void.


    "Add the law of gravity."


    "Shua!"


    With a knife, the void within a hundred miles collapsed, as if the end of the world was coming. It was very frightening.


    "Bless the five element rule!"


    "Bless the law of seven emotions!"


    "Bless the law of tearing!"


    "Bless the law of killing!"


    "Bless the curse law!"


    "Bless the highly toxic law!"


    "Blessing..."


    "Boy! No more blessings!"


    Liu Yang''s ear suddenly heard a roar. The sudden voice was so loud that Liu Yang''s eardrum was buzzing.


    "Who? Who speaks?" Liu Yangli drank, "who was talking just now!"


    "It''s me!"


    "Who are you?"


    "I am the spirit of the birth of chaos temple!"


    "Ah, you are the wisdom of the birth of the chaos temple?"


    "Yes, it''s me."


    "You finally showed up. I always wanted to communicate with you, but I couldn''t find you."


    "According to the rules left by the ancestor god, I can''t communicate with anyone who comes in to look for opportunities."


    "Since you attach so much importance to the rules left by your ancestors, why do you talk to me?"


    "You think I want to talk to you. You''ve gone too far. If I don''t stop you, the whole chaos temple will be destroyed by you!"


    "What are you talking about? What did I do too much? I almost destroyed the whole chaos temple. I''m just kidding. How can I destroy the chaos temple? I guess you''re lonely. If you want to talk to me, just say it. Don''t make so many excuses."


    "Lonely fart, even if I''m really lonely, I won''t find you if I want to talk to someone."


    "I..."


    "I tell you, the magic knife in your hand was forged by the ancestral God himself, and it is very powerful. You keep adding various laws to it, and they are all powerful laws. Each law you add will increase the power of the magic knife. If I don''t stop it, let you add laws to the magic knife without limit, and it is likely to break the chaotic holy palace with one knife."


    "Ah? Is that so?"


    "The chaos temple is left by the ancestral God. You must not destroy it."


    "Sorry, I didn''t expect chaos temple to be so fragile..."


    "Fragile fart, chaotic temple is also a divine treasure, and it is the top of divine treasures. It is not fragile at all. If you simply rely on the divine knife in your hand, even if you chop 10000 knives, you can''t damage a hair in chaotic temple, but you keep blessing the law on the divine knife, which won''t work. It will pose a certain threat to chaotic temple, so I must stop you ¡£¡±


    "I know, I don''t bless the law..."


    "You''ve got enough opportunities, you can be said to be the first of these people. You should be satisfied. Don''t fool around. If you fool around again, I''ll forcibly confiscate all the opportunities you get. Don''t doubt my ability. In the chaos temple, I''m heaven and earth. I''m invincible. It''s a piece of cake to suppress you, even immortal When the gods come in, I can still suppress him, let alone you. "


    "Can you ask me, do you know where the ancestor god has gone?"


    "Don''t get close to me. I won''t answer any questions, especially about the ancestral God."


    "No, tell me. I''m going to look for the ancestral God in the future."


    "Wait until you have the ability to find the ancestral God. Now you can''t get out of the divine world by your ability."


    ¡­¡­


    Originally, Liu Yang wanted to talk more with the Lingzhi of chaos temple, but the Lingzhi of chaos Temple soon stopped talking to him.


    OK, you''re great!


    You wait!


    When I understand the law of time one day, I will come to receive the chaos temple. Then I''ll see if you dare to fight with me!


    Liu Yang directly put away the magic knife, then returned to the closed place, took out the transparent ball and began to understand the law of time.


    Day by day, the import and export has finally been unsealed and everyone can go out.

 Chapter 343

    "Boom!!!"


    Chaos Temple suddenly trembled, and the door closed for several months finally opened slowly.


    The spaceships around hurried back, leaving a large space for those who were about to come out of the chaos temple.


    On the ancient family''s spaceship, the ancient Supreme Master standing on the deck slowly vomited a sullen breath: "finally coming out."


    On Tianzong''s spaceship, Zhou Taitian, standing on the deck, sighed gently: "Liu Yang, don''t blame me. I can''t be the enemy of the whole ancient family for you alone."


    "Headmaster." A disciple came out quickly: "old Su is very noisy... You''d better go and have a look..."


    Zhou Taitian pondered for a moment and said, "take her out."


    "Yes." The disciple turned and left.


    Soon, the disciple brought Su Yu out. Su Yu was pale and shaky. She was very weak at first sight.


    "I just heard something... Is Liu Yang coming out?" Su Yu asked anxiously.


    "Yes." Zhou Taitian nodded: "yes."


    "Senior brother!"


    "Ah?"


    "Elder martial brother! I beg you to save Liu Yang, will you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou Taitian looked at Su Yu with a complicated look. Since he became the leader, Su Yu has never called his senior brother again. Every time he meets, he always calls his name directly, but this time Su Yu lowered her body to call his senior brother for Liu Yang


    You know Su Yu is a very proud person. It''s very difficult to make her bow her head.


    Zhou Tainai couldn''t bear to refuse Su Yu, but he couldn''t help it


    As the leader, the first thing to consider is the interests of Tianzong. The greatest interest is to form an alliance with the ancient family. Although Liu Yang is very talented... He is far from being compared with the ancient family.


    "Sorry." Zhou Taitian shook his head: "I can''t save Liu Yang..."


    "OK, I see." Su Yu nodded coldly, then walked towards the bow and looked at the chaos Temple silently.


    "Are you... Okay?" Su Yu was too calm and quiet, which made Zhou Taitian uncomfortable.


    "I''m fine." Su Yu answered coldly.


    "That..."


    "Can you shut up? I don''t want to hear you now!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    "Look! Someone''s coming out!"


    "Where''s Liu Yang? Did Liu Yang come out?"


    "Not yet..."


    Everyone is looking forward to Liu Yang coming out quickly, and then they can hide and watch a good play.


    "Boom!!!"


    A loud noise.


    Then we saw two people flying out of the chaos temple and fighting in the air.


    "Is it Gu Tianqi and Liu Yang?"


    "How did they fight?"


    "Liu Yang can even draw with Gu Tianqi?"


    "Look..."


    "What are you looking at?"


    "Look at Liu Yang''s breath... He... He seems to have been promoted to the God Emperor..."


    "God Emperor... Shit! It''s true..."


    "It''s the realm of the divine emperor when you go in, and it''s the divine emperor when you come out! This is bullshit!"


    "I must have got a chance against the sky!"


    "Gu Tianqi''s strength seems to have improved a lot."


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Yang and Gu Tianqi met at the gate of chaos temple. They fought without saying a word.


    "The law of swallowing! Swallow it for me!!!" Gu Tianqi uses the swallowing rule to swallow Liu Yang.


    Liu Yang immediately applied the law of nausea and vomiting, and finally applied the law of odor, which directly broke the law of phagocytosis. Gu Tianqi shouted.


    "Gu Tianqi, you are a clown in my eyes!" Liu Yang directly applied the law of the dragon, incarnated into a golden dragon with a big mouth, spewed out a flame towards Gu Tianqi, then swung the dragon''s tail and smoked towards Gu Tianqi.


    "Put it out!"


    Gu Tianqi used the law of water system. A stream of water suddenly appeared in the void and poured it on the flame sprayed by the Golden Dragon. The water can overcome the fire. I thought it would be easy to extinguish the flame, even if it could not be extinguished, but Gu Tianqi was surprised that the water could not resist the flame, and soon evaporated and disappeared without the resistance of water, The fire rushed towards Gu Tianqi fiercely.


    "How can it be? Water can conquer fire!"


    While retreating, Gu Tianqi continued to apply the law of water system, but it was useless. If a stream of water appeared, it would be evaporated by the fire, which was of no use at all.


    "Hahaha..." Liu Yang laughed proudly: "Gu Tianqi, you are such a fool. Do you think this is an ordinary flame? Can you get some water to extinguish it? Don''t dream! It''s impossible! Hahaha..."


    "Kaka, Kaka..."


    The void was burned by fire, and some places began to crack.


    "Liu Yang, don''t be complacent! I have a way to resist your fire!" Gu Tianqi directly took out a set of black armor and put it on. He was wrapped from head to foot, even his eyes, nose and mouth.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The flame rushed over and directly surrounded Gu Tianqi. Gu Tianqi said with a careless smile: "it''s useless! No matter how powerful your flame is, it can''t damage my cold iron armor! Ha ha..."


    "Cold iron armor?" Liu Yang showed an unexpected look: "you have a lot of treasures..." Liu Yang directly took out the magic knife and split it at Gu Tianqi: "I want to see how strong your armor is."


    "Puff..."


    "Click!"


    "Ah!!!"


    Gu Tianqi''s cold iron armor was split by a knife. If he didn''t hide quickly, even his body would be split in half.


    "How could this happen!"


    Gu Tianqi''s frightened face turned white: "what kind of knife is this? How can it be so sharp? One knife split my cold iron armor?"


    "Divine sword!" Someone exclaimed.


    "Good eyesight! It''s a divine sword!" Liu Yang didn''t hide it. He admitted it. He is now the realm of God Emperor. He understands so many rules of ox and fork and has a treasure knife in his hand. He is not afraid of anyone.


    "Did you get this treasure knife from the chaos temple?" Gu Tianqi asked angrily.


    "Yes, I got it in the chaos temple!"


    "It''s not fair... Why did you get the sword... Why didn''t you give it to me... I didn''t accept it..."


    "What are you? Baodao doesn''t like you!"


    Liu Yang raised his sword and split it. Gu Tianqi hurriedly dodged. Liu Yang chased after him with his magic knife: "I want to see where you can escape!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Good disciple! My good disciple!" Seeing that Liu Yang showed his great power and beat Gu Tianqi running around, Su Yu immediately smiled happily: "my apprentice is so lucky! I have been promoted to the God Emperor so soon and got a magic knife! Ha ha... Even if the ancient Supreme Master did it himself, it is difficult to defeat my apprentice!"


    Zhou Taitian looked at Liu Yang with a complicated look and felt a little regret. Liu Yang was too evil and had bad luck. If this goes on, there is a great chance to be promoted to the immortal God


    Obviously, Liu Yang''s position in Zhou Taitian''s heart has been greatly improved, which can be vaguely compared with the ancient family.


    "Stop!"


    The ancient Supreme Master rushed over and attacked Liu Yang from behind. The ancient Supreme Master was much more powerful than Gu Tianqi. Liu Yang didn''t dare to be careless and quickly turned around to deal with it. In this way, he didn''t care about Gu Tianqi.

 Chapter 344

    After the ancient Supreme Master led Liu Yang away, he shouted to Gu Tianqi, "hurry to the boat!"


    "Grandpa, i..." Gu Tianqi wants to stay and help Gu Zhizun deal with Liu Yang.


    "Hurry, I can deal with Liu Yang alone!" Gu Zhizun really cares about Gu Tianqi. He is afraid that Gu Tianqi will suffer accidents if he stays, so he asked Gu Tianqi to leave.


    "But..."


    "What? I don''t care what I say? Hurry up!" The ancient Supreme Master shouted angrily.


    "... well, Grandpa, be careful." Seeing that grandpa was angry, Gu Tianqi didn''t dare to say anything, so he turned and flew to Gu''s spaceship.


    Liu Yang shouted, "Gu Tianqi, you just ran away? Didn''t you shout to kill me? I''m right here. Why did you run away when you came to kill me? You''re not afraid that I''ll kill your grandpa directly?"


    "Tianqi! Ignore him! Hurry back to the ship!" The ancient Supreme Master shouted, "he deliberately angered you. Don''t be fooled."


    Gu Tianqi really didn''t pay attention to Liu Yang and went to the ancient family''s spaceship in silence.


    "A coward!" Liu Yang showed disdain: "such a thing is also known as a rare genius? Bah! If I say, I''m a fool! If the ancient family let him be the master in the future, the ancient family will not be far from destruction."


    "All right, stop scolding." The ancient Supreme Master hummed, "no matter how ugly you scold, Tianqi won''t come back."


    "Old man, you have more courage than Gu Tianqi." Liu Yang hummed, "Gu Tianqi can only run, but you don''t run. You are a hundred times better than Gu Tianqi! Only you are the most suitable to command the Gu family. If you hand over power to Gu Tianqi, you will regret it. Gu Tianqi is very selfish. In order not to be restricted, he is likely to find a way to eradicate you."


    "Don''t sow discord. I won''t be fooled." The ancient Supreme Master said faintly.


    "I''m not trying to sow discord. I''m telling the truth. I''ll see if I don''t believe it." Liu Yang hummed, "if you don''t listen to me, you will regret it one day." Speaking of this, Liu Yang added: "although Gu Tianqi is obedient and obedient to you now, it is because you control all the power and can even determine his future and life and death. He is afraid of you, so he listens to you. If he controls the power, he will immediately reveal his true colors and directly attack you."


    "Tianqi is not such a person."


    "People are unpredictable. How do you know that Gu Tianqi is not such a person? Since ancient times, how many relatives have turned against each other for power?"


    "There is no such thing! At that time, I can give all my power to Tianqi. I live in seclusion directly, but ask anything."


    "It''s useless." Liu Yang waved his hand: "Even if you live in seclusion, your influence is still there. If Gu Tianqi does better than you, it will be fine. If Gu Tianqi does worse than you, many people will miss you, and even some people will stand up and call for you to come out of the mountain again to replace Gu Tianqi... What will you do then? Even if you ignore it, Gu Tianqi will respond and panic. Why What do you think Gu Tianqi will do if he keeps his power? "


    "...." the ancient supreme master frowned slightly: "you can really deceive..."


    "I tell you, in this world, there are many people who dress up as pigs and eat tigers. Before they rise, they all pretend to be honest and honest, so that people around them can''t feel any crisis. However... Once such people climb to the top position and control the power, hey hey... They will tear off their disguise, show their fierce fangs and kill all the people who have bullied him Destroy, destroy all those who can threaten him... Gu Tianqi is such a person. "


    "..." the ancient Supreme Master twitched his face: "don''t talk about Tianqi any more. I know how to treat him... Besides, this is my ancient family''s business. It has nothing to do with you. You''re not qualified to take care of it!"


    "Do you think I''m willing to take care of it? I just don''t like Gu Tianqi. I''m kind to remind you. It''s a pity you don''t believe it."


    "All right, stop talking about Tianqi." The ancient Supreme Master waved his hand: "let''s talk about you next."


    "My business? What business?" Liu Yang hummed.


    "Liu Yang... I already know your true identity." The ancient Supreme Master stared into Liu Yang''s eyes and said word by word.


    "Oh..." Liu Yang was surprised, but he was calm on the surface: "tell me what you know."


    "You are Bai Xiaotian''s son!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What? Do you still want to deny it?"


    The ancient Supreme Master sneered: "this thing was said by the acting God himself. Do you want to bring him over to confront you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liu Yang looked at Gu Zhizun coldly: "now that you know, there''s no need for me to hide. Yes, I''m Bai Xiaotian''s son!!!"


    "Just admit it." The ancient Supreme Master nodded: "I''ll give you two choices. First, commit suicide. I''ll leave you a whole body. Second, if I kill you, you won''t want to leave a whole body."


    "I choose the third way."


    "Article 3?"


    "Is to destroy your ancient home."


    "Hahaha..."


    The ancient Supreme Master couldn''t help laughing: "talk big! Just because you want to destroy the ancient family? Dream!"


    "Laugh, laugh hard, and soon you won''t be able to laugh." Liu Yang looked around, and soon he found Su Yu: "master, you... Why is your face so ugly? Your breath is so weak? Are you hurt?"


    "Disciple..." Su Yugang wanted to speak, but was interrupted by the ancient Supreme Master.


    "Liu Yang, your master has only half his life left now. He can''t protect you at all!" The ancient Supreme Master said, "you''d better catch it with your hands!"


    "Shua!"


    Liu Yang suddenly turned his head and glared at the ancient Supreme Master: "did you hurt my master?"


    "Almost." The ancient Supreme Master nodded: "I just caught her and didn''t want to hurt her. It was her own forced impact on the seal that failed and was backfired. If I hadn''t found it in time, she would be dead."


    "Damn you!" Liu Yang roared and rushed directly to the ancient Supreme Master: "dare to hurt my master! I''ll break you into pieces!!!"


    "The tone is not small, just don''t know how much real ability." With a wave of his hand, the ancient Supreme Master appeared in front of him and rolled directly towards Liu Yang.


    "Open it for me!"


    Liu Yang raised his magic knife and cut it out.


    "Buzz!!!"


    "Boom!!!"


    The strong wind was directly broken by the magic knife, and then disappeared into the void.


    The ancient Supreme Master narrowed his eyes: "it''s really a good knife! It''s a pity to follow you!"


    "Die!"


    Liu Yang held up his magic knife and chopped at the ancient supreme.


    The ancient Supreme Master suddenly had a long sword in his hand. With a gentle wave, a fierce sword spirit cut through the void and roared at Liu Yang.


    "Pooh!"


    "Click!"


    "Boom!!!"


    The fierce sword spirit was defeated by the divine sword, but the attack of the divine sword was also dissolved. This round was a draw.


    Liu Yang''s face showed a trace of surprise. What he was holding in his hand was a magic knife, a divine baby. Unexpectedly, a sword Qi was blocked. Is that ridiculous?


    Unless the long sword in the ancient Supreme Master''s hand is also a divine treasure.


    While Liu Yang was meditating, he heard bursts of exclamations around him.


    "Imperial sword! It''s really an imperial sword!!!"


    "What is the imperial sword?"


    "The imperial sword is the legendary divine sword, divine baby. Some people said that the imperial sword was in the ancient family before, but they have never seen people in the ancient family use the imperial sword. Over time, people think it is false news, but it seems that it is not false news. The Imperial sword is indeed in the ancient family''s hands."


    "It''s said that... The emperor''s sword was refined by the ancestor god... By the way, I think of one more thing..."


    "What''s up?"


    "I once saw in an ancient book that the ancestor god refined two divine treasures, one is a divine sword and the other is a divine sword. The divine sword is the imperial sword of the ancient family... The divine sword..."


    "The magic knife in Liu Yang''s hand was refined by the ancestor god?"


    "Very likely!"


    "Now there''s a good play... I''m afraid the ancestral God didn''t expect that one day the two God level treasures he personally refined will kill each other?"


    "By the way, does anyone know the name of the divine sword? The divine sword has a name, and the divine sword should also have it?"


    "There must be, and the name must be very popular."

 Chapter 345

    Are they all refined by the ancestors?


    Liu Yang looked up at the imperial sword in the ancient Supreme Master''s hand: "how can the divine sword refined by the ancestor be in your hand?"


    "This imperial sword is the treasure of the ancient family! It was handed down by the first owner!" The ancient Supreme Master hummed.


    "From the first owner?" Liu Yang frowned slightly: "do you know where the first owner of the ancient family got the sword? Did he get it from the chaos temple?"


    "I don''t know." The ancient Supreme Master hummed: "don''t stare at my divine sword all the time. Let''s talk about your Divine sword. Did you hear what the family said just now? The divine sword in your hand and the divine sword in my hand are refined by the ancestor god. My divine sword is called emperor sword. What''s the name of your Divine sword? It won''t be called emperor sword?"


    Liu Yang looked down at the magic knife in his hand: "I don''t know its name."


    "You don''t even know the name of the magic knife. You don''t deserve to have the magic knife!" The ancient Supreme Master said coldly, "you''d better give me the divine sword. I can''t kill you, but I want to abolish all your accomplishments, and then imprisoned. Although I''ve become a loser, it''s better to live than to die?"


    "Want my magic knife? Have the ability to rob!" Liu Yang hummed, "do you want me to take the initiative to give you the magic knife? Dream!"


    "Then there''s nothing to talk about?"


    The ancient Supreme Master raised his long sword and cleaved at Liu Yang: "the emperor''s anger will kill millions of corpses!"


    Liu Yang also raised his magic knife and split it. He also shouted, "shit emperor, my magic knife is dedicated to killing emperors!"


    "Whoosh!"


    "Shua!"


    A violent sword Qi and a powerful sword Qi collided fiercely. The sword Qi and the sword Qi were obviously close to each other, and no one could do anything.


    At this time, someone sighed: "this is the same root, why is it too urgent to fry each other!"


    Many people nodded in agreement. They are all swords refined by the ancestor god. They are a family. Now they kill each other. It''s a pity. If the ancestor god knows, I don''t know how angry they are.


    Seeing that a sword Qi was useless, the ancient Supreme Master split another sword Qi: "the emperor''s second anger, cut through the void!"


    Liu Yang also cleaved out a knife Qi and scolded: "return two anger? My divine knife still cleaves you!"


    "Whoosh!"


    "Shua!"


    "Bang!"


    "Boom!"


    The second sword Qi and the second knife Qi are deadlocked again.


    Then the third sword Qi appeared: "the emperor''s three anger, the sky and the earth fall!"


    Liu Yang also cleaved out the third Dao Qi: "although you are angry, you can''t break it by mistake!"


    The ancient Supreme Master doesn''t shout casually. He uses a complete set of sword techniques. Although there are only three moves... One move is more powerful than one move... Especially the third move, although it won''t really collapse, its power is also quite frightening


    Liu Yang is completely blind. He doesn''t have any routines and knife techniques. He cuts by feeling. In this way, it''s difficult to give full play to the full power of the divine knife.


    So


    The third sword Qi directly suppresses the third Dao Qi, and the suppression is obvious. The Dao Qi is retreating and is about to collapse.


    "Hahaha..."


    The ancient Supreme Master laughed proudly: "Liu Yang, am I right? The magic knife is really wronged in your hand. Give it to me! Only I can give full play to the real power of the magic knife!"


    Liu Yang clapped the divine sword in his hand: "divine sword, see? The other party is very arrogant and says you are not as good as the divine sword! If you are not convinced, break out quickly! Let everyone see your power! Let everyone know that you are better than the divine sword!"


    "Buzz!!!"


    The magic knife, which had been silent all the time, suddenly "hummed" and startled Liu Yang.


    What happened? Can Shendao understand his words?


    "Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!!!"


    The buzzing sound of the magic knife became louder and louder. Finally, it flew out of Liu Yang''s hand and cut it hard at the ancient Supreme Master. This knife was completely different from Liu Yang''s momentum.


    "Boom!!!"


    "Kaka, Kaka..."


    The void thousands of miles around was split by this knife. The world changed color and looked extremely frightening.


    "The divine sword is angry?"


    "Look..."


    "What are you looking at?"


    "Three words appeared on the blade of the magic knife..."


    "Really... There are three words..."


    "What word is this... It looks so old... I don''t know... Do you know anyone?"


    "This is a very old writing. I''m afraid few people present know it."


    "Listen to your tone, do you know these words?"


    "Yes, I once studied this type of ancient characters by chance. I can''t say I''m proficient, but it''s also a small success. Coincidentally, I know all three ancient characters emerging on the blade of the divine sword."


    "Speak quickly. What do these three ancient words mean?"


    "Ba... Wang... Dao."


    "Overlord Dao? Is it the name of divine Dao?"


    "It must be the name of Shendao. We were still discussing just now. What is the name of Shendao? Now you can know that Shendao is called overlord Dao. This name is no inferior to Emperor sword."


    "Overlord sword, Emperor sword? The ancestor god is really good at writing! His name sounds good and domineering! And it corresponds very well! One overlord and one emperor are really powerful!"


    "I just don''t know whether the overlord is more powerful or the emperor is more powerful?"


    "It''s estimated that it''s almost the same... After all, it''s all refined by the ancestor god, and its strength should be almost the same."


    "Look."


    "Why did the divine sword suddenly show its name? Was it a coincidence? An accident? Or intentional?"


    "I think it''s intentional. Just now everyone was discussing the imperial sword. They said that the name of the imperial sword was so nice and domineering that it must have dissatisfied the divine sword. Therefore, the divine sword deliberately showed its name and let everyone know that its name is no worse than the imperial sword."


    "Reasonable, very reasonable. I agree. That should be the case. It seems that the divine sword is also jealous."


    "The divine sword is psychic, and the imperial sword must also be psychic. Next, there will be a soul stirring battle. Then everyone will know who is better."


    "No, the overlord sword and the emperor sword are psychic. Then they should all know each other. Why fight?"


    "It is estimated that when the ancestors refined them, they were not convinced of each other?"


    "It is also possible that the ancestral God deliberately arranged to make the overlord sword and the imperial sword unconvinced, dislike each other and contain each other. In this way, it is difficult for anyone who wants to have both overlord sword and imperial sword at the same time, because the overlord sword and imperial sword dislike each other and force them together, there will be conflict and can not be reconciled, so he can only have one of them."


    "In doing so, the ancestor God saw through the greedy people of the world. He was afraid that someone would do bad things if he had overlord sword and Emperor sword at the same time. It was not easy to restrict, so he deliberately created the contradiction between overlord sword and Emperor sword. No one can have overlord sword and Emperor sword at the same time."


    "The ancestral God is really thoughtful."


    When talking about ancestral gods, everyone was convinced.

 Chapter 346

    Liu Yang accidentally glanced at the powerful sword and said with a smile: "overlord sword!? good name! It''s much better than the imperial sword! Overlord sword, I''ll take good care of you and teach me a good lesson about the imperial sword, so that everyone knows that you are the first divine soldier in the divine world!"


    "Buzz!!!"


    The magic knife suddenly trembled and made a pleasant "buzzing" sound, which seemed to respond to Liu Yang.


    The ancient Supreme Master on the opposite side was unhappy: "how can Bawang Dao be compared with my imperial sword? Bawang is just a title of a lord, and the emperor is the Lord of the world, and the Bawang has one head..."


    It seems that the emperor sword can''t help it. It directly breaks away from the control of the ancient supreme and sweeps towards the overlord sword. Today, it wants to prove to you with its strength that it is stronger than the overlord sword. It is the first divine soldier in the divine world!


    "Ping Ping Ping Ping..."


    "Jingle jingle..."


    "Kaka, Kaka..."


    The overlord sword and the imperial sword fought fiercely in the air. You cut me a knife and I''ll give you a sword. Generally speaking, the strength of both sides is equal, and they are in a draw for the time being.


    Liu Yang and Gu Zhizun were not idle and fought with each other.


    Liu Yang''s current strength is the initial stage of the divine emperor, and the ancient supreme is the peak of the divine emperor. According to normal logic, it must be the ancient supreme stabilizing Liu Yang, but in fact... It is the ancient supreme stabilizing Liu Yang.


    The main reason is that Liu Yang has too many means, and each means is very powerful, and the ancient supreme leader has been defeated day by day.


    For example


    Liu Yang turned directly into a golden dragon, spitting fire and shaking his tail at the ancient supreme.


    After a while, Liu Yang became a phoenix again, spitting fire and shaking his tail.


    Next, Liu Yang became a Kirin, a peacock, a white tiger, a Xuanwu


    All kinds of rules are constantly applied and the ancient Supreme Master is complaining... He has looked up to Liu Yang and knows that Liu Yang has great talent, but now it seems that he still underestimates Liu Yang''s development speed and potential. He just goes into the chaos temple and becomes so powerful that he can suppress himself. If Liu Yang is given more time, Isn''t that worse?


    No, Liu Yang will be killed anyway today! Never let Liu Yang leave alive! Otherwise, the ancient family will have bad luck!


    Just when the ancient Supreme Master was thinking, Liu Yang exercised the law of patience.


    "Bear it! Bear it! I must bear it! I''m a good man, a real good man. How can you bear to hit me?"


    "Bear it, don''t struggle, don''t get angry, no matter how unwilling you are, you should bear it."


    "It''s okay to bear it. Listen to me. I won''t cheat you. As long as I bear it, everything will become beautiful."


    Liu Yang''s voice sounded like a magic sound in the ancient Supreme Master''s ear, and it also constantly affected his thinking, which made the ancient supreme master very frightened. He wanted to struggle and get rid of Liu Yang''s constraints, but another force appeared in his body to stop him


    Compete with yourself? Let Liu Yang see a joke?


    This is the power of the law of patience!


    Liu Yang''s strength soared, and his power to exercise the law of patience also soared. It took almost no effort to restrict the ancient supreme.


    This is not over. Next, Liu Yang applied the impulse law to make the ancient Supreme Master impulsive for a while, and then began to bear it again. He tossed the ancient Supreme Master and was about to collapse.


    Then Liu Yang applied the rule of seven emotions... Let the ancient Supreme Master laugh, cry and shout


    The onlookers were shocked. What''s the situation?


    The ancient supreme is the peak cultivation of the divine emperor? He is also a big man in the divine world. Everyone has always believed that as long as those immortal gods do not appear, no one can defeat the ancient supreme, but now... The ancient supreme is beaten by Liu Yang... You know, Liu Yang is the beginning of the divine Emperor


    The God Emperor defeated the God Emperor in the early stage?


    Isn''t that terrible?


    Obviously, it subverts everyone''s previous cognition.


    Since ancient times, those with high accomplishments have bullied those with low accomplishments. I have never heard that those with low accomplishments can defeat those with high accomplishments! But today it happened


    Incredible!


    Unbelievable!


    Against common sense!


    At the same time, an idea came to everyone''s mind: if Liu Yang doesn''t die, he will certainly become a very powerful person in the near future! There is a great chance of becoming an immortal god!


    At this moment, the ancient Supreme Master is almost suffocating. After living for so many years, is it the first time he has been so embarrassed and bullied by a younger generation? It''s too oppressive


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, Gu Tianqi hurriedly led a group of strong men of the ancient family to rescue the ancient Supreme Master.


    "Hum!" Liu Yang sneered: "your ancient family will bully more and do some shameless things!" Even if Gu Tianqi and others came, Liu Yang didn''t care. He directly used various means to deal with Gu Tianqi and others.


    "Come on, cry for me!" Liu Yang stretched out his hand and pointed to the strong man of an ancient family.


    "Wuwu..." the strong man of the ancient family really cried.


    "You, give me a smile!" Liu Yang reached out and pointed to the strong man of the second ancient home.


    "Wuwu..." the strong man of the second ancient family grinned.


    "You, make a sad expression."


    "You, make a missing expression."


    "You, make a frightened look."


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Yang had fun: "ha ha... Fun, really fun... Ha ha..."


    "Good apprentice! My good apprentice!" Su Yu laughed happily: "Zhou Taitian, you see? My apprentice is so powerful that he can suppress so many strong people in the ancient family alone. Even the ancient Supreme Master and ancient Tianqi can''t resist... Such a genius, you still want to give up? I guess you must regret it now? Do you regret it?"


    "..." Zhou Taitian really regretted it. His regretful intestines were green. He miscalculated. It''s really miscalculated. It''s useless to help Liu Yang now. Liu Yang will certainly not appreciate it.


    Now Zhou Taitian is 100% sure that Liu Yang will be promoted to the immortal God.


    What should I do?


    Zhou Taitian began to find a way to get Liu Yang''s understanding... We must keep Liu Yang in Tianzong


    Just when everyone was shocked, a golden light suddenly flew from a distance, flew close, and turned into a light curtain to cover Gu Zhizun and others. In a blink, it took Gu Zhizun and others hundreds of feet away. At the same time, it also cut off the law exercised by Liu Yang, and let Gu Zhizun and others regain their reason.


    "Who?" Liu Yang shouted angrily, "who did it!"


    Others are also very confused. I don''t know who saved Gu Zhizun and others at this time. They can easily save people from Liu Yang''s eyes. Their strength is not weak.


    "Click..."


    The void suddenly opened a crack, and two men and a woman came out slowly from the crack.


    Liu Yang was surprised. He felt a strong pressure from two men and one woman. He could feel that the three people opposite were stronger than the ancient supreme, and much stronger. You know, the ancient supreme is already the peak of the divine emperor? Better than the ancient Supreme... Isn''t that


    Not only Liu Yang was surprised, but others were also surprised, especially the people of the ancient family and Tianzong.

 Chapter 347

    "They are still alive!"


    "Now there''s a good play!"


    Two people who lived for a long time recognized the identity of two men and a woman who came out of the crack in the void.


    The people nearby hurriedly asked, "do you know them? Who are they? They seem very powerful?"


    "Of course! They are real immortal gods!"


    "Ah?"


    "The man on the far left is Gu Mo, the father of the ancient supreme, and the woman in the middle is Gu xian''er, the aunt of the ancient supreme. They have disappeared for many years and thought they were gone... Unexpectedly, they are still alive... The man on the far right is Nangong Tianshan, the master of Zhou Taitian and Su Yu. He was also a cruel character in those years, and later disappeared. Unexpectedly, he appeared again today Now, and appear with the ancient devil and the ancient fairy... "


    "Two are from the ancient family? One is from Tianzong? With these three, who dares to offend the ancient family and Tianzong in the future?"


    "Things are hard to do."


    "Why is it difficult to do?"


    "When Gu Mo and Gu Xianer come, they must clean up Liu Yang, but Liu Yang is from Tianzong and a disciple of Su Yu. According to his seniority, he should call Nangong Tianshan the master. The ancient family wants to kill Liu Yang. Should Nangong Tianshan take charge? Once he takes charge, he will turn against Gu Mo and Gu Xianer?"


    "I don''t think Nangong Tianshan will take care of it."


    "Ah? Why are you so sure?"


    "When Liu Yang was besieged just now, Zhou Taitian didn''t take care of it, which means that Zhou Taitian has planned to give up Liu Yang... Since Zhou Taitian didn''t take care of it, it''s estimated that Nangong Tianshan won''t take care of it..."


    "It''s different now."


    "Why is it different?"


    "Liu Yang''s talent potential is so great that he was embarrassed to fight the ancient supreme emperor in the early days of the divine emperor. Even Gu Tianqi led a group of people to help the war, which was suppressed by Liu Yang. Such a talent is rare in ancient and modern times. No accident, Liu Yang will certainly become an immortal God in the future. If Tianzong had an immortal God, the status of Tianzong would be greatly improved that day, which can be controlled Control more resources... "


    "At first, Zhou Taitian underestimated Liu Yang''s potential, so he didn''t take care of it. Later, he found that Liu Yang was such a monster... He must regret it... But Liu Yang forcibly suppressed the ancient Supreme Master and others with his own strength, so that Zhou Taitian didn''t have a chance to do it... But now it''s different. There are two immortal gods in the ancient family. Liu Yang can''t be a cow Defeat two immortal gods? At this time, if Zhou Taitian wants to save Liu Yang, he directly asks Nangong Tianshan to save Liu Yang... "


    "Even if Nangong Tianshan saves him, he is not the opponent of Gu Mo and Gu xian''er?"


    "Maybe you don''t have to do it?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Nangong Tianshan interceded and offered some benefits. Maybe ancient demons and ancient immortals will give this face?"


    "Look, it''s too early to draw a conclusion."


    ¡­¡­


    "Hum!"


    An ancient demon with white hair stared at the ancient supreme: "a group of people can''t deal with a young man in the early days of the God Emperor. It''s really a shame for the ancient family."


    "Father, i..." the ancient supreme master wanted to explain, but the ancient devil didn''t listen at all.


    "All right, shut up and stay." The ancient demon waved impatiently.


    The arrogant ancient supreme master now became very honest. He dared not say a word and obediently led Gu Tianqi and others to one side.


    If you really live up to the old saying: one thing falls to one thing!


    The ancient Supreme Master is very authoritative in the ancient family. Almost no one dares to provoke him, and he says nothing at the ancient family. He can do whatever he wants. But now the ancient devil and the ancient fairy appear, and the ancient Supreme Master is half short and can''t be bullish anymore.


    After teaching the ancient supreme, the ancient devil turned to Liu Yang: "it''s really rare to have such strength at a young age, but it''s a pity... You shouldn''t be against the ancient family."


    At this time, Gu Xianer said coldly, "if you dare to fight against the ancient family, you will die."


    Su Yu was in a hurry and hurriedly shouted to master Nangong Tianshan: "master... Liu Yang is my disciple and your grandson... Master, you must save him..."


    Zhou Taitian also said: "master, Liu Yang has excellent talent. He has been promoted to the divine emperor at a young age, and he can fight beyond his level. I think Liu Yang will be better in some time, and he may even be promoted to the immortal God."


    Nangong Tianshan looked at Su Yu and Zhou Taitian expressionless, then turned to Liu Yang, who frowned tightly, and said slowly, "I''m new here, and I don''t know much about the situation here..."


    "The thing is... Liu Yang''s mother was caught by the ancient family... Liu Yang fought against the ancient family to save his mother..." Su Yu said the story in detail.


    "Oh, so it is." Nangong Tianshan nodded: "if my mother was caught, I can''t give up."


    "Master..." Su Yu''s face was happy. She thought Nangong Tianshan was going to rescue Liu Yang, but when she heard Nangong Tianshan''s next words, her heart suddenly cooled.


    Nangong Tianshan looked down at Liu Yang: "you are eager to save your mother. I can understand your mood, but... After all, this is your private affair... It has nothing to do with Tianzong..."


    "Master......" Su Yu''s face changed: "you......"


    "Shut up." Nangong Tianshan scolded, "I''m free to do what I should do. I don''t need you to tell me what to do."


    "Shifu......" Su Yu still wanted to talk and was stopped by Zhou Taitian.


    "Well, stop." Zhou Taitian whispered, "you know Master''s temper. If you really annoy him, it will be even more difficult."


    "But..."


    "You have to trust master. He will handle it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Under the persuasion of Zhou Taitian, Su Yu shut up.


    Nangong Tianshan said to Gu Mo and Gu xian''er, "you don''t care about my attitude. You can deal with it as you want. I won''t care."


    The ancient devil and the ancient fairy looked at each other, Finally, the ancient devil said: "This boy is the grandson of brother Nangong... I should give brother Nangong some face if I feel reasonable... Well, as long as the boy is willing to admit his mistake, apologize and swear not to fight against the Gu family... In addition, let me put a prohibition in his body, I can let him go. As for the boy''s mother... I can also let her out, but also in her body A prohibition... "


    "Impossible!" Liu Yang refused without thinking: "I didn''t do anything wrong. It''s impossible to apologize! It''s even impossible for you to set up a ban in my body." Liu Yang also has backbone. He can''t agree to such conditions. If he really lets the other party arrange prohibition in his body, he will be clamped down by the other party in the future and has no freedom.


    I''d rather die than lose my freedom.


    "Good boy, have backbone!" The ancient devil sneered: "brother Nangong, you see, it''s not that I don''t give you face... It''s that the boy doesn''t appreciate... What do you think I should do?"


    Nangong Tianshan said indifferently, "do what you should do. Don''t worry about my attitude. I can tell the weight. We can''t affect our friendship for many years because of this boy."


    "Brother Nangong is righteous. I can''t be too ruthless." The ancient devil said with a smile, "well, just abolish the boy''s cultivation and let him be an ordinary man." At this point, the ancient devil directly reached out and grabbed Liu Yang.

 Chapter 348

    "Want to waste me? Dream!"


    Liu Yang gave a hard blow.


    "Boom!!!"


    Liu Yang''s fist collided with the ancient devil''s palm and made a loud noise. Then he saw Liu Yang fly out like a broken kite, and a trace of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth.


    Look at the ancient devil, standing in the void, motionless.


    One move shows who is strong and who is weak.


    Liu Yang is not the opponent of the ancient devil at all. The gap between Liu Yang and the ancient devil is too big.


    After stabilizing his body, Liu Yang looked at the ancient devil with a dignified expression. Is this the strength of the immortal God? Is that too strong? Compared with the ancient devil, the ancient Supreme Master is just a child


    No wonder people often say that the immortal gods are the masters of the divine world, and all people under the immortal gods are mole ants.


    "Boy, your strength is really good." The ancient devil nodded with appreciation: "there are not many people in the whole divine world who can take my palm and stand. It''s a pity... You have to provoke the ancient family... For the safety of the ancient family, I must abolish you today..."


    "Your immortal spirit bullied me. In the early days of being a God Emperor, your face was really thick." Liu Yang hummed.


    "What is cheek?" The old devil smiled and said, "the real strong don''t care about their face. Only those weak people pay so much attention to their face, such as... You."


    "Face is sometimes a burden, but sometimes it is also a spiritual pillar... If you completely abandon your face, you can''t be a person, such as... You." Liu Yang fought back tit for tat.


    "What a clever mouth." The ancient devil smiled: "It''s a pity... You can''t turn over just by your mouth. Turning over still depends on your real strength... I advise you, don''t resist and let me abolish your cultivation... I can guarantee that no one will trouble you again from now on. You can live safely and happily. If you don''t like staying in Tianzong, you can come to Gu family and protect you Comprehensive. "


    "In my life dictionary, there is no such word as" get caught without restraint! " Liu Yang said coldly, "stop talking nonsense and fight quickly. Even if I really lose in the end, I will let you pay a certain price!"


    "If you are so stubborn, don''t blame me for being unkind." The ancient devil took a step forward. It seemed slow, but in fact it was very fast. He came to Liu Yang in an instant. He didn''t see how the ancient devil did it, so he hit Liu Yang directly.


    Liu Yang wanted to escape, but what changed his face was... His action suddenly became slow. How could such a slow speed avoid the impact of the ancient devil?


    What''s going on?


    Is the ancient devil playing tricks?


    How?


    Why didn''t you notice it at all?


    "Boom!!!"


    The ancient devil''s body hit Liu Yang heavily, and then Liu Yang was hit and flew. People vomited a mouthful of blood in mid air, and his face turned pale. However, to Liu Yang''s surprise, he returned to normal and didn''t move slowly. When he just stabilized his body, the ancient devil hit him again.


    When Liu Yanggang wanted to hide, he found that his movements became slow again.


    What the hell is going on?


    Why is there no limit when flying? When you stabilize your body, there will be a limit? No... it has nothing to do with stabilizing the body... It should have something to do with the impact of ancient demons


    When the ancient devil hit, Liu Yang''s action became slow.


    Isn''t that weird?


    slow?


    Is it the law of slowness?


    Did the ancient demon cast the law of slowness? That''s why I''m slow?


    It should be like this!


    "Boom!!!"


    Liu Yang was hit again and vomited a big mouthful of blood. His face became more and more pale.


    "Shua!"


    The ancient devil hit again. With such a simple move, Liu Yang suffered a great impact.


    Seeing that Liu Yang was hit and flew again and again and vomited blood again and again, Su Yu was distressed. She knelt down and begged Nangong Tianshan: "master, please help Liu Yang! I beg you!" Speaking of this, Su Yu began to kowtow.


    Nangong Tianshan said faintly, "I have just made it clear that I won''t care about Liu Yang. Do you want me to be a person who doesn''t promise?"


    "Master..." Su Yu cried sadly, "Liu Yang is your disciple..."


    "I have many disciples. I don''t lack this one."


    "Master... You can see Liu Yang''s talent potential. He is likely to be promoted to immortal gods in the future."


    "Do you think he will survive?"


    "Master..."


    "If you want to succeed, you should not only have talent, but also keep a low profile. Your apprentice has good talent, but he doesn''t live long if he works too high-profile."


    "Master..."


    "Why can''t you see? There are two immortal gods in the ancient family. Even if I want to save Liu Yang, I can''t beat their joint efforts? Do you still want to take me in?"


    "I..."


    "Besides, the relationship between Tianzong and gujia is an alliance. As long as the two are not separated and have been in alliance, they can be as stable as a mountain in the divine world. No one wants to shake the status of Tianzong and gujia, but once the two are separated... It''s hard to say. For the sake of Tianzong''s foundation, I can''t save Liu Yang."


    "Master..."


    "Don''t be sad. It''s a big deal. As a teacher, I''ll find you a talented disciple. There are hundreds of millions of creatures in the divine world. It''s easy to find a few talented ones."


    "Master..."


    "Don''t say any more. I won''t promise even if you say something."


    Speaking of this, Nangong Tianshan added: "the reason why I didn''t choose you and chose Zhou Taitian as the leader was to see that you are too irrational and impulsive. Your character is not suitable to be the leader."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Yu slowly got up from the ground and turned pale to the extreme: "since master doesn''t want to manage... I''ll save it myself..." at this point, Su Yu wanted to jump off the ship.


    "Shua!"


    Zhou Taitian grabbed Su Yu and shouted, "you''re crazy! You''re extremely weak now. How can you save Liu Yang? You''ll only bury yourself in the past."


    "Let go... Let go..." Su Yu shouted, "Liu Yang is my apprentice... I must save him..."


    "Shua!"


    Zhou Taitian directly performed a technique and tied Su Yu up, so that Su Yu could not leave the ship.


    "Zhou Taitian, you bastard! Let me go! Let me go!!!" Su Yu roared and screamed.


    Zhou Taitian used his magic to seal Su Yu''s mouth.


    "My choice was right." Nangong Tianshan said coldly, "Zhou Taitian, you are much better than Su Yu. If I chose Su Yu as the leader, I would really hurt Tianzong."


    "Shifu flattered me... In fact, Su Yu told her..."


    "All right, don''t talk for her. I know her temperament very well."


    Nangong Tianshan waved his hand: "after going back this time, let Su Yu face the wall and think about it. When she realizes her mistake, she will help her release it."


    "Yes." Zhou Taitian nodded.


    Su Yu was tied and her mouth was sealed. She couldn''t speak or move. She could only stare at Zhou Taitian with her eyes. Zhou Taitian directly turned his head to one side and didn''t see Su Yu. She almost killed Su Yu.

 Chapter 349

    "Bang!"


    Liu Yang was hit by the ancient devil again and vomited a mouthful of blood again. His face was pale to the extreme, and his breath became very weak.


    He thought of many ways, such as becoming a dragon, a Phoenix, a unicorn... And even used other rules... He couldn''t get rid of the impact of ancient demons.


    Time after time of impact, time after time of hematemesis, time after time of blow to his confidence.


    Are... Immortal gods really invincible?


    I disagree!


    Even if you are killed by the ancient devil today, you should splash the blood of the ancient devil. You can''t make the ancient devil too proud!


    "Ah!!!"


    Liu Yang raised himself to the sky and roared, and the desperate man attacked the ancient devil.


    "It''s useless. With your strength, you can''t hurt me." The ancient devil said with a disdainful smile: "there is an insurmountable horizontal ditch between the divine emperor and the immortal gods. Even if you are the peak of the divine emperor, I can slap you down! The immortal gods are the masters of the divine world!"


    "You have the ability to fight me after I am promoted to the immortal god! I''ll fight you on your knees and shout grandpa! Dare you!" Liu Yang roared angrily.


    "I wouldn''t do such a boring thing." The ancient devil hummed, "now I can abolish you. Why should I give you time to rise? Do you think I''m a fool?"


    "You dare not! You are afraid of me! If I become an immortal God, I can slap you to death!"


    "Talk big!"


    "If you don''t believe it, we''ll make a bet..."


    "I won''t bet you. I''m not so boring."


    "After all, you just don''t dare! You are afraid that I will rise up and threaten you! You are a coward and coward. Even if you become an immortal God, you will only be the bottom among the immortal gods!"


    "It''s no use for me to stir up. You''d better save your strength."


    "You are an asshole..."


    "Boy, if you scold like this again, you will annoy me. If you annoy me, it''s not as simple as abolishing you, but directly killing you."


    "Come on, kill me. If you have seed, kill me. If I frown, my name will not be Liu!"


    "Hum! Since you want to die, I''ll make you die!"


    The ancient devil was completely angered and caught Liu Yang directly, intending to kill Liu Yang.


    Su Yu was crazy when she saw this scene, but she couldn''t move or speak. She had to worry.


    Liu Yang clenched his teeth and directly applied a law he had never applied, because this law has strong uncertainty. Once applied, it is easy to get out of control and cause great damage to him, so he has not used it, but now... He has to use it.


    "Old devil! I still say that, even if I die, I will make you pay the price!!!"


    Liu Yang suddenly shouted: "gods who disappeared after the creation of the world! I Liu Yang is willing to pay any price and ask you to help me deal with the strong enemy!!!"


    "Heaven and earth are beginning to open! Countless strong men have been born!"


    "For various reasons, some strong people died!"


    "But I believe... These dead strong people still have souls in the world!"


    "Now I want to summon the souls of these strong men, attach them to me and help me kill the enemy!!!!"


    "Invincible strong men, do you hear my call!!!"


    "Come on, I''m willing to give everything... As long as you help me kill the strong enemy in front of me, I''m willing to give everything... Including my life..."


    "Come on, come on! Invincible strong people!!! Come quickly!!!"


    "Come!!!"


    Liu Yang opened his throat and yelled. With each cry, there would be a movement between heaven and earth. Soon, a vortex appeared in the sky. It was very small at the beginning, but it grew larger and larger behind. Finally, it became a vortex covering thousands of miles.


    Lightning and thunder in the vortex radiate a powerful deterrent.


    Everyone present turned pale


    Even the ancient devil was surprised. The vortex in the sky actually brought him a trace of uneasiness. No, we should stop Liu Yang and let him summon. It would be bad if Liu Yang summoned something terrible.


    "Die!" The ancient demons increased their attack.


    "Boom!!!"


    A virtual shadow suddenly fell in the vortex and directly blocked Liu Yang''s body. The big hand of the ancient devil grabbed the virtual shadow without hesitation: "open it to me!" I wanted to tear the virtual shadow directly, but I didn''t expect to be shaken away by the virtual shadow.


    "Whoosh..."


    The ancient devil was knocked back by a huge force for tens of meters. He looked at the opposite virtual shadow seriously: "who are you?"


    The virtual shadow is very vague and can''t see its face. It can only be judged as a man according to his body shape.


    "Unexpectedly... I also have a time to recover my consciousness..." the virtual shadow spoke with a hoarse voice: "I have been floating in the divine world for countless years... I thought it would be so silent... I didn''t expect that one day my consciousness will recover..."


    "Who are you?" The old devil asked again.


    "Who am I?" Xu Ying smiled: "I''m a dead man, but I''m not reconciled... So there''s a trace of soul stuck in the divine world..." speaking of this, Xu Ying turned and looked at Liu Yang: "did you wake me up?"


    "It''s me." Liu Yang nodded hard: "senior, I am willing to pay all the price. Please kill the person opposite!"


    "All costs?" Xu Ying smiled: "you are very determined... I can see that you are really forced to a desperate situation, otherwise you won''t forcibly summon me..."


    "Elder..."


    "But, little doll, you''re lucky. You called me out. I''m kind-hearted, and you awakened my consciousness... So I decided not to charge you any benefits."


    "Ah?"


    "Today I''ll teach you a lesson about the ugly guy opposite for free."


    The virtual shadow flew directly towards the ancient devil.


    "You want to die!" The ancient devil shouted angrily, raised his hand and grabbed the past towards the virtual shadow. What about the ancient strong? I still kill!


    "Bang!"


    "Ah!!!"


    The ancient devil was directly hit and flew, and the man vomited a mouthful of blood in mid air.


    "Ah? How?"


    "This is too..."


    "Incredible!"


    The people present were shocked. The ancient devil who was just arrogant was knocked away by an Unknown Virtual shadow?


    "You are really too weak." The virtual shadow strolled towards the ancient devil and said, "I''m not interested in fighting with you."


    "Shua!"


    Gu Xianer, who had been silent and didn''t understand, suddenly flew over and stopped directly in front of the virtual shadow. Gu Mo was her brother. She must not die.


    "Get out of the way." The virtual shadow clapped a palm lightly.


    Gu Xianer retreated directly and dodged for more than ten times before he avoided the palm of the virtual shadow.


    "Eh?" The virtual shadow was surprised: "your strength is stronger than that ugly monster just now! However, you are still not my opponent!" The virtual shadow clapped a palm again and sealed all the retreats of Gu Xianer.


    At this time, the ancient devil flew over and joined hands with the ancient fairy to deal with the virtual shadow.

 Chapter 350

    The new book "my beautiful female boss" has a lot of words. Please support it. The new book is very wonderful!


    ¡­¡­


    The virtual shadow smiled: "even if you join hands, you are not my opponent!"


    "Old man! You''re dead, you shouldn''t appear again!" The ancient devil scolded angrily, "your appearance is against the laws of heaven and earth, and you will be punished by heaven and earth!"


    Gu Xianer didn''t speak, but kept attacking the virtual shadow.


    "I was summoned. My appearance conforms to the laws of heaven and earth, but the boy who summoned me... May be punished." The virtual shadow defused the attack of the ancient devil and the ancient fairy. Then, with a pat, the ancient devil and the ancient fairy would spit blood and retreat continuously. The strength gap was too big. Even if the ancient devil and the ancient fairy joined hands, they could not resist the attack of the virtual shadow.


    "Old man, I fought with you!" The ancient devil roared and bumped directly into the virtual shadow. This move was particularly effective against Liu Yang. Liu Yang kept falling and vomiting blood, but it was not very effective against the virtual shadow.


    "Bang!"


    When the ancient devil hit the virtual shadow, he felt that he hit the cotton, so that he could not exert too much strength. Then the ancient devil was bounced off by a rebound force.


    "Kill!"


    Gu Xianer rushed up and was slapped by the virtual shadow.


    No, it''s really not. Gu Mo and Gu Xianer have done their best. They are not the opponents of virtual shadow.


    At this time, the ancient devil had to ask Nangong Tianshan for help: "brother Nangong, please help me!"


    Gu Xianer also looked at Nangong Tianshan. Although he didn''t speak, his eyes had explained everything.


    Nangong Tianshan hesitated for a moment, and then flew over. If he refused, it would be like tearing his face with the ancient family. It is not a good thing for him and Tianzong, so he must come forward to join the war, even if he knows he is defeated.


    "Listen to me, don''t fight each other." Nangong Tianshan said, "the other party was summoned. According to my inference, there should be a time limit. We just need to delay. When the time is up, the old guy will naturally disappear..."


    "Really?" The ancient devil''s eyes brightened: "how sure are you?"


    "Eighty percent."


    "Only 80 percent..."


    "Shit... 80% confidence is not low! You think, the other party is not a real person, just a virtual shadow... His existence violates the laws of heaven and earth, but because the other party is summoned by special means, he is not punished by the laws of heaven and earth, but... The laws of heaven and earth absolutely do not allow the other party to exist for a long time... So I think one There must be a time limit... "


    "How long do you know?"


    "I don''t know... But according to my guess... It won''t take long..."


    "OK, brother Nangong, I''ll trust you once. You can''t pit me..."


    "That''s right... Now we''re grasshoppers on a rope. You''re kidding me. Am I so stupid?"


    "Well, you say... What''s next?"


    "Delay time, circle around the virtual shadow, don''t fight with him, and minimize the damage. When the time comes, the other party disappears, we''ll go and clean up Liu Yang."


    "OK! When this matter is solved, I''ll buy you a drink! Drink the best wine!"


    "That''s what you said... I''ll drink your precious jiuer wine then!"


    "No problem! I''ll give you a good drink then!"


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Xianer never spoke. She was just like this and didn''t like to say too much. However, she still agreed with Nangong Tianshan in her heart. The virtual shadow opposite must have a time limit, but she didn''t know how long to wait.


    Next, the three changed their strategies. They no longer fought hard with the virtual shadow, but just circled around the virtual shadow.


    The virtual shadow gradually became a little agitated: "what are you doing? Are you afraid? If you are afraid, quickly admit defeat! I can let you go!"


    Ancient demons and others are silent.


    "Compared with those strong men in ancient times, you are so far away. It''s a world apart! The strong men in ancient times always do things straight. They never use tricks. They fight if they can, but admit defeat if they can''t. unlike you, they don''t play tricks."


    "Indeed, one generation is not as good as another."


    "When I was alive, I had a dispute with a strong man. I said that the future creatures would become weaker and bolder, because the divine world was calm and there were few more wars. When everyone lived a stable life, they would slowly become lazy, do not want to make progress and eventually become waste."


    "The strong man was unconvinced, quarreled with me, said I was bullshit, and said that future generations must be better than us! At that time, if it weren''t for others, I would have fought with him."


    "It''s a pity that he''s dead... Otherwise, I really want to pull him over and show him your virtue."


    "Shame on your ancestors."


    "You people... Won''t make great achievements! It''s like this in your life... It''s impossible to break through the last bottleneck and become the God King!"


    The virtual shadow said a lot of words, and the ancient demons and others ignored. However, when the virtual shadow said the God King, the ancient demons and others changed their faces.


    The ancient devil couldn''t help asking, "the God King you said... Is the immortal God?"


    "Fart!" The virtual shadow hummed, "in front of the God King, the immortal God is a fart!"


    "Brag... I''ve lived for tens of thousands of years and have never heard of a God King... The highest state of the divine world is the immortal God..."


    "Then you are ignorant and short-sighted! In ancient times... All the overlords were the God King! Immortal gods... All were for the God King."


    "God King... So powerful?"


    "Am I powerful? Hehe... Although I have only one soul left, I still suppress you easily. Do you know why not?"


    "You... Are you the God King?"


    "You''re smart at last! Yes, I''m the God King! But... My talent is limited... I have the lowest strength and the lowest ranking among many God kings... When the world disaster comes, I die first..."


    "Heaven and earth disaster? What heaven and earth disaster? Since you are so powerful, how can you die?"


    "Heaven and earth catastrophe... You can understand Heaven and earth catastrophe as a new reshuffle."


    "Reshuffle?"


    "Yes! When the strong accumulate to a certain extent, it will affect the normal operation of the divine world, especially when resources are extremely scarce. At this time, there will be a great disaster in heaven and earth, kill the strongest group of strong people, and then close the whole divine world. The divine world will not be unsealed until a large number of new resources are bred. In short, it is a kind of self-protection of the divine world?"


    "Self protection?"


    "I just said... When the strong accumulate to a certain number, it will threaten the security of the divine world... In order to maintain stability and avoid accidents, the divine world is to launch a great disaster and kill the strong who can threaten the security of the divine world..."


    "So... No wonder no one knows how the ancient times were destroyed..." the ancient devil said in shock: "it was destroyed by the heaven and earth catastrophe. Then... Will the heaven and earth catastrophe still happen now?"

 Chapter 351

    "Ha ha..."


    Xu Ying said with a smile: "the great disaster of heaven and earth will come, but..."


    "Just what?" Asked the old devil urgently.


    "The key depends on how many strong people are born now. When the number of strong people increases to a certain extent, the heaven and earth catastrophe will happen. You are satisfied. Compared with ancient times, the time of heaven and earth catastrophe has been delayed for a long time, as long as it is still because the current strong people are too weak... To put it mildly, ten strong people like you are not as strong as one in ancient times "He''s great."


    "If the number of strong people is limited, will the disaster of heaven and earth not happen?"


    "Restrictions?"


    "Yes, from now on, immortal gods are not allowed to appear in the divine world, and even the God Emperor is not allowed to appear. Will the great disaster on that day not happen?"


    "What you think is beautiful! But it can''t be realized."


    "How can it not be achieved?"


    "There are billions of creatures in the divine world. Can you manage it? Some creatures can hide in the dark and secretly practice and secretly promote themselves to the God Emperor and immortal gods. Therefore, you can''t limit them."


    "Then kill... Kill a group of strong people every once in a while, so as to delay the emergence of the great disaster of heaven and earth."


    "Kill? I tell you, if you kill too much, you will be punished."


    "You scare me? I''ve killed a lot of people and haven''t seen any retribution!"


    "That''s because you haven''t killed enough people... If you don''t believe it, you can continue to kill until you reach a certain level to see if you will be punished."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Liu Yang in the distance shouted: "senior, stop chatting... Kill them quickly... I can''t support them any more..." it''s very difficult to use the summoning rule. Liu Yang is about to reach the limit, but Xu Ying still chats with ancient demons and others, but Liu Yang is worried. I summoned you out not to chat with people, but to let you kill the enemy for me!!!


    "Don''t rush, it''s too late." The virtual shadow sighed.


    "What''s too late?" Liu Yang felt a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Time is coming."


    "Time?"


    "Yes... I''m going back soon..."


    "Elder..."


    "There is a time limit for you to summon me... If you don''t go back after time, I will be punished by the laws of heaven and earth. At that time, the ashes will disappear... It''s not easy to recover my consciousness. I don''t want to disappear..."


    "Elder, you... Since you know the time is coming, don''t kill them... And talk to them... I... I''m really convinced..."


    Liu Yang almost died of anger. He endured and endured, so he didn''t scold dirty words. He was mainly afraid of virtual shadow to deal with him.


    "Don''t you see? These three guys have been circling around me. If they don''t fight me head-on, I can''t help them..." Xu Ying explained.


    "Elder, you..."


    "Oh, no, it''s time. I''m leaving. Young man, if you miss me in the future, you can call me again... If I hear your call, I''ll come out to see you... Go..."


    The virtual shadow flew directly back into the vortex and disappeared in an instant, but the vortex in the air was still there.


    The main reason is that Liu Yang still applies the calling law, so the vortex in the air continues to exist. When Liu Yang doesn''t apply the calling law, the vortex will disappear.


    "Shit..."


    Seeing the virtual shadow running away... There was no shadow, Liu Yang couldn''t help scolding: "who..."


    "Ha ha..." the ancient devil laughed: "Liu Yang, you have the ability to continue to summon the strong... If you summon another strong man in ancient times, I really admire you!"


    Liu Yang glared at the ancient Devil: "are you very proud? Cao, your mother..."


    "How dare you scold me?" The ancient devil was angry.


    "I''ll scold you! What can you do to me?" Liu Yang scolded: "I not only want Cao your mother, but also Cao your grandmother, Cao your family''s woman!!!"


    "Looking for death..." the ancient devil roared and hit Liu Yang directly.


    "I Liu Yang will pay all the price!!! Summon the ancient strong!!!"


    "Ancient strong man, hear my call... Wake up quickly..."


    "Ancient strongman, come quickly. I Liu Yang is willing to pay all the price!!!"


    "I am willing to pay all the price!!!"


    Liu Yang shouted at the top of his voice... His voice was about to break


    "Shit! Stop him quickly!!!" The ancient devil''s face changed greatly. He accelerated and bumped into Liu Yang. He must stop it. But Liu Yang can''t summon the ancient strong man again. The virtual shadow just now was more stunned and reluctantly fooled back. If he summoned a cruel character who is not easy to cheat, it would be troublesome.


    Gu Xianer and Nangong Tianshan also rushed towards Liu Yang quickly.


    The three immortal gods shot at the same time. Without accident, Liu Yang must be unable to parry.


    But... Finally there was an accident


    "Boom!"


    A tall light and shadow came out of the vortex and stood in front of Liu Yang.


    Liu Yang was overjoyed: "elder, help me deal with the three people coming!!!"


    The tall light and shadow were photographed with one palm, "bang, Bang..." Gu Mo, Gu Xianer and Nangong Tianshan were immediately photographed and flew out. They rolled in the air for dozens of somersaults before stabilizing their body shape, and then began to spit blood.


    "Another one?"


    "That''s awesome..."


    "The tall light and shadow of this letter seems to be more powerful than the virtual shadow just now."


    ¡­¡­


    The onlookers exclaimed.


    After repelling the ancient demons and others, the tall light and shadow turned to Liu Yang: "did you summon me?"


    "Yes." Liu Yang nodded.


    "You just said... Willing to pay all the price?"


    "Yes..." just say what you want. "


    "I''m a blood devil... I like blood best... Give me your blood. Listen clearly, I''m talking about whole body blood..."


    "OK."


    Liu Yang nodded without hesitation: "as long as the elder helped me kill the three people opposite, I am willing to give all my blood."


    "Don''t worry, since I''m here, I''ll help you achieve your wish. Bring the blood." As soon as the tall light and shadow reached out and grabbed it, Liu Yang''s chest opened, and a large amount of blood flew out and was directly absorbed by the tall light and shadow.


    Liu Yang''s face is getting whiter and whiter, and his breath is getting lower and lower


    "Shua!"


    The tall light and shadow suddenly withdrew his hand: "I''ll leave you the last few drops of blood so that you don''t have to die and can maintain the vortex in the air. I''ll go back through this vortex later."


    "OK..." Liu Yang said with difficulty, "please... Do... Kill..."


    "Come here, you three." As soon as the tall light and shadow reached out, Gu Mo, Gu xian''er and Nangong Tianshan involuntarily flew towards him. They were frightened and struggled hard, but it was useless. Finally, they could only watch themselves pulled to the tall light and shadow.


    "Zi..."


    With a stroke of the tall light and shadow, their chests cracked, and large tracts of blood began to be absorbed by the tall light and shadow.


    Blood devil sucks blood... It''s normal... It just looks bloody and cruel.

 Chapter 352

    The blood demon summoned by Liu Yang for the second time is much more cruel than the virtual shadow summoned for the first time... He always sucks blood... The most terrible thing is that everyone can stop him


    This blood devil must also be the God King in ancient times.


    The God King is really powerful. Only a wisp of remnant soul can have such terrible strength. What if it is in its heyday? How terrible should it be?


    Gu Mo, Gu xian''er and Nangong Tianshan were easily imprisoned by the blood devil, and then they opened their chests and began to suck blood


    Gu Mo, Gu xian''er and Nangong Tianshan shouted bitterly. No matter how hard they struggled, they could not break the imprisonment. They felt that there was less and less blood in their bodies. The three of them showed a look of despair.


    Are you really going to die here today?


    Not reconciled!


    I''m really unwilling!


    It''s not easy to become an immortal God. I haven''t had enough good days yet


    Nangong Tianshan was the first to give advice and began to beg for mercy: "senior, please let me go... I''m willing to be a cow and a horse for you... I''ll do whatever you want me to do... I''ll listen to you..."


    The ancient devil yelled: "Nangong Tianshan, how can you recognize advice! You''re shameless!"


    "If you lose your life, is shameful still useful?" Nangong Tianshan shouted in a hurry, "I just want to live. As long as I live, I can do anything! Please, let me go! Please..."


    Gu xian''er tightened her face and didn''t speak. She was the calmest and most backbone of the three. She was ready to die and would never beg for mercy.


    "Beg for mercy?" The blood devil laughed: "I only sucked one-third of your blood, and you began to beg for mercy? You''re too spineless!"


    "Elder... Please forgive me. I can do whatever you want me to do... I''d like to be your dog... A loyal dog. I''ll bite whoever you want me to bite..."


    "You want to be a dog for me?" The blood devil said contemptuously, "do you deserve it?"


    "I..."


    "What I hate most is your spineless soft goods. What''s the matter? Now you can beg for mercy from me and others in the future. You are a typical traitor and I don''t want you."


    Speaking of this, the blood devil looked at Gu xian''er who was hard-working and patient: "this woman is good... Beautiful and backbone... I like it very much... Little girl, please ask me now. As long as you ask me, I can let you go..."


    "Impossible." Gu Xianer said word by word: "in my life dictionary, there is no word begging for mercy. If you have the ability, you will kill me. It is impossible for me to beg for mercy from you."


    "Good! What a backbone!" The blood devil not only didn''t get angry, but also praised: "even in ancient times, there were not many people with backbone like you. I like you more and more. It''s a pity... We are not people of the same era, and now I have only a wisp of remnant soul... I can''t stay in this era for a long time... Otherwise, I will let you be my woman!"


    "Stay there." Gu xian''er snorted, "you don''t look in the mirror. You''re so ugly that you want to make up my mind? I don''t know how to write the word shame."


    "Master, master, if you like women, I can give you my apprentice... My apprentice is no worse than Gu Xianer. Here, that''s my apprentice... What do you think..." Nangong Tianshan is shameless to betray his apprentice Su Yu in order to survive.


    Su Yu almost died of anger when she heard what Nangong Tianshan said. Is this the master I always respect?


    Even Zhou Taitian frowned


    The blood devil looked at Su Yu: "well, he looks really good, has white hair and has a style... He just doesn''t know his temper..."


    "Like Gu Xianer, she has a lot of personality. Senior, you will like her... As long as the senior releases me, I will give her to the senior..."


    "Nangong Tianshan, you are so shameless. Su Yu is also your apprentice. You are shameless to send Su Yu out in order to live. I always think you are a strong man with great wisdom. Now it seems that I am blind and wrong about you. You are a real villain!" The ancient devil yelled.


    Even Gu Xianer''s eyes looking at Nangong Tianshan were full of contempt.


    As for the people watching around, they despise Nangong Tianshan in their hearts.


    Even if Nangong Tianshan really survives at last, its reputation will be smelly.


    This man, it takes years of hard work to get a good reputation before he can be recognized by everyone, but... If he wants to ruin his reputation, he only needs to do one bad thing.


    In fact, like Nangong Tianshan, many people can disguise and deceive many people. They will show their true colors only when they really encounter a death crisis.


    In comparison, ancient demons and ancient immortals are stronger than Nangong Tianshan, especially ancient immortals are much stronger than Nangong Tianshan.


    Hearing that Nangong Tianshan was going to give Su Yu to the blood devil, Liu Yang was directly angry: "senior blood devil! Su Yu is my master, you can''t touch her!" After talking to the blood devil, he began to scold Nangong Tianshan: "Nangong Tianshan, Cao, you''re a grandmother! You''re not worthy to be a man. My master once praised you and said you were a great man. Now it seems that my master was cheated by you. You''re a bastard!"


    "People like you don''t deserve to live!"


    "What right do you have to give my master away?"


    "Cao, you grandma''s!"


    "Master blood devil, you must kill Nangong Tianshan Mountain! Even if there is not enough time to kill ancient demons and ancient immortals, you must kill Nangong Tianshan Mountain!!!"


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Yang thought that the blood devil would listen to his words. After all, he summoned him, and he also dedicated 99% of his blood. Does the blood devil always want to give him some face?


    But what Liu Yang didn''t expect was that the blood devil changed his face very quickly.


    "I don''t need you to tell me what to do!" The blood devil hummed, "I have a crush on that woman, and I want her!"


    "Master blood demon..."


    "Shut your mouth! If you dare to talk more, I won''t help you kill!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liu Yang''s face became ugly in an instant. Compared with the virtual shadow summoned by the first one, the blood devil was an asshole without bottom line and principle.


    Seeing that the blood devil wanted to make Su Yu''s idea, Liu Yang was anxious.


    "No one wants to hurt my master!" Liu Yang made a decision in an instant. He directly stopped playing the calling law. The vortex in the high altitude immediately stopped rotating and quickly became smaller


    The blood devil immediately became angry: "bastard! Dare you Yin me... I''ll kill you now..." the blood devil turned and rushed to Liu Yang. Liu Yang stopped using the summoning rule, so he can''t stay in this era anymore. He wants to return to ancient times immediately. He''s unwilling... He hasn''t played enough yet and doesn''t want to go back for the time being


    Liu Yang looked at the blood devil with a sneer and was not afraid. Even if I die, I won''t let you hurt my master.


    Just when Liu Yang was ready to die, the figure of the blood devil suddenly collapsed and was quickly sucked into the vortex, "smelly boy... I will never let you go... You wait for me..." the blood devil''s unwilling roar came from the vortex.


    "Hahaha..." Nangong Tianshan laughed: "OK, ok... The blood devil is gone, I''m safe... I don''t have to die... Liu Yang, you have the ability to summon? Summon a guy more cruel than the blood devil, and I''ll give Su Yu to him at that time!"


    Nangong Tianshan found Liu Yang''s weakness and held on to it. He threatened Liu Yang with Su Yu, so that Liu Yang did not dare to summon the ancient strong.

 Chapter 353

    Liu Yang was really threatened, and he didn''t dare to use the calling rule casually.


    This man... Once he has concerns, he will be tied up in his work. It''s difficult to let go.


    However, this is a normal life, a normal way of emotional expression.


    If a person has no care and emotion, he will embark on an abnormal road


    Finally, it slowly becomes a demon.


    The understanding of demons is usually ruthless, cold-blooded and cruel. Even close relatives will abandon them casually without any heartache.


    Demons only care about their own lives and interests, and others can sacrifice.


    The best sentence is: I''d rather lose the world! Never let the world lose me!


    There is also a classic: people do not kill for themselves!


    Listen to these two sentences. Do you feel that the person who said this is very selfish?


    But think about it carefully, there are not many people who can do these two sentences. Not everyone can be ruthless, cruel and cold-blooded.


    Conversely, if a person can really be ruthless, cruel and cold-blooded and live only for himself, regardless of the death or life of his close relatives and friends, he will be terrible, because he is not subject to any restrictions and constraints. He can do whatever he wants and kill whoever he wants. Finally, even if he dies, he has to pull a group of people to be buried with him.


    Usually, selfish people like to say one thing: when I live, as long as I can enjoy glory and wealth, after death, let him flood!


    Listen to this sentence, isn''t it awesome?


    Use all means to live a good life when you are alive. After death, even if the ashes are raised, the family is killed, and even the world is destroyed, you don''t care.


    This kind of person is satisfied only to live for a lifetime and enjoy happiness for a lifetime.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Yang can''t deal with ancient demons and others if he doesn''t use the calling rule. What should he do?


    allow oneself to be seized without putting up a fight?


    Or wait to die?


    No, it''s not what he wants!


    Liu Yang looked up at the vortex in the air. It had shrunk a lot and was about to dissipate.


    He looked at Su Yu and was very reluctant: "master... I''ve implicated you... If there is an afterlife... I will repay you..."


    After listening to Liu Yang''s words, Su Yu felt a bad feeling in her heart. She wanted to speak, but her mouth was sealed. She couldn''t speak or move. She could only look at Liu Yang with anxious eyes


    "What does the boy seem to want to do?"


    "No matter what, hurry over and kill him! He''s dead and everything is stable!"


    Nangong Tianshan and the ancient devil rushed to kill Liu Yang.


    Gu Xianer also rushed over.


    Liu Yang slowly vomited a sultry breath, looked at the three people rushing across, and silently calculated in his heart


    He''s leaving. Before leaving, he has to pull a cushion


    He stared at Nangong Tianshan, who wanted to give Su Yu to the blood devil? Such a shameless man is no longer worthy to live! What he hated most was the ancient devil, but now he has become Nangong Tianshan.


    Originally, Nangong Tianshan rushed to the front. When he saw Liu Yang with a sneer, he felt something wrong. He subconsciously slowed down the speed, "whoosh", and the ancient devil rushed to the front.


    Cao, you grandma!


    Seeing that Nangong Tianshan retreated, Liu Yang immediately scolded in his heart. Forget it, it''s probably God''s will. He stared at the ancient devil again and planned to pull the ancient devil on his back


    Liu Yang was ready. When the ancient devil came to him, he hugged him with open arms, and then rushed towards the vortex in the air


    "Shua!"


    Gu Xianer, who had been at the back, suddenly accelerated and surpassed the ancient devil. He was the first to come to Liu Yang, and then he was hugged by Liu Yang. Gu Xianer was stunned, then became angry, shook hands and hit Liu Yang with a fist.


    Liu Yang is also confused, grass! How did you become Gu Xianer?


    At this time, he has come to the edge of the vortex and is about to rush in. At this time, it''s too late to go back to Lagu devil or Nangong Tianshan to cushion his back, that''s all! be it so!


    Liu Yang secretly clenched his teeth. Since he caught Gu Xianer, let Gu Xianer bury himself. If the Gu family loses an immortal spirit, it will certainly hurt their vitality. It can be regarded as a cruel revenge for the Gu family. Unfortunately, he failed to solve Nangong Tianshan... Nangong Tianshan has turned against Su Yu, and will certainly not treat Su Yu well in the future


    Another thing I''m sorry about is that I couldn''t save my mother


    Mother, if my son doesn''t die this time, he will come back to save you!!!


    "Bang!"


    Liu Yang''s head was punched by Gu Xianer and almost burst. Liu Yang screamed in pain, but he still hugged Gu Xianer.


    When Gu Xianer raised his fist again, an irresistible suction suddenly came, which immediately wrapped Liu Yang and Gu Xianer. A pull pulled Liu Yang and Gu Xianer into the vortex.


    "Bang!"


    Then the vortex collapses and dissipates.


    "Ah? Xian''er!!!" The ancient devil exclaimed, "fairy!!!"


    Nangong Tianshan threw his mouth: "don''t cry. Even if you break your throat, Gu Xianer can''t hear you..."


    The ancient devil suddenly turned his head and glared at Nangong Tianshan: "what did you say!!!"


    "Gu Xianer and Liu Yang both entered the vortex... It''s really hard to say whether it''s life or death now..." Nangong Tianshan said: "don''t stare at me, I''m telling the truth... To tell you the truth, Gu Xianer saved you... Liu Yang wanted to drag you into the vortex. Who knows, Gu Xianer rushed up in the end..."


    "You... You..." Gu Mengqi''s body trembled. He and Gu Xianer are close brothers and sisters. Their feelings are very good. Now Gu Xianer doesn''t know whether he is alive or dead. He is really sad.


    "I hope Liu Yang is dead... If he doesn''t die... It''s really a trouble." Nangong Tianshan sighed and turned to fly to Tianzong''s spaceship.


    The ancient devil stood in place and looked at the place where the vortex disappeared. He looked very sad.


    ¡­¡­


    Nangong Tianshan fell on the spaceship and stretched out his hand to untie Su Yu''s prohibition, so that Su Yu could speak and act.


    "Apprentice, my apprentice..." Su Yu directly spits out a mouthful of blood and sits down on the ground with tears. At this moment, she is so heartbroken that she can''t breathe. Liu Yang enters the strange vortex and more than 90% can''t live. Besides, Liu Yang still holds an ancient fairy. Even if Liu Yang survives, Gu fairy won''t let him go.


    "What are you crying about?" Nangong Tianshan scolded, "thanks to you, you are still the God Emperor. You cry like a child and are not afraid of being laughed at."


    "It''s all you! It''s all because of you!!!" Su Yu fiercely raised her head and shouted at Nangong Tianshan: "it was you who forced Liu Yang to a dead end that he would enter the vortex! It''s you!!!"


    "Presumptuous!" Nangong Tianshan was angry: "dare you shout at me? Do you still have this master in your eyes?"


    "Fart master! You not only don''t save Liu Yang, but also want to give me to the blood devil. People like you don''t deserve to be my master! Don''t deserve!!!"


    "Bastard!"


    Nangong Tianshan directly patted Su Yu. Su Yu fell heavily on the spaceship, spitting blood, and her breath became weak in an instant.


    "Shifu, please show mercy..." Zhou Taitian hurried forward to beg for mercy: "Su Yu said that only when she was angry. Please don''t be surprised..."


    Nangong Tianshan glanced sideways at Zhou Taitian and said coldly, "what? Do you also think I did wrong? Do you want to break up with me?"

 Chapter 354

    Surprised, Zhou Taitian hurriedly said, "no! I never thought of breaking up with Shifu! Shifu is as kind to me as a mountain. Without Shifu''s cultivation and promotion, I can''t be today. I am grateful to Shifu from the bottom of my heart. Even if I die, I don''t dare to be disrespectful to Shifu!"


    "Yes." Nangong Tianshan''s face eased a lot: "I hope you''re telling the truth."


    "Absolutely true." Zhou Taitian raised his hand: "I can swear to God. If I don''t mean it, I''ll hit five thunders every day. I won''t die."


    "Well, well, don''t swear, I still believe you." Nangong Tianshan is really hypocritical. Just now he had enough time to stop Zhou Taitian from swearing, but he didn''t stop. When Zhou Taitian finished swearing, he hypocritically said that he believed Zhou Taitian. It was hypocritical to the extreme.


    Zhou Taitian took a long breath in his heart and finally won the trust of Nangong Tianshan... It was really dangerous just now. His answer was not good, and his life would be buried here.


    Through what happened today, Zhou Taitian really saw the face of Nangong Tianshan. He was ruthless and cold-blooded. Such people are usually extremely selfish, only considering their own gains and losses, regardless of the lives of others.


    Su Yu is a living example. Su Yu is an apprentice of Nangong Tianshan Mountain. Isn''t she easily given away by Nangong Tianshan Mountain? Zhou Taitian doesn''t think his value is much better than Su Yu... Once Nangong Tianshan is unhappy, it''s easy to kill him.


    "Su Yu..." Nangong Tianshan gave Su Yu a cold look: "you can do it yourself! Let''s go and return to Tianzong!"


    "Go." At the order of Zhou Taitian, the spacecraft left directly in the direction of Tianzong and soon disappeared.


    Other ships also left one after another.


    The ancient family''s ship was the last to leave.


    In the cabin.


    The ancient devil is sitting on the chair. The ancient Supreme Master and the ancient Tianqi are standing opposite. They dare not breathe. The ancient fairy''s life and death are uncertain. The ancient devil is in a bad mood. You can''t annoy the ancient devil at this time... Be careful to be cleaned up.


    "Alas..." the ancient devil sighed: "I don''t know what happened to xian''er... Can I come back..."


    The ancient Supreme Master hurriedly said, "father, don''t worry about my aunt. She will come back safely."


    "Yes, my aunt will come back safely." Gu Tianqi nodded.


    "You don''t have to say nice words to comfort me. At that time, you can see that the huge vortex was made by Liu Yang. It seems that the vortex leads to ancient times... It can summon the remnant souls of some strong people in ancient times, that is to say... Even if the fairy survives by chance, it may pass through the vortex and reach ancient times."


    "Ancient times?"


    "The ancient times were much more prosperous than now. There were many great strong people in that era. The two strong spirits of the ancient times summoned by Liu Yang have said that in the ancient times, there were a number of God kings. The strength of the God King is beyond doubt. Only the next remnant soul beat me, xian''er and Nangong Tianshan. It''s really unimaginable that they can''t resist How strong will it be in the heyday? No wonder the divine world will launch a great disaster in the later stage and forcibly erase them, because their existence has seriously threatened the stability of the divine world. Allowing them to develop will only harm and do no good to the divine world. "


    "That Liu Yang was really beyond my expectation..." the ancient Supreme Master sighed: "it''s my fault that I didn''t get rid of him in time..."


    "I also have the responsibility. If I could just lose Liu Yang''s identity and kill him early, the next thing would not happen." Gu Tianqi looked guilty.


    "What''s the use of saying this now?" The ancient devil hummed: "this time, if xian''er and I didn''t come back in time, you would all be cleaned up by the boy, and the whole ancient family would suffer. I''m really disappointed in you. I''m absolutely disappointed."


    "Father, it''s my fault..."


    "I''m also wrong..."


    "Listen, after you go back, you will practice in isolation. Supreme, you should strive to be promoted to the immortal God. Tianqi, you should practice to the peak of the divine emperor early. These are the two goals I have set for you. You must complete them. If you can''t complete them, you can decide for yourself. I''ll be in charge of the ancient family during this period. You can practice at ease. I won''t have any experience in the ancient family Anything, but I can''t stay in the ancient family all the time. When your strength is improved, I will return to the land of gods. "


    "The land of the gods?"


    "This is where the immortal gods live."


    The land of gods is a very magical area. It is said that it was opened up by the ancestral God. At that time, it was used as a palace. Later, the ancestral God disappeared, and the land of gods was empty. Slowly, it was occupied by a group of immortal gods.


    The land of gods has a wide area and a good environment, and it is relatively easy to understand the law.


    There are many powerful arrays around the land of gods, which were left by the ancestor god in those years. Although it has been through so many years, the power of the array is still not small. Except for immortal gods, others can''t enter at all.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well..."


    I don''t know how long later, Liu Yang was awakened by a sharp pain. He opened his eyes and found himself tied to a big stone with blood all over his body. Opposite him stood several men wearing animal skins. They were tall and fierce. Everyone was holding a big knife about three meters long, and the blade was still dripping blood.


    "What is this place? Who are you?" Liu Yang struggled for a while. The rope that tied him was very strong. He couldn''t earn. Moreover, Liu Yang also found that he was very weak and could hardly make much effort. His soul was also severely damaged. He couldn''t contact his separated predecessors, small stone statues, and even more couldn''t use the law. He was like a disabled man now.


    Liu Yang knows that this is the sequelae of exercising the calling law.


    It''s hard to recover in a short time.


    However, Liu Yang was glad he could survive. He thought he couldn''t live if he entered the vortex.


    by the way? Where''s Gu Xianer? He came in with Gu Xianer at that time. What about the people?


    Liu Yang glanced around and finally saw that Gu Xianer was also tied to a big stone. He also had a lot of blood on his body. He hung his head and didn''t move. It seemed that he hadn''t woken up yet.


    "Boy, you''re awake." A man in animal skin stared at Liu Yang: "tell me, which tribe sent you a spy!"


    "Spy?" Liu Yang was stunned and then shook his head: "no, no, no, you misunderstood. I''m not a spy..."


    "Don''t admit it? You sneaked into our tribe. What''s not a spy? I advise you to explain it obediently. You can avoid a lot of flesh and blood."


    "I''m really not a spy... I... I don''t know how to get here... Can you put me down first... I''m very uncomfortable now..."


    "Don''t say it? Then torture! See if he says it!"


    "Hey, hey, don''t mess around. I''m really not a spy... Have something to say... Hey... Ah..."

 Chapter 355

    No matter what Liu Yang said, several people wearing animal skins swung the three meter long knife in their hands and began to chop Liu Yang. Of course, these people kept a sense of propriety. Each knife would only cut a hole in Liu Yang, not hurt his life.


    After slashing dozens of knives at once, Liu Yang directly became a blood man, and his breath became weaker.


    "Say it or not!" Shouted the man in animal skin.


    "..." Liu Yang shook his head: "I''m not a spy..."


    "Shit, your mouth is hard! Go on!"


    "You just cut me... That''s what I said... I''m not a spy..."


    "Puff, puff, puff..."


    After cutting dozens of knives, Liu Yang still said he was not a spy.


    Just when several people wearing animal skins wanted to continue chopping Liu Yang, they suddenly heard a drum beating, "Dong Dong Dong..." the sound was very loud.


    "The leader calls us again! Hurry to see what''s going on!" Several men in animal skins turned and ran out. At this time, they had no intention to torture Liu Yang.


    "Whoa..."


    Liu Yang breathed a long sigh of relief. The drums came in time. I really want to thank the drummer for saving his life indirectly.


    It''s a shame to be bullied by a group of savages.


    "I wrote down this account. When I recover, I''ll see how I deal with you."


    Liu Yang looked down at the rope that bound him: "find a way to break the rope." While the savages haven''t come back, try to get out of trouble.


    Just then, Gu Xianer woke up and saw that he was tied to a stone and covered with blood. His face changed instantly. He shouted directly to Liu Yang, "where is this? What have you done to me!"


    "Are you blind? Don''t you see I''m tied up, too?" Liu Yang hummed, "what can I do to you?"


    "Not you? Who is that?" Gu xian''er asked angrily, "who tied me?"


    "Come on, stop talking nonsense. You''d better think about how to get out of trouble. You''ll suffer when those savages come back later."


    "Savage? What savage?"


    "A group of very ferocious people, when they come back, take off your clothes directly, and then make a good gesture on you. Maybe you can have some little savages."


    "You... You bastard..."


    "Dong Dong Dong... Dong Dong Dong... Dong Dong Dong..."


    A drum that shook the soul came from the outside, and the shocked Gu Xianer was dizzy.


    "What sound?" Gu xian''er asked with the disgust in her heart.


    "Don''t ask me, I don''t know anything." Liu Yang thought of a way to twist his body and grind the rope with a stone, but it was useless. The rope was very strong and could not be ground at all.


    Seeing that Liu Yang ignored himself, Gu Xianer stopped talking and began to think about how to get out of trouble.


    Up to now, Liu Yang and Gu Xianer are confused. They don''t understand how they can appear here? Tied up again?


    All this can only be done after getting out of trouble.


    Gu Xianer is as weak as Liu Yang. He has up to one ten thousandth of his strength left. It''s difficult to lift his hand. It''s really difficult to get out of trouble.


    "Ta ta..."


    A sound of footsteps came from outside.


    Liu Yang''s face changed: "no, those savages are back..."


    Hearing Liu Yang''s words, Gu Xianer also changed her face. As soon as her eyes turned, she directly lowered her head, closed her eyelids and didn''t move.


    "Well... This is... Shit!" Liu Yang was stunned at first, and then scolded. It''s really cunning. He pretended to be in a coma? So it won''t attract the attention of the savages? Aren''t you afraid I''ll expose you?


    Liu Yang also wants to pretend to be unconscious, but it''s useless. Just now the savages knew that he woke up. Even if he pretended to be unconscious, it''s useless.


    Soon, several people strode in, just the savages who had just gone out.


    "Boy, we''re going to fight. We don''t have time to gossip with you here. Don''t you want to tell me? Then don''t tell me. Now I''ll send you to see the snake mother!"


    Several savages came up, directly untied the rope on Liu Yang, lifted Liu Yang and walked outside.


    These people didn''t forget Gu Xianer. They untied the rope and carried Gu Xianer away. Gu Xianer still pretended to be unconscious.


    "Hey, where are you taking me? You just said snake mother? What snake mother?" Liu Yang asked.


    Several savages ignored Liu Yang.


    "Hey, I said, I''m not a spy. Why don''t you believe it!!!"


    "You just said you were going to war? Are you going to war? Let me go. I can help you?"


    "Hey, can you have a word?"


    ¡­¡­


    More than half an hour later.


    Several savages carried Liu Yang and Gu Xianer to the edge of a cliff. First, they muttered a lot of incomprehensible words, and then threw Liu Yang and Gu Xianer off the cliff.


    "It''s over... It''s over... I''m going to fall to death..." Liu Yang smiled bitterly. He was the God Emperor, but he was killed?


    Gu Xianer also looked desperate. She was an immortal God. She was killed in the end? If this is spread, it will certainly cause a great sensation. If those old guys in the holy land know it, they don''t know how to laugh at themselves.


    "Crash! Crash!"


    Unexpectedly, there was a puddle under the cliff. Liu Yang and Gu Xianer all fell into the puddle and were lucky not to be killed.


    "Cough, cough..."


    Liu Yang accidentally drank a few salivas and coughed: "shit! What kind of water is it? It stinks..."


    Gu Xianer was also choked, but she was more qualified than Liu Yang. She didn''t swear. She was very lucky to survive. She tried to surface and swam towards the shore bit by bit.


    Liu Yang also swam towards the shore.


    After a lot of effort, they finally climbed to the shore, lying on the ground, panting.


    "If you don''t die, you will have a blessing!" Liu Yang uttered a sigh.


    "What sound?" Gu xian''er suddenly sat up and looked around with a wary face.


    "What? What did you hear?" Liu Yang asked suspiciously, "I didn''t hear the sound... Did you have an illusion..."


    "Shut up!" Gu Xianer stared at Liu Yang: "listen carefully!"


    "..." Liu Yang listened attentively for a while. Sure enough, he heard a strange sound, like... The sound of something crawling? It''s very light. If you don''t pay attention, you can''t hear it at all.


    "Trouble is coming..." Gu Xianer stood up shakily and looked at the front with a dignified face.


    Liu Yang also got up and looked ahead.


    Soon, a giant appeared in their eyes


    "Hiss..." Liu Yang took a breath of cold air: "this is... A snake? It''s too big..."


    Gu xian''er tightened her face and didn''t speak.


    A huge snake came out from the opposite side. Its body was as thick as a large water tank. As for its length... At least a few hundred meters... It had a layer of black scales all over its body, and its two eyes were bigger than a lantern. The strangest thing was that there was a single horn on its forehead, with a big mouth open and a smell floating out

 Chapter 356

    Snake mother?!


    Liu Yang suddenly remembered what the savages had said. The savages said they would feed him and Gu Xianer to the snake mother! I didn''t understand at that time, but now I understand... I want to give them as food to the giant snake opposite.


    Snake mother


    This title is really appropriate!


    The body is so huge that it is a moving mountain.


    Gu Xianer couldn''t keep calm: "are we going to be eaten by this giant snake?"


    Liu Yang sighed, "it''s almost like this."


    "No! I''m not afraid of death, but I can''t be eaten by snakes... I don''t want to die so cowardly..."


    "It''s not what you want or not, but what you have to face... Even if you don''t want to, won''t the giant snake eat you?"


    "You hurry to think of a way!"


    "You ask me? I don''t know who to ask. Now I can''t help it."


    "Are you willing to be eaten by the giant snake?"


    "What if you are unwilling? Can you deal with the giant snake opposite?"


    "If I restore all my strength, I can probably deal with it. Even if I can''t deal with it, running is no problem."


    "Isn''t that bullshit? If I recover all my strength, I can deal with the giant snake. If I can''t deal with it, I can run. The key problem is that we haven''t recovered our strength now. Now our weak little body doesn''t even have the most basic resistance. When the giant snake climbs over," click, click "will devour us, At that time, the two of us will be bitten into pieces of meat, and then enter the belly of the giant snake and be forcibly corroded. If we die, we can''t die any more, and even our souls can''t run out. "


    "Can you stop scaring me?"


    "Who scared you? What I said is true. If you don''t believe it, you''ll look at it later and see if what I said is true."


    "The giant snake on the opposite side seems to have lived for a long time, otherwise it can''t grow such a huge body. Generally, after living for such a long time, it should be intelligent, should be able to understand us, and should be able to communicate with us. Shall we come forward and try to communicate with the giant snake? Let''s talk about it so that it won''t eat us? Do you think it''s ok?"


    "What you guessed is very likely. This giant snake has a high probability of opening its wisdom, but you want to communicate with others. Are they willing to communicate with you? Besides, even if you communicate, what can you do to make the other party change their mind and not eat us? If you put two plates of delicious food in front of you and you are starving, can you bear not to eat? Are you willing to share two plates with us Wine and food exchange? Finally let them go? Can you do it? "


    "What''s your metaphor? We''re not good wine and food..."


    "To the giant snake, we are good wine and food."


    "OK, I won''t talk to you about this. I''ll go and communicate with the giant snake now. I hope it can be explained by me and won''t eat us."


    "OK, go over there. If you can really do the ideological work of the giant snake and make it change its mind not to eat us, I will owe you a favor."


    "Who cares for your kindness."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu xian''er took a deep breath, then slowly walked towards the giant snake. When he was a few meters away from the giant snake, he stopped and tried to ask, "Hello, can you understand me? Can you understand me? If you can understand, please give me a sign?"


    The giant snake held his head high and stared at Gu xian''er like a pair of scarlet eyes. He didn''t move. He didn''t know whether he understood or didn''t understand.


    Gu xian''er waited for a while. He didn''t see the giant snake gesturing to her, so he had to ask again, "can you understand me? Do I want to communicate with you? If you can understand me, nod your head?"


    The giant snake looked at Gu Xianer for a while, and then nodded slightly.


    Gu Xianer was delighted: "If you can understand me, it''s easy to do. My name is Gu xian''er. I''m from a very distant place. I didn''t mean to offend you. I was thrown down by a group of savages. I don''t know what you call me or what you like. I just hope you don''t eat me. You can put forward other requirements and conditions, as long as I can promise, if you can If you insist on eating, you can eat him. His meat is much more delicious than me. "


    Gu Xianer pointed to Liu Yang and asked the giant snake to eat Liu Yang.


    Liu Yang almost died of anger: "Gu xian''er, you are so mean and shameless. If you want to live, you want to betray me. I tell you, there is no way! Master giant snake, the woman in front of you is insidious and cunning. She is not a good woman. If you want to eat her, you can eat her. She looks thin, but she actually has meat, and the meat tastes tender. It must suit your taste. I have rough skin and thick meat, don''t like bathing, and my body stinks , you must not be interested in me. "


    "You''re talking nonsense. Where''s the meat on me?"


    "Take off your clothes and let master giant snake see if you have much meat?"


    "You..."


    "What are you? If you don''t dare to take off your clothes and let master giant snake see clearly, it means that there is a ghost in my heart. Look at me, I don''t have a ghost in my heart. I dare to take off my clothes and let master giant snake see clearly. I''m really dirty and smelly. It certainly doesn''t meet Master giant snake''s taste."


    Liu Yang took off his clothes directly, leaving only a pair of shorts. He was really dirty. If he smelled carefully, he smelled a smell of sweat.


    Gu xian''er''s angry eyes stared round. He scolded Liu Yang in his heart. Liu Yang is a man. It must be no big deal to take off her clothes, but she is a woman. It''s really difficult for her to let her take off her clothes.


    "Look, you don''t dare to take off your clothes. There''s a ghost in your heart. Elder giant snake, you''ve seen it. The woman in front of you lied to you. Eat her quickly."


    "Master giant snake, don''t believe his nonsense. He is deliberately soiling and smelling. Master giant snake, you let him take a bath in the water. After washing, you can eat him. His meat is more delicious than me."


    "It''s better to eat you."


    "Nonsense, it''s better to eat you."


    "Your meat is tender."


    "Your meat is fatter and more fragrant."


    "Master giant snake doesn''t like to eat fat, but only tender."


    "You''re not the giant snake. How do you know that the giant snake doesn''t like fat?"


    "I knew it."


    "You know shit."


    ¡­¡­


    "All right, shut up!" The giant snake suddenly spoke with a deep and grand voice, which shocked Liu Yang and Gu Xianer. It took a long time to get back to their senses.


    They looked at the giant snake in surprise: "elder, can you speak?"


    "Of course I can speak? I can not only speak human words, but also change into an adult, but I don''t want to change." The giant snake disdained and said, "they all say that the human body is the best. In my opinion, where does the human body have my original body, domineering and powerful."

 Chapter 357

    "The elder is right. The human body is really not as domineering and powerful as the elder''s body!" Liu Yang said with a flattering smile: "elder... We really don''t mean to offend you... Do you think we can let us go? Our little body has little meat... It''s estimated that it''s not enough to plug your teeth... It''s really unnecessary for you to eat us..."


    Gu xian''er nodded: "yes, but I''ll fill your teeth."


    The giant snake stared at them for a long time, made them look hairy, and then began to speak: "you two are not people of this era, are you?"


    "Ah? How do you know?"


    Liu Yang and Gu Xianer were stunned.


    "I feel a special breath from you, which is different from the breath of this era, so I guess you two should not belong to this era, but come from other times."


    "Master, your eyes are as sharp as a torch. You can see through my origin at a glance. You really admire me."


    "Tell me when you came from?"


    "We are from the future era."


    "The era of the future?"


    "Yes, it''s the future."


    "How did you come here?"


    "It''s a long story to say. In short, we came to this era by accident, so we also paid a huge price. The elder should be able to see that we were seriously injured, even hard to walk, and I don''t know if we can recover in the future."


    "You haven''t been hurt. You still have the hope of recovery, but you are really weak. Even if you recover your original strength, it''s not enough to see in front of me. I can swallow you in one bite, so that you can''t even leave residue."


    "We certainly can''t compare with your predecessors."


    "Are people in the future as weak as you?"


    "Almost. In the future, even if we are very powerful people, we can''t find a few more powerful people than us."


    "In this way, the future era is a declining era and ancient times. It can''t be compared with the ancient times. You have countless strong people. You''re nothing like this strength in ancient times. Just pulling out one strong person can kill you both."


    "What the elder said is quite right. The future era is indeed a declining era."


    "Why is this? What are the reasons for strangers? Where are the strong in ancient times? Can you see them in the future? For example, do I still exist in the future?"


    "It should not exist..."


    "Doesn''t it exist? So I''m dead. How can I die? I''m so powerful that I can''t be invincible, but there are few people who can kill me. Besides, if I can''t afford to offend those people, I''ll hide and never take the initiative to provoke them. They have no reason to kill me. Why did I die when I lived so carefully? Why Why did you die in the end? Why on earth? Do you know why? Please tell me if you know. "


    "Elder, I can tell you why, but you must promise me that I can''t eat us again."


    "Yes, as long as your answer is satisfactory to me, I can promise not to eat you, which will give you some benefits."


    "Those strong people in ancient times were killed by the disaster of heaven and earth, and the good inheritance was cut off, so the future era will decline like this."


    "What do you say about the heaven and earth catastrophe? What is the heaven and earth catastrophe? Make it clear to me!"


    "The great disaster of heaven and earth is a disaster launched by heaven and earth. Everything makes heaven and earth think that the strong who pose a threat to heaven and earth will be killed. After killing all the strong who pose a threat, you will block all creatures for a long time, so that all creatures are in a lingering state. With more abundant resources, lift the blockade, so that the lingering creatures can slowly wake up and start again. After some time, There will be another group of strong people who threaten heaven and earth, and then the great disaster of heaven and earth will happen again, again and again, and will never stop. "


    "It''s a threat to heaven and earth. I don''t understand how we strong people can threaten heaven and earth? In front of heaven and earth, no matter how strong we are, we can only be regarded as mole ants. It''s easy for heaven and earth to kill us. We can''t threaten heaven and earth at all? I can''t figure out why heaven and earth should launch disasters to kill us strong people?"


    "I can''t explain some things clearly. I also heard the residual souls of other ancient strong people. They said that they died in heaven and earth. They were lucky to leave a wisp of residual souls before the disaster. They shouldn''t lie."


    "Will there really be a world catastrophe? If there is a world catastrophe, it will be really bad. I don''t want to die, and other strong people certainly don''t want to die. No, I want to spread the news quickly, so that all strong people can be psychologically prepared and find ways to deal with the world street. It''s not easy for us to cultivate to this point. The longer we live, the more afraid of death. We didn''t do it What outrageous things, why should they kill us? If we don''t accept it, even if what happens to heaven and earth, can heaven and earth kill us at will? "


    "Senior, if you spread the news, I''m afraid the world disaster will happen in advance. I''m afraid it will cause many unexpected disasters. I think it''s still lifelike. Don''t be too hasty. In my opinion, the world disaster can''t happen in a short time."


    "I can''t wait. I have to spread the news and let other strong people discuss countermeasures. If we can''t, we''ll leave the divine world and live in other places. In this way, heaven and earth can''t help us."


    "When you leave the divine world, do you have a house to leave the divine world? As far as I know, the ancestral God left the divine world and his whereabouts are still unknown. Do you know where the ancestral God has gone?"


    "I don''t know the LORD God. I can''t touch the big people at that level. However, since the LORD God disappeared, the order of miracles began to get worse and worse. I''m afraid the heaven and earth catastrophe is not the meaning of the LORD God. If the ancestor god is there, many things can be solved. He opened up the immortal. He has absolute control over the divine world. He can''t have the heaven and earth catastrophe It''s a pity that the ancestral God has disappeared. Up to now, there has been no news, and I don''t know whether it is life or death. "


    "The ancestral God is so powerful that no one should be able to kill him. The reason why he didn''t come back should be delayed by something."


    "No, I can''t wait. I have to contact other strong people and come up with countermeasures to deal with the world disaster. If we can''t deal with it, we''ll leave the divine world and wander in other places together. We can survive anywhere with our strength. There''s no need to stay in the divine world and wait for death. You two are a great Duke. Don''t eat you. Go quickly."

 Chapter 358

    Seeing the giant snake go away, Liu Yang and Gu Xianer were relieved.


    Finally saved my life


    Don''t be eaten.


    "What are your plans next?" Gu Xianer suddenly asked.


    "Of course, get out of this broken place." Liu Yang snorted angrily, and then turned to find his way out: "get out of here quickly. If the giant snake repents and comes back to catch us, it will be in trouble."


    "The giant snake is busy to deal with the coming disaster of heaven and earth. He doesn''t care about us."


    "What are you doing with me?"


    "Of course I will follow you! You brought me to ancient times, and you should take full responsibility!"


    "I take full responsibility?"


    "Yes, you are responsible for taking me back."


    "I don''t know how to get back..."


    "I don''t care! Anyway, I believe you. If you find a way to go back, you must take me with you. If you dare to leave me, I will never spare you."


    "Women are trouble."


    "What are you talking about?"


    "I didn''t say anything."


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later.


    Liu Yang and Gu Xianer were caught again. It was the giant snake that caught them.


    Liu Yang smiled bitterly: "what did I say... Giant snake may repent... You don''t believe it... Now believe it..."


    Gu Xianer''s face was pale: "how can we do this... Can''t do this to us..."


    The giant snake took them directly to a huge square. At the moment, hundreds of people gathered in the square. Their breath was very strong, and even several people had a stronger breath than the giant snake.


    "You two don''t have to be afraid." The giant snake said, "I brought you here to explain the disaster of heaven and earth to these strong men. After explaining it, I''ll let you go."


    "Oh, that''s right." Liu Yang''s hanging heart slowly put down.


    Gu Xianer''s face was not so pale.


    "Are you two little dolls from the future?" An old man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks suddenly came to Liu Yang and Gu Xianer and looked at them carefully.


    "Yes, we are from the future." Liu Yang nodded.


    "The future... We old guys are all dead?"


    "This..."


    "If you have something to say, you don''t have to worry about. Only if you tell the truth, can we more clearly understand what the disaster of heaven and earth is."


    "I don''t know much..."


    Next, Liu Yang explained his understanding in detail.


    "Heaven and earth disaster..." the old man with sharp mouth and monkey cheeks sneered: "what a heaven and earth disaster! If we are out of the way, we will kill all of us! What a cruel heart!"


    "It is estimated that the spirit of heaven and earth made it."


    "The spirit of heaven and earth is bolder and bolder without the ancestral God."


    "Unfortunately, I can''t contact the ancestral God... Otherwise... If the ancestral God sends a word casually, the spirit of heaven and earth will be scared to death..."


    "Maybe it''s the meaning of the ancestor god. If he doesn''t come forward, let the spirit of heaven and earth be the villain?"


    "Nonsense! How kind the ancestral God is! How can he do such a crazy thing?"


    "Do you really know the ancestral God? Kindness can be pretended... Don''t forget that the divine world is made by the ancestral God. If our existence really threatens the stability of the divine world, can the ancestral God accommodate us?"


    "Don''t tell me. I don''t believe that the ancestor will harm us anyway. Strictly speaking, we are all his descendants."


    "Son of a bitch... Are we related by blood to the ancestral God? Not at all! Without blood, we can''t be regarded as the descendants of the ancestral God!"


    "Do you have the courage to say these words in front of the ancestral God and shout behind your back?"


    "The ancestral God is not here..."


    "All right, everybody stop arguing!"


    ¡­¡­


    A red faced man waved impatiently: "is it useful to quarrel now? Can you solve the problem? I''d better think of a way to deal with the disaster of heaven and earth."


    "Go directly to the spirit of heaven and earth and ask him to give up the idea! If he doesn''t agree, we''ll leave the divine world directly!"


    "The divine world is our foundation... There are our descendants and family property here... How can we say to give up?"


    "Just take it all away! It''s no big deal!"


    "It''s easy to say. Do you know the situation outside the divine world? If the living situation outside is very bad, don''t we take the initiative to find sin?"


    "Then stay in the divine world and die."


    "I don''t approve of looking for the spirit of heaven and earth. Since he has decided to launch the heaven and earth disaster, he won''t change his mind, especially... If there is the inspiration of the ancestral God behind it... It''s even more impossible to change... Especially if he is known by the spirit of heaven and earth in advance, he may launch the heaven and earth disaster in advance..."


    "What about that?"


    "At present, there are only two ways. First, join hands to deal with the spirits of heaven and earth, but... There is little hope of winning. Second, secretly leave the divine world. The ancestral God can go outside, and we can also go... With our strength, even if the outside environment is very bad, we can cope with it, but... Once we leave the divine world, we can''t come back... So we should choose carefully ¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    It will be impossible for us to reach an agreement for a while and a half.


    Liu Yang and Gu xian''er stepped aside and said nothing. They just waited for the result and left quickly.


    After a fierce quarrel, we reluctantly reached an agreement and left the divine world! Stay away from this vortex and never come back.


    Seeing the result, Liu Yang and Gu Xianer are leaving, and the giant snake is not blocked.


    Just when Liu Yang and Gu xian''er were relieved, the old man with sharp mouth and monkey cheeks suddenly flew over and stretched out his ugly finger to Gu xian''er: "you can''t go."


    "Ah?" Gu Xianer''s face changed greatly.


    Liu Yang also changed his face


    "The little doll looks good. I like it. Come back with me." The old man with sharp mouth and monkey cheeks reached out and grabbed Gu Xianer, and then flew away quickly. Gu Xianer couldn''t resist at all.


    As for Liu Yang... No one answered.


    "Old man Hou has evil thoughts again."


    "But that little doll looks really good."


    "What? You like it too? Go and rob old man Hou!"


    "Pull it down, I can''t beat old man hou..."


    Everyone took off.


    In the blink of an eye, only giant snake and Liu Yang were left on the scene.


    The giant snake glanced at Liu Yang faintly: "don''t you go? Stay here and die?"


    "That... I..." Liu Yanggang wanted to speak, but he was interrupted by the giant snake.


    "I can''t afford to offend old man hou... I can''t help you save the girl."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s your luck that old man Hou didn''t embarrass you. Let''s go quickly. As for the girl... As long as she''s more knowledgeable, old man Hou won''t kill her."


    "Elder..."


    "I''m gone. You can do it yourself."


    The giant snake soared into the air, spread two wings behind it, and with a gentle fan, it flew out for a long distance... After a few times, it disappeared.


    "Whoa..."


    Liu Yang puffed out a sullen breath: "Gu Xianer... Who told you to look so beautiful... Something happened... I can''t save you now..."


    After sighing for a while, Liu Yang left quickly. He had to find a safe place to heal his wounds. As long as he recovered all his strength, he didn''t have to be so timid.

 Chapter 359

    Liu Yang found a hidden and safe place to recuperate.


    It took many days to recover from the injury, and then began to think about what to do next


    He actually has a way to go back


    That is to use the summoning law. After the vortex appears, he hurried in... Through the vortex, he should be able to return to the future


    But


    What''s the use of going back now?


    Can''t beat the ancient devil and Nangong Tianshan at all?


    In ancient times, the ancient devil and Nangong Tianshan couldn''t come here. Liu Yang was very safe.


    After thinking for a long time, Liu Yang decided not to go first, so he stayed in ancient times to practice. After becoming an immortal God, he went back to clean up the ancient demons and Nangong Tianshan.


    ¡­¡­


    In the following days, Liu Yang continued to understand various types of laws.


    The understanding is very fast, and the strength improves very fast, but... When the strength reaches the peak of the God Emperor, it can''t be improved any more.


    It seems that something is stuck, but it can''t rush


    If you can''t make it, you can''t be promoted to the immortal God.


    What''s the problem


    Liu Yang thought for a long time and didn''t come up with a reason. At this time, the smart suggestion of the little stone statue let Liu Yang understand the law of space and time. The law of space and time is the most powerful law. If Liu Yang can understand the law of space and time, he may break through the bottleneck and be promoted to the immortal God.


    "But try."


    Since there is no other good way, we can only try to understand the law of time and space.


    Liu Yang shuttled from the future to ancient times, which made him experience the change of time and space. He had a great feeling in his heart, which was very helpful to understand the laws of time and space.


    ¡­¡­


    Say Gu Xianer again.


    After Gu Xianer was captured by old man Hou, he was desperate and didn''t want to live.


    She is ready. As long as old man Hou dares to touch her, she will kill herself!


    But what surprised her was


    Old man Hou didn''t rush to touch her, but imprisoned her in the yard and didn''t see her for several days.


    Gu Xianer tried many ways to escape without success


    Ma Xiaofei woke up and found that he had returned to five years ago, that is, 2015.


    In his last life, Ma Xiaofei lived a cowardly life. He was suppressed by his boss, excluded by his colleagues, despised by his relatives and friends, and even his girlfriend who had been dating for several years finally left him.


    When I was thirty, I was still single and lived by renting a house.


    To sum up Ma Xiaofei''s last life in one word is "failure".


    After rebirth, Ma Xiaofei learned from the pain and vowed to heaven that he must live a personal life! Let those who looked down on him regret it!


    Back five years ago with my memory, it would be really bad if I couldn''t mix it up like a person!


    In 2014, Ma Xiaofei graduated from university and was assigned to a county-level state-owned enterprise. He became a member of the "iron rice bowl" family.


    Unfortunately, Ma Xiaofei had bad luck in the last life. He offended a boss and was suppressed. His colleagues hid from him like a plague. They were unwilling to say a word to him. Life was very difficult.


    Now that you are reborn, you can''t let this happen again!


    "Sister Xu, let me help you clean up. Go and have a rest."


    Ma Xiaofei grabbed the broom from a woman in her thirties and began sweeping the floor.


    "Oh, no, I''ll do it myself..."


    "Sister Xu, don''t be polite to me."


    "Oh... Xiao Fei, you help me clean up after work every day and take me home. I don''t know how to thank you..."


    Sister Xu is a cleaner. Her main job every day is cleaning. One person has to clean the whole yard. She has a lot of work. She has to be busy until dark almost every day.


    But since Ma Xiaofei helped, sister Xu has been much more relaxed. She can go home earlier every day, which makes sister Xu very grateful.


    Speaking of it, sister Xu is also very poor. Her husband died in a car accident. She raised a child alone and had to take care of her father-in-law and mother-in-law who were in poor health. Life was very bad.


    Of course, Ma Xiaofei''s gracious help to sister Xu is not a great kindness, but another purpose.


    Because Ma Xiaofei knows that sister Xu will develop soon. At this time, he will help sister Xu with his heart and get her gratitude. When sister Xu develops, Ma Xiaofei can follow her.


    In his last life, Ma Xiaofei missed an opportunity to turn over. He must not miss it again in this life.


    Just as the cleaning was about to be finished, sister Xu''s mobile phone suddenly rang. She quickly took out her mobile phone and connected it: "ah... OK, I see. I''ll be there right away."


    Ma Xiaofei saw something wrong with sister Xu''s face and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Sister Xu frowned: "it''s director Zhang of logistics who called and asked me to come over and say there''s something urgent for me..." speaking of this, sister Xu paused and whispered, "Xiaofei, can you... Go with me..."


    "Ah?"


    "Director Zhang... He... He has bad intentions for me... I dare not go alone..."


    "OK! I''ll go with you!"


    Ma Xiaofei put down his broom and accompanied sister Xu to the logistics office.


    Sister Xu''s full name is Xu Xiaofeng. Although she has had a child, she still maintains a good figure. The front is convex and the back is tilted. Today, she wears a long skirt. A gust of wind blows and lifts a corner of the skirt, exposing half of her lower legs. It is white, smooth and round. People can''t help but want to touch it.


    "Oh!"


    Xu Xiaofeng, who was walking, tripped over a raised brick and fell to one side.


    Ma Xiaofei reacted very quickly and hurriedly stretched out his hand to pull it. Driven by inertia, Xu Xiaofeng directly bumped into Ma Xiaofei''s arms, and Ma Xiaofei subconsciously hugged Xu Xiaofeng''s waist. Although he was separated from his clothes, he could feel that Xu Xiaofeng''s waist was very thin, smooth and felt.


    At the same time, Xu Xiaofeng''s bulging chest pressed tightly on Ma Xiaofei''s chest. The soft feeling was wonderful.


    Unfortunately, before Ma Xiaofei could feel it carefully, Xu Xiaofeng had left Ma Xiaofei''s arms and disappointed Ma Xiaofei. He couldn''t help looking at Xu Xiaofeng''s chest and muttering in his heart: it''s really not small. It''s so beautiful across clothes. I don''t know what it feels like to touch directly?


    "Well... I went first... You wait outside for a while... I''ll come out soon..."


    "Ah! Good!"


    After Ma Xiaofei came back, he saw that Xu Xiaofeng had opened the door of the logistics office and walked in.


    Ma Xiaofei casually found a place to sit down, then took out a cigarette and lit it up.


    "Ah! What are you doing! Let go..." suddenly, Ma Xiaofei heard a scream. It was Xu Xiaofeng''s voice.


    No! Something''s wrong!

 Chapter 360

    "Well... I went first... You wait outside for a while... I''ll come out soon..."


    "Ah! Good!"


    After Gu Xianer recovered, he saw that Xu Xiaofeng had opened the door of the logistics office and walked in.


    Gu Xianer found a place to sit down and waited quietly for Xu Xiaofeng to come out.


    "Ah! What are you doing! Let go..." suddenly, Gu Xianer heard a scream. It was Xu Xiaofeng''s voice.


    No! Something''s wrong!


    Gu xian''er quickly got up and ran to the logistics office. She reached out to push the door and found that it could not be opened. It was probably locked from the inside. She slapped the door: "steward Zhang! Steward Zhang! I have something urgent to find you! Steward Zhang, please open the door! Steward Zhang!!!"


    Gu Xianer heard a noise in the room, and then the door was opened. Xu Xiaofeng ran out with her hair on her head. Her coat was torn open and her face was full of tears. Xu Xiaofeng didn''t look at Gu Xianer and ran away with her face covered.


    Then the steward Zhang came out, with a blue face and a fierce stare at Gu Xianer: "what are you doing here!" Good things were spoiled by Gu Xianer, which annoyed manager Zhang. He greeted Gu Xianer''s 18th generation ancestors in his heart.


    "Er..." Gu Xianer squeezed out a smile on her face: "steward Zhang, I have something to do with you..."


    "What''s up!"


    "Can you change my job? I don''t want to clean up every day..." Gu Xianer casually made up a reason.


    "Roll the calf, you can''t change it! Don''t bother me again in the future!" Steward Zhang turned back to the house, "bang!" He slammed the door shut.


    "Bah!"


    Gu Xianer spit on the ground and scolded, "what thing!" Then he hurried to chase Xu Xiaofeng.


    Xu Xiaofeng didn''t run far. She was standing under a tree crying. Gu Xianer hurried over: "sister Xu, are you okay? Did that bastard bully you?"


    "... as soon as I entered the door, he hugged me... Wanted to kiss me and tore my clothes... I was scared... Xian''er, fortunately you showed up in time, otherwise... I must have been bullied by that bastard." Elder sister Xu sobbed.


    "Zhang Daqiang is an asshole! Stay away from him in the future! He''ll find you again. Don''t pay attention to him!" Gu Xianer saw that Xu Xiaofeng''s coat was torn open, so she took off her coat and handed it to Xu Xiaofeng.


    "Thank you." Xu Xiaofeng had covered the tear in her coat with her hand. When she took Gu Xianer''s coat, her hand loosened. Then Gu Xianer saw a piece of white meat. Alas, Gu Xianer''s eyes immediately straightened.


    Gu Xianer secretly glanced at Xu Xiaofeng''s chest The mouth is itchy in my heart. It''s really big and white. It''s shaking. It''s really greedy. I really want to touch it.


    Ah! What''s the matter with me?


    Gu Xianer suddenly woke up. How could I have such a bad idea?


    Why am I interested in Xu Xiaofeng?


    Shouldn''t this be?


    I am a normal woman. I like men. How can I be interested in women? What the hell is going on?


    This happened once just now... Now it happens again


    Is one a coincidence, two a coincidence?


    There must be a problem!


    What went wrong?


    Gu Xianer thought hard... But he couldn''t figure out what went wrong... Did he shuttle from the future to ancient times, and his body changed in the process of shuttling?


    If so, it would be terrible


    Or have you been calculated? Like the old man Hou?


    For a moment, Gu Xianer was not sure what was going on... He could only think slowly


    Soon, Xu Xiaofeng put on her coat and fastened the button, blocking the beautiful scenery.


    Gu xian''er took a look and suddenly came up with an idea: what are you doing so fast? I haven''t seen enough! Zhang Daqiang, that bastard, was so brave that he dared to bully Xu Xiaofeng openly. He was in the house and didn''t know how much advantage Zhang Daqiang took. Did he touch Xu Xiaofeng''s chest What about the mouth?


    Oh, what am I thinking!


    Why are you thinking again?


    I''m hopeless


    Gu xian''er hated his wishful thinking and almost wanted to slap himself in the face.


    "Ding Dong!"


    At this time, Xu Xiaofeng''s communication token received a message. After reading it, Xu Xiaofeng''s face changed and the whole popularity trembled.


    "Sister Xu, what''s the matter?" Gu Xianer asked with concern.


    "It''s a message from Zhang Daqiang." Xu Xiaofeng gnashed her teeth and said, "he threatened me that if I... Didn''t obey him... I would trouble my family..."


    "What?" Gu xian''er was worried as soon as he heard it: "it''s disgusting! What a bastard! How can there be such a despicable person in the world! If God has eyes, he should drop a divine thunder to kill this bastard!"


    "Zhang Daqiang is in charge of logistics and has great power... I can''t provoke him..." Xu Xiaofeng looked worried: "I''m really worried that he will attack my family..."


    "Sister Xu, don''t worry. I have a way to cure him."


    "Ah? What can you do?"


    "Well, you go to him tomorrow and pretend to promise him. By the way... Er, let him take advantage of..."


    "What?" Xu Xiaofeng was worried: "how can you..."


    "Sister Xu, don''t worry. Listen to me." Gu Xianer said quickly, "then I will hide outside the window and take a picture of Zhang Daqiang taking advantage of you with a messenger token. After getting the evidence, I will go to Zhang Daqiang''s boss to complain and let Zhang Daqiang go!" Messaging token can not only send messages, but also shoot videos, very advanced things.


    "Ah... Is this... Is this OK..." Xu Xiaofeng hesitated.


    "Listen to me, absolutely!" Gu Xianer patted her chest and promised: "I''ll never let Zhang Daqiang take advantage of you if I stare outside! Didn''t you tell me last time... Did Zhang Daqiang''s boss think of you? You don''t agree that he wants you to be his lover? You can make good use of it and let Zhang Daqiang''s boss know that Zhang Daqiang robbed him of women. Zhang Daqiang''s boss must be very angry and will never spare Zhang Daqiang, you Say, "isn''t it?"


    "This..." Xu Xiaofeng hesitated for a long time and finally nodded: "OK, I listen to you, xian''er... My safety is up to you. You must keep an eye on it... If the situation is wrong, you should stop it in time..."


    "Don''t worry, it''s okay." Gu xian''er said with a smile, "it''s getting late. Let''s go back quickly."


    They cleaned up and went back together. On the way, they talked about some details carefully to ensure that there would be no mistakes tomorrow.

 Chapter 361

    In a magnificent hall.


    A woman snuggled up to old Hou and fed him wine and various spiritual fruits. Old Hou''s hands swam around the woman. The woman not only didn''t stop it, but also enjoyed it on her face.


    If Gu Xianer is here, you can recognize this woman at a glance as Xu Xiaofeng.


    Why is Xu Xiaofeng here?


    Still so close to old man Hou?


    "How''s it going?" Old man Hou suddenly asked.


    "How about what?" Xu Xiaofeng pretended not to understand.


    "You''re so smart that you don''t know what I''m talking about?" Old man Hou smiled.


    "I really don''t understand. What do you like about Gu Xianer? In terms of appearance, I''m no worse than her... Besides, if you force her directly, it''s over? Why bother so much? She can''t resist you with her strength."


    "You don''t understand."


    "I don''t understand... That''s why I asked you."


    "Ha ha..."


    Old man Hou took a sip of wine and said with a smile, "I don''t like Gu Xianer''s appearance or her body..."


    "What''s that?"


    "It''s an energy."


    "Energy?"


    "Yes... Gu Xianer is a very special constitution... This constitution is very rare. It can be said that only one of hundreds of millions of people can appear..."


    "What constitution is so powerful?"


    "True spirit constitution."


    "Never heard of..."


    "Not only have you never heard of it, but also those old folks who have lived for countless years... Otherwise, I can''t bring Gu Xianer back so easily."


    "Tell me, what''s the power of Zhenling''s constitution?"


    "I can tell you... But you must keep it a secret and never reveal it."


    "Don''t you trust me?"


    "Trust, that''s why I tell you! The most special part of Zhenling''s constitution is the heart..."


    "Heart?"


    "Yes... People with true spiritual constitution will have a heart containing mysterious power, but it''s not easy to get this mysterious power... First, let the other party open their heart to you... That is, fall in love with you and be willing to give everything to you without reservation... Only at this time can they get the mysterious power in the other party''s heart..."


    "What''s the use of that mysterious power?"


    "Can help me break the bottleneck... To the next level..."


    "The next realm? You are now the peak of the God King... Isn''t the next realm..."


    "As long as I can break the bottleneck and enter the next level, I can be on an equal footing with the ancestral God. At that time, even if the spirit of heaven and earth wants to start the disaster of heaven and earth, it will not threaten me."


    "On an equal footing with the ancestral God..." Xu Xiaofeng was shocked on his face: "really..."


    "I read it from a very old book. I don''t know if I can succeed... I''ll try anyway..."


    "So you have to find a way to make Gu Xianer fall in love with you?"


    "Yes."


    "It''s hard to say a bad word."


    "I know it''s difficult, so I asked you to help."


    "I help... It''s hard to win Gu Xianer... And I found a situation... I don''t know whether to say..."


    "What happened?"


    "I think Gu Xianer... Seems to be interested in me..."


    "To you? How could it be? You are a woman. How could Gu Xianer be interested in you unless Gu Xianer has a special hobby..."


    "What if Gu Xianer really has a special hobby? Did I follow her or not?"


    "Nonsense! You can''t start!" Old man Hou was furious: "what should I do if you get together with Gu Xianer?"


    "Ha ha... Don''t worry. I''m kidding you. Even if Gu Xianer wants to, I don''t want to. I''m a normal woman and only like men."


    "That''s about the same." Old man Hou eased his face: "from tomorrow on, you and Gu Xianer should keep a certain distance. Don''t let her have bad ideas about you, or you can clearly tell her that you and she are impossible."


    "I''m measured... By the way, Zhang Daqiang has ideas about me and often wants to take advantage of me..."


    "I''ll kill him later."


    "Don''t kill him first... He still has use value... Gu Xianer will help me deal with Zhang Daqiang tomorrow... I have promised Gu Xianer that I can''t change my mind."


    "Well, I''ll wait. When Zhang Daqiang has no use value, I''ll kill him. If I dare to think of my woman, he''s looking for death."


    "Zhang Daqiang doesn''t know I''m your woman... If he knows, he won''t dare to make my idea with a hundred courage."


    "That''s not good! Even if I don''t know your identity, I can''t make your idea..."


    "I''m very familiar with Gu Xianer now. Next, I''ll find a way to make her trust me completely, and then I''ll guide her to fall in love with you step by step... If you succeed, you can''t forget me."


    "Don''t worry, I forgot. No one can forget you." Old man Hou smiled.


    ¡­¡­


    Early the next morning, Gu Xianer stood in the yard waiting for Xu Xiaofeng.


    After waiting for a long time, Xu Xiaofeng came. Today she was wearing a low neckline vest with a skirt below. Her long black hair was directly spread over her shoulders and her face was painted with light makeup. She looked several years younger.


    Yesterday, Gu Xianer told Xu Xiaofeng to dress up and be more beautiful, so that she could better implement the plan.


    When Xu Xiaofeng came to Gu Xianer, her full chest flashed, especially pleasing to the eye. Otherwise, the full woman is the most attractive.


    "Xian''er, what are you... Looking at?" Gu Xianer stared at her, which made Xu Xiaofeng very embarrassed and blushed.


    "Sister Xu, you are so beautiful today!" Gu xian''er gave a thumbs up: "I''m sure that going to see Zhang Daqiang as you are now will certainly make Zhang Daqiang confused."


    "Shall I go to him now?" Xu Xiaofeng asked in a low voice.


    "Wait a little longer. If you wait a little less, you can secretly find him. Don''t worry, I''ll follow you. After I record the video, you can come out."


    "Xian''er... You must follow me... No mistakes......" Xu Xiaofeng told me uneasily.


    "Nothing will go wrong." Gu xian''er said with a smile, "it''s not appropriate for us to stay together all the time. If it causes Zhang Daqiang''s suspicion, it''ll be bad. I''ll go first. As long as you receive my summons, you''ll hurry to find Zhang Daqiang."


    "Well, OK." Xu Xiaofeng nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu xian''er left quickly and kept blaming himself. He had a bad idea just now. It''s bullshit.


    What''s the matter with yourself


    Be sure to control yourself, but don''t make mistakes.


    After being busy for a while, Gu Xianer felt that the time was almost right, so he took out a messenger token and sent a message to Xu Xiaofeng: "OK, you can go over." Gu Xianer put down the token and walked towards the logistics area.

 Chapter 362

    "That who, you give me stop." A bald man with a big belly came from a distance with his hands on his back, twisting his arms and walking in four directions.


    Gu Xianer stopped and looked at the bald man suspiciously: "are you talking to me?"


    "Nonsense." The bald man hummed, "there are only two of us here. I won''t talk to you. Who am I talking to?"


    Gu xian''er frowned: "what can I do for you?"


    "Not bad..." the bald man looked up and down at Gu xian''er, and said with a smile: "you are so beautiful. It''s a pity to do such hard work... Well, I''ll change a job for you... I still lack a servant girl serving water and tea around me. You can go to me. As long as you serve me well, I will never treat you badly..." when talking, The bald man reached out and touched Gu Xianer''s face.


    Gu Xianer stepped back and said angrily, "please respect yourself."


    "Oh! You have a character!" The bald man smiled: "I just like a woman with character like you. You may not know who I am? I tell you, I''m the chief manager here. You can eat and drink spicy food every day with me. You don''t have to do hard work. Most importantly, no one dares to bully you again."


    "Chief manager?" Gu xian''er sneered: "excuse me, is it you, the chief manager, or old Hou?"


    "What are you talking about?" The bald man''s face sank: "the king Hou is my master, how dare I compare with him..." old man Hou is the God King, so in private, everyone likes to call old man Hou "the king Hou", which is a respectful title.


    "Oh, do you know who I am?"


    "Aren''t you just a cleaning servant!"


    "Old man Hou arranged me here. Like you, he liked me and wanted me to be his woman. I didn''t agree, so he arranged me here to do hard work and soften me..."


    "What? What did you say?"


    "If old man Hou knew you had my idea, what would old man Hou do to you?"


    "... misunderstanding, it''s all misunderstanding... I didn''t know you were Hou Wang''s woman... If I knew, I would never dare..." the bald man was frightened, turned and ran away: "I''ll ask Hou Wang for forgiveness now..."


    "Hum! What is it! You dare to think of me when you look like a ghost... Shit! Don''t have an accident with sister Xu after such a long delay..."


    Gu Xianer hurriedly ran away.


    Trotting all the way to the logistics office area, he heard a strange noise inside. Gu Xianer tiptoed to the window, leaned out half and looked inside. Shit! It''s not a thing!


    After seeing the situation inside, Gu Xianer''s eyes suddenly turned red. Zhang Daqiang pressed Xu Xiaofeng on a table, covered Xu Xiaofeng''s mouth with one hand and touched Xu Xiaofeng with the other hand. Xu Xiaofeng struggled desperately and tears came out.


    Gu Xianer subconsciously wanted to rush in to save Xu Xiaofeng, but soon he calmed down. No, it''s not the time. Xu Xiaofeng''s sacrifice is so great that he can''t give up all his previous efforts.


    Quickly take out the token, adjust the angle and start recording the video.


    When Gu Xianer recorded the video, the situation inside changed again. Zhang Daqiang directly lifted Xu Xiaofeng''s coat, and then buried the whole face in Xu Xiaofeng''s chest. Gu Xianer was angry and wanted to chop Zhang Daqiang with a knife. Damn it! I suffered a lot today!


    The video was finally recorded. Gu Xianer raised her hand and wanted to tap the window, but she thought again, no, it''s best not to expose herself at this time to avoid trouble. After all, she hasn''t recovered her strength. If Zhang Daqiang has any bad intentions, she can''t cope with it.


    Soon Gu Xianer had an idea. She stepped back, picked up a large stone from the ground and threw it out directly.


    "Wow!"


    The window was smashed and there was a lot of noise. Then I heard a cry from the house: "who!!!" It''s Zhang Daqiang''s voice.


    Gu Xianer immediately hid behind a big tree.


    "Bang!"


    The door was knocked open, and Xu Xiaofeng, disheveled and disheveled, rushed out and ran away crying.


    Soon, Zhang Daqiang also came out. His face was very ugly. He stood at the door and kept scanning around. His eyes were very terrible: "who! Who smashed the window just now! Get out of here!!!"


    Two times in a row, good things were spoiled, and Zhang Daqiang''s lungs were about to burst. Just now, he was a little close. He was about to take Xu Xiaofeng, a beauty. But he was spoiled again.


    Gu Xianer hid behind the big tree. After Zhang Daqiang returned to the house, she quickly left to find Xu Xiaofeng. Xu Xiaofeng suffered such a big loss. She was worried that Xu Xiaofeng would be reluctant to do stupid things.


    In the room, Zhang Daqiang stood by the window and looked at a distant figure outside, with a sneer on his mouth: "Gu Xianer! You can do it. You''ve been bad to me twice. I remember you. Wait for me. I''ll never spare you! After I take Xu Xiaofeng, I''ll clean you up!"


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Xianer soon found Xu Xiaofeng. Seeing Xu Xiaofeng crying sadly, she was distressed and hurried to apologize. She finally persuaded Xu Xiaofeng.


    "With this video, you can complain to Zhang Daqiang''s boss." Gu Xianer put the token into Xu Xiaofeng''s hand.


    "Alas..."


    Xu Xiaofeng sighed softly: "I''ve never suffered such a big loss..."


    "I know... It''s my fault..."


    "It''s my fate... I''ll go first..."


    Looking at the back of Xu Xiaofeng leaving, Gu Xianer felt guilty. If she hadn''t had an accident here, Xu Xiaofeng wouldn''t have suffered such a big loss.


    If Gu Xianer had suffered such a big loss, she would not have wanted to live. Her body was cold Yujie, how can you be taken advantage of by bastards like Zhang Daqiang.


    ¡­¡­


    After walking a long way, Gu Xianer was sure that she couldn''t see herself, and Xu Xiaofeng stopped acting.


    "Gu Xianer should trust me very much because he sacrificed so much today?" Xu Xiaofeng said with a smile: "it''s really cheap. Zhang Daqiang''s bastard took such a big advantage of me... I''ll kill Zhang Daqiang myself later."


    After scolding for two words, Xu Xiaofeng twisted her body to find old man Hou and reported what happened today.


    In order to help old man Hou take Gu Xianer, Xu Xiaofeng really made great efforts and made a lot of sacrifices.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Yang closed for several days, still unable to successfully understand the law of time and space.


    He''s upset


    The more irritable you are, the less you can understand it.


    "Go out for a walk, relax and calm down."


    Liu Yang decided to go out for a walk to relax and learn about the ancient times.


    Since I came to ancient times, I''ve been busy running for my life and healing my wounds. Later, I''ve been busy practicing and understanding the laws of time and space... I haven''t learned about the situation in ancient times. Now I have time, let''s learn about it.


    Ten days passed in a flash.


    Over the past ten days, Liu Yang has gone to many places and met many people. He took advantage of various opportunities to inquire about the situation in ancient times from these people.


    Slowly... Liu Yang has a certain understanding of ancient times.

 Chapter 363

    Use one word to describe the situation in ancient times, that is "chaos!"


    Two words to describe, "very messy!"


    Three words to describe, "very messy!"


    Almost every day, countless creatures die.


    It wasn''t like this before


    In the past, when the ancestor god was there, the divine world was very stable and there were few fights.


    Since the disappearance of the ancestral God, countless battles have taken place among all races in order to seize territory and resources.


    To put it bluntly, there is a lack of a strong ruler.


    If a powerful ruler can appear, directly suppress the strong of all races, let all races act according to the rules, have contradictions, sit down and negotiate calmly, and in this way, the divine world will become stable.


    In ancient times, there were many God kings, but these God kings had their own selfishness, and their strength was not much different. No one disagreed with anyone. It was impossible to rely on them to stabilize the divine world.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Yang also learned that in ancient times, there was a sect called "space-time gate", which majored in space-time rules. It is said that this space-time gate was founded by a disciple of the ancestral God. No one knows whether it is true or false.


    Liu Yang decided to take a look at the space-time gate.


    After Liu Yang came to the spacetime gate, he found that there were a large number of people gathered here. When he inquired, he learned... These people came all the way and wanted to join the spacetime gate, but they were rejected. But these people didn''t leave. They still stayed here and waited, hoping that the spacetime gate would show mercy and accept them one day.


    "Spacetime gate doesn''t accept disciples?"


    After asking clearly, Liu Yang''s heart suddenly cooled.


    Why not recruit disciples?


    Other sects recruit new disciples every once in a while. Why doesn''t spacetime gate recruit disciples? Why? This doesn''t make sense at all?


    "Elder brother, can you ask me why spacetime gate doesn''t recruit disciples?" Liu Yang asked an old man who looked good and spoke.


    The old man replied, "because there is no shortage of disciples in spacetime gate, we don''t recruit disciples."


    "I don''t understand that. What does it mean to have no shortage of disciples? Other sects, regardless of their size and strength, open the mountain gate to recruit disciples every once in a while in order to exchange the new for the old and keep their vitality forever..."


    "Spacetime gate is different from other sects."


    "What''s different?"


    "Other sects recruit disciples every once in a while. As long as they can pass the assessment set by these sects, they can become new disciples of these sects, and then work hard step by step to improve their status in the sects. Spacetime gate is different. He never openly recruits disciples abroad. There were some people with great identity and background who wanted to join spacetime gate at the beginning Promised a lot of benefits, but the time gate didn''t promise, and then these people began to use various means to threaten the time gate. Finally, these people were swept away by the strong in the time gate, and even several people were disabled. Since then, no one dared to make trouble at the time gate. "


    "So there''s no possibility of joining the space-time gate?"


    "It''s impossible. Have you seen these people? They have been here for many years and have thought about all kinds of ways. They still haven''t been able to join the space-time gate."


    "Since you can''t join, why don''t you leave? What are you waiting for here? Is it possible that the time gate will change its mind if you keep waiting here?"


    "You don''t understand this. Although you can''t join the space-time gate, staying near the space-time gate still has many advantages."


    "What are the benefits?"


    "If you practice near the space-time gate, you can more easily feel the existence of space-time laws..."


    "Oh?"


    "You should be very clear that if you want to understand a certain law, you must first sense the existence of this law, and then you can understand it bit by bit. If you can''t sense the existence of the law, it''s even more impossible to understand it. Just say me. It''s difficult for me to sense the existence of space-time law in other places, but I can easily sense the existence of space-time law near the space-time gate, of course Although I can feel it, it''s very vague. I''m not very clear about it. I''m ashamed to say it. I''ve been here for hundreds of years. I feel the existence of space-time law every day. After so many years, I still can''t understand the space-time law. I''ve been rejected by the space-time law. I''m really ashamed. "


    "So it is."


    Liu Yang showed a sudden color.


    No wonder these people didn''t leave after they came.


    It turns out that it is easier to sense the existence of space-time laws near the space-time gate


    If you can sense the existence of the law of space and time, it is possible to understand the law of space and time


    Speaking of it, the space-time gate is not too ruthless. At least it didn''t drive these people away. You know, it''s so annoying to be surrounded by so many people outside the mountain gate?


    If it were other sects, these people would have been bombed away.


    But spacetime gate didn''t do this... It''s more benevolent and righteous.


    Don''t recruit disciples, but allow these people to stay near the space-time gate to understand the laws of space-time? Is this a disguised recruitment of disciples? Or is it an assessment?


    If anyone can successfully understand the law of time and space, can he make an exception to the time and space gate?


    It should be like this


    Liu Yang thought of a lot at once, and his mood was not so depressed.


    "Over the years, no one can understand the laws of time and space?" Liu Yang asked.


    "No." The old man shook his head: "the law of time and space is worthy of being the first law. It''s too difficult to understand it... To tell you the truth, I''m a little discouraged and don''t want to understand it anymore... I want to leave..."


    "You have persisted for so long... What a pity to leave."


    "What''s the use of staying here when you know you can''t understand?"


    "This..."


    "Young man, I think you''re very clever. You can stay and try... If you can successfully understand the law of time and space... You''ll be famous... It''s said that empty doors will accept you as an exception from time to time. Young man, work hard."


    ¡­¡­


    After he separated from the old man, Liu Yang began to look for a place to rest.


    Good places must have been occupied by others. Finally, Liu Yang can only find an extremely remote place to build a simple house, and then arrange several defense arrays around the house. If someone approaches, he can know at the first time.


    After the arrangement, Liu Yang sat cross legged in the house, closed his eyes and sensed the law of time and space.


    Eh?


    I can really feel it!


    It''s just a little vague


    Not very clear


    In the past, Liu Yang needed the "light spot" obtained from the chaotic temple to sense the existence of space-time law. Now he can also sense the existence of space-time law without the help of "light spot". The "light spot" is sealed with the ancestor of space-time law, which was left by the ancestor God, and Liu Yang was lucky to get it.


    Originally, I thought that with the ancestor of the law of space and time, I could easily understand the law of space and time, but in fact... It''s very difficult.

 Chapter 364

    Time flies.


    Unconsciously, a month has passed.


    Liu Yang stayed in the house every day to understand the laws of time and space.


    After a month, there was hardly any achievement.


    Gradually


    Liu Yang is a little agitated.


    "Alas..."


    Liu Yang opened his eyes and sighed: "if this goes on, what year and month can we understand the law of time and space..."


    It''s really hard.


    It''s hard and depressing.


    I really want to swear


    Forget it, I don''t want to. Go out and have a look. Now I''m too upset to continue to understand the law.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Yang stood up, opened the door and went out.


    There are still a lot of people outside. Compared with a month ago, the number seems to have increased a lot.


    Everyone wants to understand the law of time and space... Everyone wants to ascend to the sky step by step


    But... So far, no one can successfully understand the laws of time and space.


    Is it the wrong way?


    Or... Your talent is too bad?


    Liu Yang looked up at the space-time gate. At this time, he wanted to meet the people of the space-time gate and listen to their understanding of the laws of space-time


    It''s a pity that the people at the time and space gate are very proud and don''t want to come out to meet people


    Walking, Liu Yang came to a waterfall.


    This waterfall is a good scenic spot.


    The turbulent water flows down from above and then converges into a small river. The river is clear to the bottom. You can see some fish swimming freely in the water. Occasionally, they will drill out of the water and spit a circle of small bubbles.


    "Didn''t the ancients say: when the water is clear, there is no fish? But the water here is very clear. Why do there still exist fish? It seems that the ancients are not right!"


    "The water flows down from high... The speed of the moment it flows down from high is very fast, and then the speed begins to slow down..."


    "From fast to slow is easy... From slow to fast is difficult..."


    "Well..."


    Liu Yang''s spirit was shocked, as if he understood something, and the whole person was stunned


    Fast, slow


    The water is fast and slow


    So is time the same?


    Time can also pass faster or slower


    The key question is... How to control the speed of time


    Liu Yang''s eyes are getting brighter and brighter. He seems to have grasped a clue. As long as he understands this clue, he should be able to understand the law of time and space


    ¡­¡­


    Time passes day by day.


    Liu Yang stood at the edge of the waterfall, motionless, as if petrified.


    Someone came to say hello to Liu Yang, and Liu Yang ignored it. Some people said Liu Yang was stupid


    One day.


    Liu Yang suddenly laughed: "hahaha... I understand... I understand... It''s not difficult... It''s just too complicated... Hahaha..."


    "Boom!!!"


    An indescribable breath broke out from Liu Yang and shocked everyone at the scene.


    Then a glittering Avenue appeared above Liu Yang''s head


    "What is this?"


    "Does it mean... The other party understands the law of time and space?"


    "No..."


    ¡­¡­


    Just when everyone was shocked and inexplicable, Liu Yang suddenly stretched out his finger and ordered the waterfall opposite: "stop!"


    "Shua!"


    The waterfall stood still for a moment, and there was no more water flowing.


    Liu Yang pointed with his finger again: "speed up!"


    "Shua Shua!"


    The waterfall resumed the flow, but the flow was several times faster.


    "Slow down!"


    "Shua..."


    The current slowed down immediately


    "Go back!"


    "Shua..."


    The waterfall trembled suddenly, and then everyone saw a surprising phenomenon. The water... Actually flowed backwards, from bottom to top


    "Hahaha..."


    After playing for a while, Liu Yang restored the waterfall to its original state.


    He just performed several functions of the law of time and space, such as time stillness, time acceleration, time slowing down, time retrogression


    Liu Yang is really happy. The law of time and space is worthy of being the first law. It''s really powerful!


    He just experimented with waterfalls. If he experimented with people... What effect would it produce?


    "God! He really understood the law of time and space!!!!"


    "How did he understand..."


    "Go and ask..."


    Everyone was crazy. They quickly surrounded them and begged Liu Yang for guidance.


    Just then, the Mountain Gate of the space-time gate suddenly opened and several men with extraordinary momentum flew out of it.


    The leading man saluted and said hello to Liu Yang: "congratulations to you for understanding the law of time and space! I''m the door owner of time and space gate! Are you free now? I''d like to invite you to visit time and space gate."


    "Easy to say." Liu Yang nodded: "I''m also very curious about the space-time gate."


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, Liu Yang accepted the invitation of the master of spacetime gate and went to spacetime gate as a guest.


    Others were jealous. They looked at Liu Yang one by one, and their jealous eyes were red.


    The space-time gate is very general... Completely different from what Liu Yang imagined.


    It can be described as "down and out".


    "Are you disappointed?" The door master smiled.


    "Well... How to say..." Liu Yang smiled awkwardly: "it''s different from what I think..."


    "Compared with other sects, the space-time gate is really too down-to-earth. In fact, I am fully capable of arranging the space-time gate, but I didn''t do so?"


    "Oh?"


    "Because I don''t think it''s useful... With that spare time, it''s better to understand the laws of time and space..."


    "Oh..."


    "To be honest, I''m shocked that Taoist friends can understand the laws of time and space! Can I take the liberty to ask, how do Taoist friends understand the laws of time and space?"


    "I don''t know what to say... In fact... It''s just a moment..."


    "A moment?"


    "Yes... I saw how fast the waterfall flowed and had a sudden inspiration... Then I understood the law of time and space..."


    "See how fast the waterfall flows? Taoist friends are really a genius! Many people at the time and space gate have seen the waterfall, but no one understands the law of time and space by watching the waterfall..."


    "I''m just a fluke."


    "Taoist friends, don''t be modest! Your talent is really high!"


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Yang stayed at the time and space gate for several days and exchanged time and space rules with the door owner every day... Both sides have gained a lot.


    After these days of precipitation, Liu Yang finally broke through the bottleneck and promoted to the immortal God.


    Liu Yang asked the sect leader to have a competition to see how strong he was. The sect leader happily agreed.


    The sect leader is the God King, one level higher than Liu Yang, but after the two sides had a fight, the sect leader was not Liu Yang''s opponent... He insisted for a while and then conceded.


    It''s not that the sect leader is too weak, but that Liu Yang is too evil.


    "Great, really great."


    "You are just an immortal God now, so you can easily defeat me. When you become the king of gods one day, isn''t it invincible in the world?"


    "That''s great... You''re really great..."


    The door owner kept sighing.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later.


    Liu Yang said goodbye to the sect leader and went to settle accounts with the old man Hou.


    Old man Hou took Gu Xianer and threatened him. This account must be settled.


    After arriving at old man Hou''s residence, without saying a word, Liu Yang slapped old man Hou''s door, and then shouted, "old man Hou, hurry out and die!"

 Chapter 365

    "Who dares to make trouble here? Are you tired of living!"


    A group of people flew out, and the leader was old Hou.


    "Is that you?" When old man Hou saw Liu Yang, he was stunned, and then he gave a sneer: "you are brave enough to make trouble with me..."


    "Stop talking nonsense and hurry to die."


    "What a big breath..."


    Old man Hou flew directly to Liu Yang and planned to slap Liu Yang to death.


    At this time, Liu Yang raised his hand and said to old man Hou, "set!"


    "Shua!"


    Old man Hou was really fixed in the void and couldn''t move. There was a trace of fear in old man Hou''s eyes. The law of time and space? Did the other party understand the law of time and space? And it''s a deep understanding?


    Others were startled and hurried to rescue old Hou. Finally, they were given in mid air by Liu Yang.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Liu Yang slapped old man Hou''s servants to death, and then went to deal with old man Hou.


    Old man Hou was in a cold sweat and struggled desperately. At the last minute, he finally opened his shackles and slapped Liu Yang: "die for me..."


    "Yes!"


    Liu Yang stopped again, and old man Hou was fixed in the void again, "bang!" Liu Yang slapped old man Hou. Old man Hou''s head was really hard. He was slapped by Liu Yang and was all right.


    Just as Liu Yang was about to slap him for the second time, old man Hou broke free, turned and ran... Liu Yang understood the law of time and space, and he certainly couldn''t deal with it


    The law of time and space is the first law. Except for the law of reincarnation and the law of space, other laws will basically be restrained by the law of time and space.


    Old man Hou didn''t understand the law of reincarnation or the law of space. He knew he wasn''t Liu Yang''s opponent, so run quickly.


    Liu Yang snorted coldly, "time goes back."


    Old man Hou found a terrible situation. He ran desperately, but... He ran slower and slower... When old man Hou was sweating anxiously, Liu Yang said, "time accelerates!"


    "Whoosh!"


    Old man Hou ran out for a long time. His face showed a happy look. Yes, yes, that''s the speed. Hurry up


    After waiting for a while, Liu Yang said, "time goes back!"


    "Shua!"


    Old man Hou''s speed slowed down instantly, just like a slow motion under the lens


    "Time accelerates!"


    "Time goes back!"


    Liu Yang accelerated the casting time and reversed the casting time, which made old Hou fast and slow, and nearly collapsed old Hou.


    "Boy... There is not much hatred between us!"


    Old man Hou shouted, "your companion... I didn''t touch her... She''s still innocent... You can take her away now... Don''t bother me anymore, will you?"


    Old man Hou is soft and counselled.


    Liu Yang ignored old Hou and continued to use time acceleration and time reversal to toss old Hou.


    "Brother, can I call you brother? Can you let me go?"


    "Uncle, you are my pro uncle! Don''t bother me any more, will you?"


    "Ancestor... You are my living ancestor... I took it, I completely took it... Please, let me go..."


    "Ancestors..."


    ¡­¡­


    Old man Hou begged for mercy loudly. Even his ancestors shouted out. He was exhausted and miserable by Liu Yang. If he goes on like this, he will die miserably.


    At this time, a group of people ran out of old man Hou''s residence, including Gu Xianer.


    Gu Xianer was shocked to see that Liu Yang showed his great power and made old man Hou live and die.


    How long have we been separated? Is Liu Yang so powerful?


    Incredible, incredible!


    Liu Yang should be... Immortal God? It''s one level worse than old Hou, and beat old Hou like this? It''s a monster!


    "Die for me." Liu Yang reached out and grabbed old man Hou''s neck. When he was about to kill, a man ran out and knelt down in front of Liu Yang to plead for mercy. This man was Xu Xiaofeng.


    "Don''t kill him, I beg you, don''t kill him, if you want to kill me... Please let him go... I beg you..." Xu Xiaofeng kept begging. She really cares about old man Hou.


    Old man Hou was very moved and wanted to say something, but he opened his mouth and didn''t make a sound.


    Gu Xianer was stunned. What''s the situation? How could Xu Xiaofeng help old man Hou plead? What is their relationship?


    Seeing that Liu Yang was indifferent, Xu Xiaofeng turned to Gu Xianer for help: "Xianer, please persuade your companion to let Hou Wang go... Please..."


    Gu xian''er frowned: "what''s the relationship between you and old Hou?"


    "Hou Wang is my man..."


    "What?"


    "Sorry, xian''er, I lied to you... I''m really sorry... I approached you to help Hou Wang get you... I''m really sorry..."


    "You..."


    Gu xian''er was furious: "so, you go to Zhang Daqiang... Also acting?"


    "Zhang Daqiang doesn''t know my identity... He really has ideas about me... I''ll take the opportunity to use him in exchange for your trust..."


    "You... You..." Gu Xianer was so angry that he couldn''t speak.


    "Xian''er, I beg you, let your companion let Hou Wang go... Please..." Xu Xiaofeng kept kowtowing to Gu xian''er: "I promise what you want me to do..."


    Gu Xianer was calm and silent. On the one hand, she was angry and cheated. On the other hand... She didn''t know Liu Yang well... Strictly speaking, she and Liu Yang were still enemies. Did she persuade Liu Yang? Liu Yang certainly won''t listen.


    "You are a woman with love and righteousness." Liu Yang glanced at Xu Xiaofeng: "it''s just that your eyes are not so good. Old man Hou is so shabby. Do you still like him?"


    "My life was saved by Hou Wang. He was very kind to me... I am very grateful to him..."


    "Oh, just grateful."


    "I''m not just grateful. I like him, too."


    "Oh."


    "Please, let him go. Although the Marquis is a little lonely, he didn''t do anything harmful."


    ¡­¡­


    "Old man Hou, see, this woman is very nice to you." Liu Yang patted old man Hou on the head, like a dog: "I can''t bear to kill you."


    "..." old man Hou was silent.


    "Gu xian''er, do you think I should kill or not?" Liu Yang suddenly asked Gu Xianer''s opinion.


    "I don''t care." Gu xian''er hummed, "you can kill if you want to, or pull it down if you don''t want to. Don''t ask me."


    "If you don''t show your attitude, you don''t want me to kill him. All right, I''ll give you a face and let him go." Liu Yang let go of old Hou. Old Hou quickly ran to one side and looked at Liu Yang in horror.


    Gu Xianer frowned. What do you mean to give me face?


    "Old man Hou, even if I let you go today, you may not be able to live, because the disaster will come soon." Liu Yang grabbed Gu Xianer and left quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s been so long. Your strength hasn''t recovered at all?" Liu Yang smiled.


    "Old man Hou has been suppressing me and won''t let me recover." Gu Xianer said dully.


    "Old man Hou treated you so badly that you let me let him go? You are so kind!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I didn''t let you let him go at all. You wanted to let him go yourself..."


    "Hey? Don''t admit it? Don''t admit it. If you let me let old man Hou go, I''ll let him go. You owe me a favor! I''ll pay it back later."

 Chapter 366

    "Hum!"


    Gu Xianer turned her head to one side: "you can say what you like. Anyway, I won''t admit I owe you!"


    "I''ll ask you, do you want to go back to the future?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "If you admit that you owe me a favor, I''ll take you back to the future era. If you don''t admit it... Hey hey... Then you can stay here... I''ll say hello to old man Hou and say I''m gone and leave you here alone. What do you think old man Hou will do to you?"


    "You... You are shameless..."


    "Ah, still swearing? OK, then you stay here and I''ll go back by myself."


    "Don''t... don''t do this..."


    "What?"


    "... OK, I admit... I owe you a favor..." Gu Xianer took a deep breath and had to bow his head under the eaves.


    "Hehe... I owe you back." Liu Yang said with a smile, "how are you going to repay this favor?"


    "Why did you say..."


    "I haven''t figured it out yet... Let''s talk about it later... We have to agree. You must agree to what I ask you."


    "As long as you don''t ask too much and I can do it, I''ll promise you."


    "Don''t worry, you can do what I ask."


    ¡­¡­


    After negotiation.


    Liu Yang did not hesitate to apply the calling law, and then a huge vortex appeared in the air.


    "Go!"


    Liu Yang took Gu Xianer and rushed into the vortex


    "Boom, boom..."


    After a loud noise, the vortex disappeared


    The future era.


    A crack suddenly appeared in the void. Two people came out of the crack, a man and a woman. It was Liu Yang and Gu Xianer.


    Gu Xianer''s face showed a surprise: "it''s back..."


    "Yes, I''m back." Liu Yang said with a smile, "what are your plans next?"


    "I want to go back to my family..."


    "And then?"


    "Why are you asking so much?"


    "Don''t forget, you still owe me a favor."


    "I didn''t forget! Come on, what do you want me to do!"


    "It''s very simple. Take me to the place where the immortal gods live in seclusion..."


    "Impossible!" Gu Xianer directly refused: "I can''t do this request! No, I''d better change it!"


    "Another one?" Liu Yang sneered: "just let you lead the way. What can''t you do?"


    "I swore never to reveal the place where immortal gods live in seclusion... You let me lead the way... Just let me break my oath..."


    "What happened to breaking the oath? There will be no retribution anyway!"


    "How do you know there is no retribution..."


    "Then tell me, who did you see punished for breaking the oath?"


    "I..."


    "Yes? No! Since I didn''t see it, it means that swearing is useless! It''s just fooling myself!"


    "I''m sorry..."


    "Then you owe me a favor. Can you go over it?"


    "I said, I will repay you... Let you change your request..."


    "I don''t want to change, I have only one request."


    "You..."


    "What are you? You''re playing rogue with me, aren''t you?"


    "Who is playing rogue!"


    "Now I''ll give you two choices... First, obediently lead me to the place where immortal gods live in seclusion. Second, I''ll send you back to ancient times to serve the old man."


    "You... You..."


    "When I count to three, if you don''t promise, I''ll send you back to ancient times."


    "You are so shameless..."


    "I will not only send you back to ancient times, but also destroy the whole ancient home."


    "You..."


    ¡­¡­


    Under the threat of Liu Yang, Gu Xianer finally compromised.


    "Let''s go... I''ll take you..." Gu Xianer said with anger.


    "Don''t worry. Go to Gu''s house first."


    "What do you want to do..."


    "What do you say I do? My mother is still imprisoned by the ancient family! Shouldn''t I save her?"


    "You... Don''t fool around..."


    "It depends on the ancient family''s performance. If they are honest, I may not kill. If the ancient family are dishonest... Don''t blame me..."


    ¡­¡­


    A moment later.


    Liu Yang and Gu Xianer appeared over Gu''s house.


    "Who... Who dares to break into the ancient house without permission!"


    A group of strong men rushed out angrily.


    "Boom!!!"


    Liu Yang slapped it down, and all the strong people who rushed out screamed and fell down, which also damaged a lot of buildings.


    "Whoosh! Whoosh!"


    A figure rose into the sky, emitting a powerful momentum.


    "Don''t be impulsive, it''s me!!!" Gu Xianer shouted before Liu Yang started.


    "Aunt?"


    The ancient Supreme Master shouted in surprise, "are you back?" Then, the ancient Supreme Master changed his face and stared at Liu Yang: "aunt, how are you with him?"


    "Oh, dare you stare?" Liu Yang slapped him down, and the ancient Supreme Master screamed and fell down.


    At this moment, the ancient Supreme Master was filled with horror. How did Liu Yang become so powerful?


    "What are you doing!" Gu xian''er shouted angrily, "you promised me not to hurt the Gu family..."


    "What I''m saying is... The people of the ancient family are honest. I can let them go, but they were very dishonest just now. They yelled at me. The ancient Supreme Master dared to stare at me. I gave you face before I killed him directly." Liu Yang said faintly.


    "You... You..." Gu Xianer trembled with anger.


    "Where''s Gu Tianqi? Where is it? Get out!" Liu Yang shouted, "Gu Tianqi, come out!!!"


    "Whoosh!"


    A figure flew over from a distance. When you look carefully, it is Gu Tianqi.


    "Yo! Really? I thought you were too scared to come out to see me." Liu Yang sneered.


    Gu Tianqi looked at Liu Yang solemnly: "you are still alive..."


    "Kneel down and speak." Liu Yang stretched out his hand and pointed to Gu Tianqi: "kneel down!"


    "Boom!"


    Gu Tianqi struggled and finally knelt down.


    "Kowtow!"


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    Gu Tianqi seems to be under a spell. He will do whatever Liu Yang asks him to do. In fact, Gu Tianqi knows very well that he doesn''t want to do this, but he can''t control himself.


    Gu Xianer was just about to speak when Liu Yang stared back.


    "Others can let go, but this ancient Tianqi can''t let go! How can I spare him for hurting my mother like that?"


    Liu Yang said coldly, "Gu Tianqi, just kowtow here and confess your crimes. I won''t let you stop. You can''t stop. Whoever dares to hinder Gu Tianqi''s kowtow, I''ll kill him!"


    After throwing down a word, Liu Yang flew directly to atonement mountain.


    Gu Xianer looked at Gu Tianqi with a complicated look, sighed gently, and turned to chase Liu Yang.


    At this time, a huge palm print suddenly appeared in the void, quickly photographed it, and patted the ancient supreme into meat mud.


    "Liu Yang, you..." Gu Xianer was furious: "you... You promised..."


    "The ancient supreme must die."


    "You..."


    "Gu Tianqi will die, too."


    "You..."


    "If you dare to say more, the rest of the ancient family will die."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Feeling the murderous spirit on Liu Yang, Gu Xianer was finally afraid and swallowed his words back.


    At this moment, Liu Yang is a murderous God. It''s better not to provoke him. As for Gu supreme and Gu Tianqi... They are unlucky... Who told them to provoke Liu Yang


    The ancient supreme master died happily. The ancient Tianqi was miserable. He kept kowtowing. This is the rhythm of directly kowtowing to death.

 Chapter 367

    "Give it to me!!!"


    Liu Yang clapped it with one palm and directly smashed the Yom Kippu mountain. Then I reached out and fished out a weak woman


    This woman is Bai Xiaotian.


    "You... Who are you... Why did you save me..." Bai Xiaotian looked at Liu Yang in surprise. She felt a familiar feeling from Liu Yang


    "Mother! I''m Liu Yang! Your son!" With tears in his eyes, Liu Yang knelt down excitedly.


    "Son... You are my son..." Bai Xiaotian exclaimed, then reached out and hugged Liu Yang and cried loudly: "son... My son... Mom has waited for you... Son, do you know how much I miss you..."


    "My son wants you too."


    "My son..."


    They hugged each other and cried bitterly for a long time before they calmed down.


    "Mother, my son is very powerful now. You don''t have to be afraid of the ancient family. The ancient supreme has been killed by me. Gu Tianqi is kowtowing and making amends. He will die soon. No one dares to hurt you from now on."


    "Well done. Both the ancient Supreme Master and the ancient Tianqi deserve to die, especially the ancient Tianqi should be cut thousands of times!" Bai Xiaotian said in a hate voice, "I want to kill him myself!"


    "Yes." Liu Yang nodded.


    Bai Xiaotian immediately flew over and stared at Gu Tianqi fiercely: "Gu Tianqi, you also have today! Die for me!" Bai Xiaotian found a knife and directly hacked Gu Tianqi to death. She hacked dozens of knives at a time and directly divided Gu Tianqi''s body.


    ¡­¡­


    Next, Liu Yang went to Jue Ming Valley to find his biological father Liu Fei.


    I searched the valley carefully and found no trace of Liu Fei.


    Finally, he couldn''t find it, so Liu Yang left Jue Ming valley.


    "It seems... Your father was really killed..." Bai Xiaotian wept sadly.


    "Don''t say that. If you haven''t found your father''s body so far, you can''t judge that your father is dead. Maybe he''s hiding somewhere else? I''ll release news to find him... If he''s still alive... He''ll come to us..."


    "I wish he were still alive."


    ¡­¡­


    After Bai Xiaotian was placed in a safe place, Liu Yang and Gu Xianer went to the place where the immortal gods lived.


    "Everybody come out." Liu Yang shouted, "come out and meet and have a good chat."


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Dozens of figures flew from all directions, including ancient demons.


    "Liu Yang! Xian''er?!" The ancient devil was very angry when he saw Liu Yang, and then he shouted in surprise when he saw Gu Xianer.


    "Ancient demon, come here." Liu Yang showed the law of time, instantly came to the ancient devil, and easily controlled the ancient devil.


    The ancient devil looked incredible: "how could this happen... I don''t believe... I don''t believe you will become so strong..."


    "Ancient devil, tell me, how do you want to die?" Liu Yang asked with a smile.


    "Liu Yang, please don''t kill him..." Gu Xianer begged.


    "Get out of the way." Liu Yang hummed, "the ancient devil must die! And Nangong Tianshan... By the way, where''s Nangong Tianshan? Why didn''t you come out? Afraid? Nangong Tianshan, I''ve come to you. Come out to see me quickly."


    "Don''t shout... Nangong Tianshan is not here at all..." the ancient devil said angrily.


    "No? Where is he?"


    "Do you think I''ll tell you?"


    "Oh? No, right?"


    Liu Yang directly used his means and began to torture the ancient demons.


    Finally, the ancient devil was really patient Unable to stand it, he told the truth: "since I went out last time... Nangong Tianshan hasn''t come back..."


    "Didn''t come back? Where have you been?" Liu Yang asked.


    "I... I don''t know..."


    "It seems that my means are still light. I didn''t convince you completely. It''s all right. Let''s go on. I have plenty of time to play with you."


    Next, Liu Yang began to torture the ancient devil again.


    "I said... I said..." the ancient devil cried out sadly: "Nangong Tianshan seems to be huitianzong..."


    "Like? I don''t want to hear the word. I want a positive answer."


    "Yes, it''s huitianzong... I don''t know whether he still stays in Tianzong now... I''m telling the truth... I didn''t lie to you... I really didn''t lie to you..."


    "OK, I''ll take you to Tianzong now. If you see Nangong Tianshan in Tianzong, it will prove that you''re not lying. If you don''t see... Hum, don''t blame me for cleaning you up then."


    ¡­¡­


    After teaching the ancient devil, Liu Yang looked up at the other immortal gods and said with a smile: "I have a private feud with the ancient devil. I''m here to settle accounts with the ancient devil this time... If anyone doesn''t like it and wants to take care of it, he can stand up now."


    Dozens of immortal gods remained silent. No one spoke, and no one stood up to speak for the ancient devil.


    "Pa!" Liu Yang slapped the ancient devil and said contemptuously, "your popularity is very poor. No one is willing to stand up to help you. I''m convinced. A fool has two or three good friends. You''re not even as good as a fool."


    The ancient devil Qi''s face turned blue and his heart was angry, but he didn''t dare to refute.


    "Pa!"


    Liu Yang slapped the ancient devil again: "I''m talking to you. Didn''t you hear me?"


    "Listen... I heard... You''re right. I''m very popular..."


    "Just admit it."


    Liu Yang said with a smile, "Gu Mo, do you have anything else to say? If you want to say it, just say it quickly, otherwise you won''t have a chance to say it."


    The ancient devil looked at the immortal gods standing around. He felt very heavy. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he swallowed his words back... Just, just don''t say it. Now what he said is superfluous... Let''s leave some dignity for himself


    "Pa!"


    Liu Yang slapped the ancient Devil: "I asked you to speak, didn''t you hear?"


    "..." the ancient demons are almost crying. NIMA, it''s too much and bullying.


    Gu Xianer couldn''t see it anymore: "Liu Yang, you might as well kill him..."


    "I want you to talk." Liu Yang hummed, "Gu Xianer, you''d better think about yourself. You besieged me outside the chaos temple... I haven''t settled this account with you yet."


    "You..."


    "Go and stay. Bother me again. I''ll clean up with you."


    Liu Yang didn''t give face to anyone now. After severely pumping the ancient devil, he went away. Dozens of immortal gods didn''t dare to stop him. It was really counseling.


    After Liu Yang left, dozens of immortal gods came together to communicate.


    "The strength of the other party is very strong, which gives me an unfathomable feeling. Once I fight, I am definitely not the opponent of the other party."


    "Me too. I originally wanted to help the ancient devil, but after careful measurement, I gave up. My friendship with the ancient devil is general, and I can''t provoke great enemies for him."


    "The ancient devil is also unlucky to provoke such a person..."


    "The other party looks very young. It''s hard to imagine that he has such strength when he is so young."


    "The other party seems to be in the realm of immortal gods? Am I right?"


    "No mistake, the other party is the immortal spirit!"


    "It''s bullshit... Everyone is also immortal gods. Why is the strength of the other party so strong? I think we''re not the opponent of the other party together?"


    "The other party is an evil spirit and can''t be treated with common sense... After the ancient devil came back, didn''t he say... There is still a realm above the immortal gods?"


    "God King?"


    "Yes, it''s the God King. I think the other party should initially have the strength of the God King."


    "It''s so powerful now. Wouldn''t it be more powerful to give each other some time?"


    "In the future, everyone should wipe their eyes and don''t provoke each other, but also tell their offspring not to provoke each other. The other party is an unreasonable murderous God. Whoever provokes will be unlucky."


    "It''s just a pity. Ancient demons... And Nangong Tianshan... They are both over."


    "It''s over. Anyway, it has nothing to do with us. We just have to live a comfortable life."


    "I don''t care about ancient demons or Nangong Tianshan Mountain. I just love Gu Xianer... I like Gu Xianer for many years and have always wanted to marry Gu Xianer... But now..."


    "You should give up the idea as soon as possible. Firstly, Gu Xianer won''t like you. Secondly, Gu Xianer has no chance to start with that guy."


    "Well, that''s all for communication. Let''s break up."


    "Whoosh..."


    Dozens of immortal gods dispersed and disappeared in an instant.

 Chapter 368

    Liu Yang came to Tianzong with ancient demons and ancient immortals in an instant.


    Gu Xianer was quite calm without any abnormality. Gu Mo was shocked. Liu Yang''s strength was too strong. The immortal God''s residence was very far away from Tianzong. If he flew by himself, it would take at least two days to reach Tianzong. If he took a flying boat, it would be faster, but Liu Yang only took a moment? And with two people, it''s too scary It''s terrible!


    "Who intruded into Tianzong!" Several disciples guarding the Mountain Gate flew out.


    Liu Yang didn''t embarrass the disciples. He said calmly, "go and tell Nangong Tianshan that I''m Liu Yang back! Let him come out to see me!"


    "It''s Liu Yang!"


    "That''s him!"


    "Is he still alive?"


    "If you live, you''ll live. Are you here? You''re so brave!"


    "All right, stop talking nonsense and report it quickly!"


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Yang is a great celebrity in Tianzong. Almost all his disciples know him.


    One disciple turned and flew away, while the other disciples stayed at the scene and stared at Liu Yang.


    "Eh?" Liu Yang looked up at a direction and smiled at the corners of his mouth: "want to run? Come here!" Liu Yang held out his hand and grabbed it in one direction. A figure flew quickly from afar. No... it flew backwards... Take a closer look, it''s Nangong Tianshan.


    Nangong Tianshan looked frightened. He struggled desperately and couldn''t break free. He could only watch himself fly backwards to Liu Yang.


    "Pa!"


    Liu Yang slapped Nangong Tianshan on the ground, then stepped on Nangong Tianshan''s head and sneered, "aren''t you a cow? What are you running for?" Speaking of it, Nangong Tianshan is more insidious and cunning than the ancient devil and the ancient supreme. At that time, in order to survive, he even wanted to dedicate his apprentice Su Yu to the blood devil. It was so shameless that Liu Yang despised it.


    If the ancient devil and the ancient supreme still have a little backbone, then Nangong Tianshan has no backbone at all.


    Just pack one.


    No, after being subdued by Liu Yang, Nangong Tianshan immediately confessed.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me. I was bewitched by the ancient devil to deal with you..."


    "Liu Yang, we are still a family. You are Su Yu''s apprentice and I am Su Yu''s master. According to the seniority, you should call me Shigong."


    "Liu Yang, can you take your feet off and let me speak? I''m lying on the ground now... It''s really indecent..."


    Nangong Tianshan thought that moving out Su Yu would make Liu Yang have some scruples. Unexpectedly, it angered Liu Yang even more.


    "You still have the face to mention my master!" Liu Yang stepped hard and almost burst Nangong Tianshan''s head. Nangong Tianshan cried sadly: "last time you wanted to give my master to the blood devil in order to live, I haven''t seen such a shameless person like you."


    "You''re right. I really did wrong. I apologize. I admit my mistake. Please let me go." Nangong Tianshan kept begging for mercy: "as long as you don''t kill me, let me do anything. Otherwise... I''ll be your servant. I''ll do whatever I want... Ok..."


    At this time, even the ancient devil couldn''t see it anymore and directly scolded: "Nangong Tianshan, you are also an immortal God who has been famous for many years. Can you have a little backbone?"


    "Backbone is a fart? Is it important to have life?" Nangong Tianshan retorted, "I just want to live now, not backbone!"


    "Shit..." the old devil was angry: "do you want to live? I tell you, you can''t live! But don''t worry, I''ll die with you. I have a companion on the huangquan road..."


    "Fuck you!" Nangong Tianshan yelled, "if you want to die, die quickly. Don''t hold me! I haven''t lived enough. I don''t want to die!"


    "Nangong Tianshan, keep your mouth clean..."


    "I''m not clean. What can you do to me?"


    "I''ll make your 18th generation ancestors..."


    "Do it, do it casually. My ancestors are dead. Go to the underground to get them."


    "NIMA..."


    ¡­¡­


    Two people scolded, scolded more and more fiercely, and their words became more and more ugly.


    "Shut up." Liu Yang scolded: "Nangong Tianshan, don''t you want to live? I''ll give you a chance to duel with the ancient devil. If you can defeat the ancient devil, I''ll let you live."


    "OK, OK, no problem, I promise." Nangong Tianshan agreed without hesitation. Although he was only half sure of dueling with the ancient devil, it was better than fighting against Liu Yang. He was not sure of fighting against Liu Yang. He didn''t know how to do it. Liu Yang would become so powerful. He had just escaped far and was caught back by Liu Yang? What strength is this?


    "Gu Mo, if you can defeat Nangong Tianshan, I can also consider letting you live." Liu Yang let go of the ancient devil, and then let go of Nangong Tianshan: "you can fight."


    "Go to hell!" Nangong Tianshan took the lead and rushed towards the ancient devil.


    "I don''t know who died." The ancient devil snorted coldly and fought with Nangong Tianshan.


    There is little difference in their strength, and they can''t tell the outcome in a short time.


    Liu Yang didn''t want to see it after watching it for a while. They were too weak. They were like children fighting. They didn''t look at their heads.


    In fact, they are not weak... But compared with Liu Yang, they must be weak


    "Gu xian''er, you watch for me here. I''ll find my master." Liu Yang raised his feet and left: "you three don''t want to escape... You can''t escape..."


    Gu Xianer stood where she was and didn''t speak.


    Nangong Tianshan and Gu Mo knew they couldn''t escape, so they didn''t want to escape. They just fought with their lives, hoping to defeat each other and survive.


    It''s really ironic. Originally they were close friends, but now they have become enemies


    In order to live, not to mention close friends, even relatives will break up


    ¡­¡­


    "Liu Yang..." a figure suddenly appeared, blocking Liu Yang''s way.


    Liu Yang fixed his eyes on Zhou Taitian, the leader of Tianzong: "Oh, it''s you." Liu Yang''s attitude towards Zhou Taitian was very cold.


    "Are you looking for Su Yu?"


    "Yes."


    "I''ll take you to her..."


    "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    When Liu Yang saw Su Yu, he was directly angry.


    Su Yu was locked in a dark place, and her whole body cultivation was sealed. The whole person looked very miserable.


    "Bastard!" Liu Yang grabbed Zhou Taitian''s neck and roared, "did you do it? Did you do it!!!"


    "No... not me..." Zhou Taitian said with difficulty: "yes... It was my master... He did it... It was him..." Zhou Taitian was also very powerful and betrayed his master without hesitation.


    "Liu Yang... Don''t embarrass him... It has nothing to do with him..." Su Yu was very excited to see that Liu Yang was still alive.


    "Bang!"


    Liu Yang directly threw Zhou Taitian aside, then strode to Su Yu''s body, grabbed Su Yu''s cold little hand, forcibly washed away the seal in Su Yu''s body, and then helped Su Yu regulate her body. Soon, Su Yu was radiant and restored her original temperament.


    "Master, I''m sorry I''m late." Liu Yang felt guilty.

 Chapter 369

    "Liu Yang, I thought I''d never see you again... It''s good to see you back alive... It''s good to see you again!"


    Su Yu was happy from the bottom of her heart.


    "I''m blessed with misfortune this time..."


    Liu Yang briefly described his experience and told Su Yu about killing the ancient supreme and ancient Tianqi, catching the ancient devil and Nangong Tianshan.


    "OK, OK." Su Yu said with a smile, "you should be the strongest in the divine world now! With your powerful apprentice, it is estimated that no one dares to provoke me."


    After a few words, they came out.


    Nangong Tianshan and the ancient devil are still fighting. They hurt each other, but they still didn''t decide the outcome.


    Gu Xianer stood aside and was very nervous. Of course, she hoped that Gu Mo would win, but Nangong Tianshan was not easy to deal with. She was afraid that Gu Mo would lose in Nangong Tianshan


    "You two are useless." Liu Yang hummed, "it''s been so long that you haven''t decided yet?"


    "Are you two on purpose? Deliberately procrastinating? Acting for me?"


    "I''ll give you another incense stick. After one incense stick, if you haven''t decided the outcome, I''ll regard you as a draw."


    "Win or lose... I don''t have to keep my promise. You two are going to die."


    Hearing Liu Yang''s words, Gu Mo and Nangong Tianshan were anxious. They no longer dared to take chances and tried their best to fight.


    They were injured more and more, with blood spilling wildly and stained with clothes. The scene was very tragic.


    Gu xian''er endured again and again, but finally he couldn''t resist. He ran to Liu Yang and begged: "I beg you, let them stop, don''t let them fight again, I beg you..."


    "Are you worried about ancient demons or Nangong Tianshan?" Liu Yang asked faintly.


    "I... of course I''m worried about ancient demons. I have nothing to do with Nangong Tianshan..."


    "Are you worried that the ancient devil will lose?"


    "I..."


    "The strength of ancient devil and Nangong Tianshan is not much different. As for who can win... It depends on who is more ruthless. Fighting is a ruthless force! As the saying goes, soft is afraid of hard, hard is afraid of horizontal, and horizontal is afraid of death! If ancient devil and Nangong Tianshan can risk it, who can win."


    "But..."


    "Nangong Tianshan is a counsellor. Although he is very cruel now, he is all pretending. When it comes to a critical juncture, he will shrink back and never dare to work hard. Relatively speaking, the ancient devil is much better than Nangong Tianshan. At least the ancient devil dares to work hard, so I think the ancient devil won in the end. Don''t worry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Xianer pondered for a moment and asked, "if my brother really won in the end, will you really let him go and stop killing him?"


    "Let''s talk about it then. The key is to see the ancient devil''s own performance. If he honestly admits advice, I can consider letting him go."


    ¡­¡­


    As Liu Yang said, Nangong Tianshan retreated when it was really time to fight hard, but the ancient devil did not retreat, so the ancient devil took the upper hand in the end. Nangong Tianshan had almost no power to parry, and there was no big accident. In the end, the ancient devil must win.


    "Apprentice, help!!!"


    "Apprentice, I know I did something wrong and hurt your heart... But I''m your master anyway... I cared about you and taught you... Are you really so cold-blooded?"


    "Apprentice, help me... I don''t want to die..."


    Nangong Tianshan asked Su Yu for help.


    Su Yu sighed: "Liu Yang... Can you give me a face..."


    "Have you made up your mind?" Liu Yang asked, "do you really want to let Nangong Tianshan go?"


    "Anyway, he''s my master... He''s kind to me. I can''t bear to watch him killed... This time, I''ll pay him back. From then on, I have nothing to do with him."


    "Good!"


    Liu Yang shouted directly, "all right, stop it. Don''t fight. This time the ancient devil won."


    The ancient devil didn''t stop. He still chased Nangong Tianshan and wanted to kill Nangong Tianshan.


    Nangong Tianshan can only dodge around.


    "Old devil, didn''t you hear me!" Liu Yang slapped the ancient devil to fly.


    "Good fan. People like ancient demons should slap and die." Nangong Tianshan shouted.


    "Pa!"


    Liu Yang slapped Nangong Tianshan to fly.


    Nangong Tianshan got up from the ground and looked wronged: "why did you hit me..."


    "I want to hit you because I don''t like you. Do you have a problem?" Liu Yang hummed.


    "I... i..." of course Nangong Tianshan has an opinion, but he doesn''t dare to say it clearly.


    "Nangong Tianshan, you lost this time. According to the agreement, you are going to die. However, in the face of my master, I won''t kill you today, but listen. From now on, my master Su Yu has nothing to do with you. In the future, you should hide far away from me and don''t do anything harmful. If I know you have done something harmful, I will do it myself and tear you to pieces. At that time, it''s useless for anyone to intercede. Nangong Tianshan, can you hear me clearly? "


    "Listen clearly, listen clearly." Nangong Tianshan nodded hurriedly. As long as he didn''t kill him, he could promise any conditions.


    "If you hear clearly, get out."


    "Well, well, I''ll roll, I''ll roll, I''ll roll right away, and I promise I won''t appear in front of you again."


    Nangong Tianshan got up and ran away. At this time, a mysterious force penetrated into his body and disappeared in an instant. As soon as Nangong Tianshan''s face changed, he turned and looked at Liu Yang: "just now..."


    "Don''t worry, I just leave a mark in your body so that I can find you later." Liu Yang said faintly.


    "Looking for me?"


    "As long as you honestly don''t do anything harmful, I won''t go to you."


    "... I see, I know... I will never do anything harmful..."


    Nangong Tianshan sighed and turned to leave. Later, in order to save his life, he really had to be honest. He couldn''t do anything harmful to nature and reason.


    Seeing Nangong Tianshan go away quickly, the ancient devil couldn''t bear it and asked, "what about me..."


    "You?" Liu Yang looked at the ancient devil with a smile: "what do you think I should do with you?"


    "You said you wouldn''t kill me as long as I won Nangong Tianshan!" The ancient devil said anxiously, "do you want to change your mind?"


    "Don''t worry, since I said it, I will cash it and won''t change my mind."


    "Oh......" the ancient devil was just relieved and was frightened by Liu Yang''s next sentence.


    "Death is excusable, but life is hard to forgive."


    "Ah?"


    "I want to kill me outside the chaos temple. I must settle this account with you."


    "You... What do you want..."


    "It''s simple..."


    Liu Yang reached out to seal the cultivation of the ancient devil, and then threw the ancient devil into a smelly ditch.


    "What are you doing!" Gu Xianer is in a hurry.


    "Let the old devil live in the smelly ditch for a hundred years. After a hundred years, I will restore his freedom."


    "How can you..."


    "I was already very kind without directly killing him. It''s impossible for me not to punish him at all."


    "You can change the way..."


    "If you talk more, I''ll throw him into the cesspit and let him stay in the cesspit for a thousand years."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu xian''er immediately shut up and dared not say a word, but he scolded Liu Yang severely in his heart.


    "Tell me about you." Liu Yang hummed, "what should I do with you? Otherwise... I''ll throw you into the smelly ditch?"


    "How dare you..." Gu Xianer''s face changed greatly. She was so scared that she couldn''t stand. She threw her into the smelly ditch for a hundred years. She would rather die.

 Chapter 370

    "What am I afraid of?"


    Liu Yang sneered: "I''ll throw you into the smelly ditch now! Why don''t I just throw you into the cesspit! I don''t know what it will look like to catch you up after a hundred years? It''s estimated that it''s smelly ten miles against the wind?"


    "You... You..." Gu Xianer was so angry that he couldn''t speak. Only people like Liu Yang could think of such a shameless idea.


    People who want a little face can''t think of such a shady idea.


    At this time, Su Yu began to intercede with Gu Xianer: "Liu Yang, don''t embarrass her. Gu Xianer is much better than Gu Supreme... Besides, she is a girl. How can you treat her so rudely and throw others into the smelly ditch or dung pit? You can''t do that..."


    "All right, master began to intercede. I must give this face." Liu Yang nodded: "Gu Xianer, I won''t throw you into the smelly ditch and cesspit. I''ll give you a task. If you can complete it, I won''t pursue your responsibility. How about it?"


    "What task?"


    "You helped me keep an eye on those immortal gods. If they did anything harmful to nature and justice, tell me and I''ll deal with them. If they were honest and honest, I wouldn''t trouble them. Isn''t this task difficult for you?"


    "What do you really want to do? Do you want to be the Savior? Why don''t you let others do things that harm heaven and justice? Are you helping those vulnerable people in the divine world? Don''t you want them to be bullied? If so, it''s useless for you to only stare at those immortal gods. You have to restrain those who hold power in their hands. In terms of the degree of insidiousness, the degree of doing bad things, and those who hold power in their hands The powerful are more dangerous than the immortal gods. "


    "You don''t have to worry about this. You just need to keep an eye on the immortal gods and make them afraid to act recklessly. I''ll deal with the rest. As for whether you say I want to be a savior, I can tell you clearly that I never want to be a savior, because I''m a selfish person and want me to serve for free No, that''s impossible. "


    "Then why did you let me stare at those immortal gods and prevent them from doing evil things? What are you trying to do?"


    "I just look at those immortal gods and want to put them in chains, that''s all."


    "I don''t believe it. You must have other ideas..."


    "Believe it or not, I''m telling the truth anyway. OK, I won''t talk to you. I''ll help you recover your strength now. Then you can stare at the immortal gods. You don''t have to hide your deeds. You can stare at them openly. In this way, it will be more deterrent to them. As long as they have some scruples in their hearts, they don''t dare to act recklessly."


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Yang stepped forward to help Gu Xianer recover all her strength, and then sent Gu Xianer away. Of course, Liu Yang also left a trace of mark in Gu Xianer''s body, which is convenient to find Gu Xianer''s whereabouts in the future.


    Moreover, Liu Yang also warned Gu Xianer not to take care of the ancient demons, and not to go down to rescue the ancient demons privately. If you don''t listen, the consequences will be very serious.


    "Are you so willing to let her go?" Su Yu asked.


    "What am I reluctant to part with?"


    "Gu Xianer is so beautiful and has temperament. Don''t you have any idea about her?"


    "What do you think? How could I have an idea about her? He is very beautiful and has temperament, but he is too grumpy and cold-blooded. I don''t like such a girl."


    "Really don''t like it? Or pretend not to like it? Or do you have other ideas?"


    "I really don''t like it. I have no other ideas."


    "You don''t even like Gu Xianer? Tell me, what kind of girl do you like?"


    "I like girls like you, master. You are gentle and generous, jealous of evil, principled and have a bottom line. You are still so beautiful and have a good figure..."


    "What are you talking about? You play with me? You''re too brave!"


    "No, I have no tune. Master Xi... What I say is from my heart. I really don''t mean anything else..."


    "Hum! Who knows what you think? I''ll stay away from you in the future so that I won''t be calculated by you."


    "Master... What do you think of me... Even if I''m no longer a thing, I can''t count on you."


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, I''m not kidding you. Let''s talk about something serious. What''s your plan next?"


    "To tell you the truth, I really don''t have any plans. Go step by step. Before, I just wanted to save my mother, find my father and kill all my enemies. Now my mother has been saved and all my enemies have been solved, but I don''t know my father''s life and death... I basically achieved my goals. For a moment, I don''t know what to do next..."


    "You are now the strongest in the divine world. If you want to control the divine world and be the Lord of the divine world, no one should dare to resist you."


    "Forget it, I don''t want to be the Lord of the divine world. There is only one Lord of the divine world, that is the ancestral God. Although he left the divine world and his whereabouts are unknown, he can''t come back one day. If he saw me plotting to take his seat and become the Lord of the divine world, I don''t know what he would think! What if he killed me in a rage? Even if I''m arrogant, I know it''s not the ancestral God God''s opponent, for the sake of small life, I can''t be the Lord of the divine world. "


    "Your consideration is very considerate, but your worry is superfluous. The ancestral God''s mind is as broad as the sea. He will never care about these trivial things. You can rest assured to be the Lord of the divine world."


    "Forget it, I''m really not interested in the position of the Lord of the divine world. Besides, everyone is just afraid of me, not convinced me. Even if I become the Lord of the divine world, many people will not be convinced. Maybe they don''t dare to resist me on the surface, but they will try every means to dismantle my platform in private. It''s not good, because I make the whole divine world chaotic. That''s a sin."


    "You can''t always think about the bad side, but also think about the good side. Now the divine world is chaotic enough. Do you know why the divine world is chaotic? Personally, I think there is no strong person in the divine world who gives orders uniformly. If you become the Lord of the divine world, suppress all forces and let them all obey your orders, the divine world will be much more stable than now Later, there were contradictions and disputes among sects, families and other forces. Instead of going to war in a hurry to determine the outcome, you came directly to you and you could mediate with them. In this way, how many killings can be avoided. It can be said that you have boundless merit and virtue. Don''t refuse and become the Lord of the divine world. "


    "Let''s talk about it later. I''m really not in the mood to be the Lord of the divine world. Next, I want to go back to my hometown to have a look and calculate the time. I''ve left my hometown for a long time, so I should go back and have a look."


    "Hometown, where is your hometown?"


    "My hometown is in a very far away place, and my hometown does not belong to the divine world. It is a very ordinary mortal world."


    "Mortal world? Can you take me to see it? I''m very interested in your hometown. I want to see what kind of place has cultivated such an evil spirit as you."


    "Well, since you want to go to my hometown, I''ll take you there. You will like my hometown, because my hometown is a very special place, completely different from the environment of the divine world. There are many strange and interesting things there. You will be surprised when you see it."


    "OK! It''s settled. I''ll go to your hometown with you and have a good look."


    ¡­¡­


    This book will be finished soon. Thank you for your support.


    Please take a look at my new book "superior: starting from saving the sister of Meiyan female president" (the original name was my Meiyan female boss). Thank you! I wish you good health and happy mood!


    Let''s say that the new book is free. You can rest assured to read it!

 Chapter 371

    Liu Yang wanted to take his mother Bai Xiaotian back to earth, but Bai Xiaotian didn''t want to.


    "I won''t go..." Bai Xiaotian said with a bitter smile: "I want to stay and look for your father..."


    "Mother, I''ve sent a lot of people to find my father''s whereabouts... It''s not very useful for you to stay here... You''d better go with me to relax..."


    "No, I''d better stay. Your father is careful. He won''t believe anyone unless he sees me with his own eyes."


    "But..."


    "When we find your father, we''ll play around with you, okay?"


    Bai Xiaotian said that. What else can ma Xiaofei say? Only reluctantly nodded and agreed.


    Ma Xiaofei specially found Gu Xianer and asked her to be a bodyguard for her mother for a few days to ensure her mother''s safety.


    "Bodyguard for your mother?" Gu Xianer frowned at Ma Xiaofei: "didn''t you let me keep an eye on those immortal gods? If I were your mother''s bodyguard, I couldn''t keep an eye on those immortal gods."


    "It doesn''t matter. Now you focus on my mother. Let those immortal gods rest for a while. What can I do when I come back?" Liu Yang waved his hand without mind.


    "OK, I''ll do whatever I say. I''ll listen to you, but one thing, don''t blame me if those immortal gods do something that makes you unhappy." Guxian''er said the ugly words first, so that he could not speak clearly when he could.


    "If you keep your heart in your stomach, I won''t blame you. Before I leave, I will specially warn those immortal gods and let them behave honestly. If they dare to cause trouble when I leave, I''ll come back and clean them up one by one."


    "You are really capable now. Opening your mouth and closing your mouth is a threat to those immortal gods. They can only bear to be angry and dare not attack. It''s ironic to think about it. Once upon a time, those immortal gods were still the masters of the divine world. Where would anyone dare to threaten them? Now it''s better that you are a demon pressing on their heads and threatening their safety all the time , they don''t know how hard it is. They probably don''t do anything else every day. They are praying that you die quickly. "


    "Don''t make me so hateful. As long as the immortal gods don''t cause trouble, I won''t trouble them at all."


    "Well, I won''t tell you. I''ll go to your mother. You can rest assured. Your mother will definitely be fine with me. In fact, even if you don''t find me, others know your power. Who dares to make your mother''s idea unless he is impatient."


    "It''s better to be careful in everything. If any fool really doesn''t want to live and wants to find stimulation to start with my mother, won''t I regret it all my life?"


    "All right, I''ll protect your mother."


    ¡­¡­


    Before leaving, Liu Yang gave a special opinion on playing the God.


    The God of acting is very down at the moment. He kneels at Liu Yang''s feet and doesn''t dare to breathe.


    Liu Yang looked at the acting God with a complicated look. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say... The acting God was kind to him. Even if the acting God betrayed him, he couldn''t deal with the acting God ruthlessly.


    "Sorry..."


    The acting God said in a trembling voice: "I was also forced to be helpless. After the people of the ancient family caught me, they began to torture me. At the beginning, I also clenched my teeth and said nothing, but in the end, I really couldn''t stand it. The means of the Wu family to torture people are too powerful. I''m not afraid of death, but I really can''t stand the cruel means of the ancient family. Now I''m afraid for a while when I think of it..."


    Liu Yang quietly looked at the God of the play and didn''t say anything.


    "I know it''s no use saying anything now. A traitor is a traitor. No matter how to explain it, I can''t cover up the fact of a traitor. I don''t ask for anything else now, just die. You can kill me directly. I just hope to bury me after I die and don''t hate me any more."


    "Alas..."


    Liu Yang sighed heavily: "When I learned that you betrayed me, I was really angry and angry. I wanted to tear you to pieces and frustrate you. But later, when I calmed down and thought carefully, I knew you wouldn''t betray me easily. There must be some reason why you betrayed me because you had no choice. After thinking about these, my hatred for you was not so strong."


    "I......" just as the acting God wanted to speak, he was interrupted by Liu Yang.


    Liu Yang waved his hand: "Don''t hurry to talk, listen to me! You are kind to me. If you hadn''t protected me, I might have died long ago. I can''t be today. I should know how to repay you. Besides, my mother interceded with me and told me not to deal with you... You go. You are kind to me and betrayed me. Even if we are clear, no one owes anyone. What will we think about in the future Just live. No one will trouble you again. Go. "


    The acting God raised his head and looked at Liu Yang with tearful eyes: "I... i... I''m sorry! I''m really sorry!"


    "Needless to say, I''m sorry... I''ve forgiven you. You go. In the future... We won''t meet again." Liu Yang stood up and walked out of the room.


    "Liu Yang, how did you deal with the God of acting?" Bai Xiaotian came over with a worried face.


    "I let him go... I didn''t deal with him..."


    "OK, OK, that''s right. Play the God... He was very loyal to me... He was kind to you... But it''s a pity that he fell into the hands of the ancient family... If you want to blame the ancient family..."


    "The ancient family has paid a huge price for this. The ancient supreme and the ancient Tianqi are dead. The ancient demons have been suppressed and the rest of the ancient family have run away. Now the ancient family has become an empty shell. Before long, the ancient family will not exist in the divine world."


    ¡­¡­


    After accompanying his mother for a few days, Liu Yang returned to the earth with Su Yu.


    When I set foot on the earth


    Liu Yang smiled. Although the divine world is good, it is not as good as the earth.


    Su Yu was shocked. For a moment, she looked up at the planes flying in the sky, the cars on the road and the ships in the sea


    Su Yu was surprised by TV, stereo and various styles of high-rise buildings.


    "Liu Yang, no wonder you say... I''ll be surprised when I get to your hometown..." Su Yu sighed: "your hometown is really different..."


    "Ha ha..." Liu Yang said with a smile, "you''ll get used to it when you stay here for a long time."


    Both of them were invisible and walked through the void unscrupulously. Su Yu''s exclamation could be heard every once in a while


    The earth has given Su Yu too many surprises!


    "Liu Yang, I found... I fell in love with this place... Except that the air was polluted, everything else was very good..."


    "I like the environment here, I like the atmosphere here, and I like the scientific and technological products here!"


    "I want to stay here for a long time. When I go back, I will bring all scientific and technological products to the divine world, which will certainly shock many people!"


    At the beginning, Su Yu was still with Liu Yang. When she got to the back, Su Yu flew away directly and went to play alone. Liu Yang didn''t worry. Su Yu did things properly and wouldn''t cause any trouble.


    ¡­¡­


    This book will be finished soon. Thank you for your support.


    Please take a look at my new book "superior: starting from saving the sister of Meiyan female president" (the original name was my Meiyan female boss). Thank you! I wish you good health and happy mood!


    Let''s say that the new book is free. You can rest assured to read it!

 Chapter 372

    After Su Yu left, Liu Yang continued to be invisible, walking through the void and watching the scene below.


    Unconsciously came to Tiannan city.


    "I don''t know. How are those women?"


    "I''ve been away for so long... Will they continue to wait for me?"


    "Look."


    The women in Liu Yang''s mouth refer to Tang xiaorou, Zhao Meiyun, Lin Xiaoxue, Chen Fang, shangguanyu and Wang Haiyan.


    When Liu Yang didn''t leave, Tang xiaorou and others were interested in Liu Yang, and Liu Yang also had feelings for them.


    Now Liu Yang is back. He has thought that whoever is waiting for him can become his woman. Of course, if he doesn''t want to wait, Liu Yang won''t blame him for looking for other men. After all, he has been away for too long, and not all women can stand the suffering.


    Liu Yang didn''t show up either, so he hid in the void to see. In this way, he would look more real.


    The first woman Liu Yang found was Lin Xiaoxue.


    By this time, Lin Xiaoxue had graduated from women''s school and now worked in a pharmaceutical company.


    Liu Yang hides in the void and carefully observes Lin Xiaoxue... Want to see if Lin Xiaoxue has changed his mind?


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xiaoxue came to the door of the director''s office, hesitated, reached out and knocked on the door. When she heard the call "come in", she pushed the door and went in. The office was very spacious. A middle-aged man with glasses was sitting behind his desk and drinking tea.


    "Director Li, what can I do for you?" Lin Xiaoxue whispered.


    "Bang!"


    Director Li threw a document on the table and said coldly, "you printed this document? How can there be so many typos in it!"


    "Ah? Is there a typo? It''s impossible? I checked the documents carefully when I printed them?" Lin Xiaoxue walked over, picked up the document and looked at it. She really saw a few typos. She immediately frowned: "no... I checked it clearly... How can there be typos..."


    "There are more than a dozen wrong words in a document with hundreds of words. That''s how you usually work!" Director Li shouted angrily, "fortunately, I found it. If you hand over the documents directly and are seen by the leader guide above, it''s over!"


    "No... I really checked this document carefully... There should be no typos..." Lin Xiaoxue explained: "there must be something wrong..."


    "What do you mean? Did someone frame you?" Director Li hummed.


    "Well... Don''t rule out this possibility..." Lin Xiaoxue actually has this suspicion. She thinks she has been cheated. There are several people who can access this document. Who is it? Lin Xiaoxue filtered the suspected people in her mind. For a while, she was really not sure who did it.


    It''s too insidious!


    Actually use this despicable means to calculate yourself!


    How hateful!


    "If you make a mistake and don''t admit it, you want to blame others. Your quality is not generally low!"


    "I..."


    "OK, I don''t want to listen to your sophistry. Take this document back and print it again. In addition, deduct this month''s bonus."


    "What?!"


    Lin Xiaoxue widened her eyes: "even if I neglected to check this document, I can''t deduct my bonus directly? The punishment is too serious!"


    "If you make a mistake, you will be punished." Director Li hummed, "if you don''t accept it, you can go to the superior leader to appeal and see if the superior leader will take care of you."


    "..." Lin Xiaoxue endured again and again. Finally, she suppressed her anger and turned away with the document.


    After coming out of the office, Lin Xiaoxue couldn''t help it anymore. She scolded directly, and then walked out quickly.


    Since she came to the company, she has encountered obstacles everywhere and many people bullied her. Sometimes she really wants to resign... She''s not angry with this coward... But she didn''t really resign in the end. It''s hard to find a job now


    "Light snow." An elderly woman came quickly and said mysteriously, "I''ve got the evidence."


    "Really?" Lin Xiaoxue''s face was happy: "show me..."


    "Look." The woman took out her mobile phone and called up a video for Lin Xiaoxue. In the video, you can clearly see that director Li wanted to take advantage of Lin Xiaoxue. Lin Xiaoxue fought desperately to prevent director Li from succeeding.


    "How did you get this video?"


    "I found an opportunity to hide this mobile phone in director Li''s office... Today I found an opportunity to take it back..."


    "Sister Wu, thank you so much..."


    "Be polite to me! What are you going to do next?"


    "I want to go to the company''s leader and accuser... I don''t expect anything. As long as I fire director Li, director Li won''t bother me anymore."


    "Well... Who are you going to find?" Sister Wu asked.


    Lin Xiaoxue thought for a moment and said, "deputy manager Zhao Hui is in charge of the internal supervision of the company. I heard that he has a good character. I want to complain to him."


    "OK, now go to Zhao Hui, deputy manager. Come on, can I borrow this mobile phone? Let manager Zhao see the video inside."


    "I''ll go now."


    Lin Xiaoxue took the mobile phone from sister Wu and walked towards the office building.


    Sister Wu watched Lin Xiaoxue leave. She didn''t turn around until Lin Xiaoxue entered the office building. She was a warm-hearted person and couldn''t bear to see Lin Xiaoxue bullied by director Li, so she helped Lin Xiaoxue.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xiaoxue knocked on the door of the deputy manager''s office with an uneasy heart, and then put sister Wu''s mobile phone on the table: "manager Zhao, i... I''m here to complain to you..."


    "Complain?" Zhao Hui was stunned: "what''s the complaint?"


    "I want to sue director Li. He... He bullied me..."


    "Eh? How did he bully you?"


    "He... He... He started at me. He moved his feet and tore my clothes... Well... There''s a video in the mobile phone, you can see..."


    "Video?"


    After watching the video on his mobile phone, Zhao Hui''s expression became strange. He raised his head and looked at Lin Xiaoxue, who was embarrassed. When he glanced at Lin Xiaoxue''s bulging chest, he deliberately stayed for a few seconds and muttered in his heart: it''s really beautiful Big! Director Li has taken advantage of this boy!


    "Manager Zhao... You have to decide for me..." Lin Xiaoxue''s eyes turned red and tried not to cry.


    "Oh, don''t worry, I''ll take care of it." Zhao Hui lowered his head and watched the video in his mobile phone several times. When he saw a wonderful lens, he also deliberately pressed the pause button to make himself see more clearly. When he looked at it, a hot air surged in his heart, and even a certain part reacted.


    "Cough..."


    Zhao Hui coughed twice to cover up his gaffe: "OK, I know this matter and I''ll deal with it. Put this mobile phone with me first. I''ll give it back to you when the matter is solved."


    "No, this mobile phone... I''m still useful and can''t put it with you..." Lin Xiaoxue said hurriedly.


    "Oh, well, that''s all right. Take your cell phone back first and I''ll find you when I need it." Speaking of this, Zhao Hui asked again: "is there anything else besides the video in this mobile phone..."


    "No, I recorded this video." Lin Xiaoxue shook her head: "why? Is this video not clear enough?"


    "Oh, it''s clear enough. I can see it very clearly." Hearing only this video, Zhao Hui was relieved: "well, I''m a little thirsty. Can you pour me a glass of water?"


    "Ah! Good, good!" Lin Xiaoxue didn''t think much. She picked up the water cup and poured water.


    At this time, Zhao Hui quickly deleted the mobile phone video, and then pretended to wait for Lin Xiaoxue to come back.


    Lin Xiaoxue quickly walked back and put the connected hot water on the table: "manager Zhao, the water is connected."


    "Thank you!" Zhao Hui said with a smile, "OK, it''s all right. Go back and wait for the news."


    "Please manager Zhao." Lin Xiaoxue picked up her cell phone and left the office.


    ¡­¡­


    This book will be finished soon. Thank you for your support.


    Please take a look at my new book "superior: starting from saving the sister of Meiyan female president" (the original name was my Meiyan female boss). Thank you! I wish you good health and happy mood!


    Let''s say that the new book is free. You can rest assured to read it!


    Please collect the new book and vote for it. Thank you!

 Chapter 373

    Please collect the new book and vote for it. Thank you!


    ¡­¡­


    When going downstairs, Lin Xiaoxue was still thinking that manager Zhao is really a good man. I hope he can deal with director Li as soon as possible. It''s best to fire director Li.


    After work at noon, sister Wu came to Lin Xiaoxue and asked how things were handled.


    "It''s going well. Manager Zhao said he would deal with director Li. Return your mobile phone." Lin Xiaoxue handed her mobile phone to sister Wu: "sister, thank you so much today!"


    "Don''t be polite to me." Sister Wu opened her mobile phone and looked at it, then frowned: "Xiaoxue, did you delete the video?"


    "No." Lin Xiaoxue shook her head: "the video is evidence. How could I delete it."


    "Why is there no video?" Sister Wu asked.


    "No way, no way." Lin Xiaoxue took the mobile phone and turned it over. She found that the video was really deleted. She was in a hurry: "why is the video missing? I didn''t delete the video at all! What''s going on!"


    "Xiaoxue, who else has touched this mobile phone except you?"


    "Manager Zhao... He contacted..."


    "Is there anyone else?"


    "No more."


    "Are you sure no one else has touched the phone?" Sister Wu asked again.


    Lin Xiaoxue nodded affirmatively: "I''m sure! After I came out of manager Zhao''s office, I put my mobile phone in my pocket. No one else has touched it."


    Sister Wu narrowed her eyes: "so, manager Zhao is the most suspected?"


    "No." Lin Xiaoxue said: "manager Zhao can''t delete the video... He has no reason to delete... And I haven''t seen him delete the video..." so far, Lin Xiaoxue doesn''t want to believe that Zhao Hui deleted the video.


    "Xiaoxue, if you think about it carefully, did this mobile phone leave your sight when you were in manager Zhao''s office?"


    "No, I''ve been staring... Er, no..."


    Lin Xiaoxue suddenly remembered something: "I left my sight! I went to pour water for manager Zhao. At that time, I didn''t pay attention to my mobile phone... But it was only a few seconds..."


    "Pour water?" Sister Wu raised her eyebrows: "did you take the initiative to pour water for manager Zhao? Or did manager Zhao ask you to do it?"


    "Manager Zhao asked me to pour the water..."


    "Alas..."


    Hearing this, sister Wu can basically conclude that the video was deleted by Zhao Hui, but she can''t figure out why Zhao Hui deleted the video? To destroy the evidence and protect director Li? Haven''t you heard that Zhao Hui has something to do with director Li?


    Sister Wu frowned and her face was very ugly. The video she tried hard to shoot was gone. In this way, it would be difficult to deal with director Li, damn Zhao Hui! I trust you so much. I didn''t expect you to be a mean person!


    Zhao Hui has always been very fair and has an excellent reputation in the company. Sister Wu has always believed that Zhao Hui is a good person with morality, so she asked Lin Xiaoxue to complain to Zhao Hui. Facts have proved that sister Wu has gone astray, or that Zhao Hui is too good at disguise, deceived sister Wu and others.


    Lin Xiaoxue turned pale: "is it really Zhao Hui who deleted the video? Why did he do this... I''ll find him..." Lin Xiaoxue turned and left.


    "Hey, what are you doing?" Sister Wu grabbed Lin Xiaoxue: "do you think Zhao Hui will admit it? You go to him. Maybe he will accuse you of framing him."


    "Well... What do you say?" Lin Xiaoxue is in a hurry.


    "Let''s see if Zhao Hui will deal with director Li next." Sister Wu doesn''t have a good idea now: "if he handles director Li, it means we misunderstood him. He didn''t delete the video. There may be a problem with the mobile phone, resulting in the loss of the video... If he doesn''t handle director Li, it will prove that he deleted the video deliberately..."


    "What if it is finally confirmed that it is the video deleted by Zhao Hui?"


    "Xiaoxue, don''t worry. Even if you fail this time, I will still find a way to help you clean up director Li." Sister Wu sighed: "I''m to blame for this. I asked you to find Zhao Hui..."


    "No." Lin Xiaoxue shook her head: "it''s all my fault. I was careless. If I had been staring at my mobile phone, Zhao Hui would have no chance to delete the video... Or I could copy more videos in advance... It wouldn''t be so troublesome..."


    Lin Xiaoxue is very sad.


    "Yo! What are you two doing here!" Behind him came a strange voice.


    Sister Wu looked back and found that it was director Li. The corners of her mouth twitched a few times: "I said something to Xiaoxue..."


    Lin Xiaoxue held fire in her heart and directly scolded: "Li! You bastard! You bullied me again and again... I''ve gone to the company to report, so you''ll be dealt with!"


    "Who''s the leader you''re looking for? Isn''t it manager Zhao?" Director Li sneered.


    "Ah..." Lin Xiaoxue''s face changed greatly: "how do you know I''m looking for manager Zhao..."


    "Hum!" Director Li snorted coldly: "I not only know you''re looking for manager Zhao, but I also know you secretly recorded a video. Lin Xiaoxue, you''re really insidious. You deliberately seduce me, then record the video, and then go to manager Zhao to sue me... I really underestimated you before!"


    "You..."


    "By the way, is the video you recorded still there? Can I enjoy it?"


    "You..."


    "I''ve been in the company for more than ten years. What hasn''t happened? Just because you want to bring me down? Dream! And you, Wu Xiaomei!" Director Li turned his head and glared at sister Wu fiercely: "you are brave enough to calculate me with Lin Xiaoxue. You are so kind! Wait for me, and I will let you know how cruel my means are!"


    After threatening a few words, director Li swaggered away.


    "Shameless... Despicable... Shameless... Asshole..." Lin Xiaoxue cried angrily.


    Sister Wu looked gloomy and had a heavy heart: "don''t guess... The video was deleted by Zhao Hui, and Zhao Hui told director Li about it... It seems that Zhao Hui doesn''t intend to deal with director Li... I just can''t figure out why Zhao Hui did this?"


    "Elder sister, I''m sorry to trouble you..." Lin Xiaoxue choked and said, "I''m really sorry..." originally, elder sister Wu was hiding behind the scenes and there was almost no risk, but now she is violent I was hated by director Li when I was exposed. I will certainly retaliate against sister Wu in the future.


    "Xiaoxue, don''t say that." Sister Wu shook her head: "I always treat you as my own sister in my heart. If you are bullied, I will certainly help you. If you fail to bring down director Li this time, find another chance. I believe there is justice in the world. A bastard like director Li will be punished sooner or later."


    Under the comfort of sister Wu, Lin Xiaoxue gradually stopped crying: "you''re right, there is justice in this world!"


    "It''s nothing special. If you can''t do it, you can starve to death if you leave here? Once you leave the company, we have no scruples. Then we''ll find the media to expose it. Just this matter and make things big, so that director Li and Zhao Hui can''t afford to go!" Sister Wu said angrily.


    ¡­¡­


    This book will be finished soon. Thank you for your support.


    Please take a look at my new book "superior: starting from saving the sister of Meiyan female president" (the original name was my Meiyan female boss). Thank you! I wish you good health and happy mood!


    Let''s say that the new book is free. You can rest assured to read it!

 Chapter 374

    In a luxury hotel.


    Director Li is drinking with sister Wu''s immediate boss Li Ming. Today is director Li''s treat.


    After three rounds of drinking, both of them were a little drunk.


    "Brother Li, I''m in a hurry to go out and didn''t buy anything good. Take these two Chinese cigarettes back and smoke." Director Li took out two Chinese cigarettes from his bag and handed them to Li Ming.


    "Brother, you invited me to drink and gave me cigarettes today. You should come to me for something?" Li Ming smiled.


    "Ha ha... I really have a little thing to ask brother Li for help..." director Li smiled.


    "Come on, what''s up?" Li Ming leaned back and looked at director Li with a smile. His relationship with director Li was pretty good. As long as director Li didn''t make it too difficult for him, he could help.


    "Well, Wu Xiaomei from your department offended me. I want to make her unlucky." Director Li said, "you''d better fire her. As long as brother Li helps me do this, I''ll thank brother Li very much."


    "Wu Xiaomei?" Li Ming was stunned: "how did she offend you?"


    "This... Involves some privacy... It''s inconvenient to say... Brother Li, Wu Xiaomei is your subordinate. It should be easy for you to clean her up."


    "This..."


    Li Ming turned his eyes and said with a smile, "brother, I heard that you have a good relationship with manager Zhao. I have always admired manager Zhao. Can you introduce me?"


    "Ah?" Director Li was stunned: "who did you hear... I don''t know manager Zhao well... There are blind rumors outside..."


    "Brother, if you want to deny it, it''s boring." Li Ming was slightly dissatisfied: "I just asked you to introduce me. Won''t you help me with such a small favor?"


    "This..."


    "How about you introduce manager Zhao to me and I help you clean up Wu Xiaomei?"


    "..." director Li hesitated and nodded, "OK! That''s it!"


    "Refreshing!" Li Ming smiled and picked up his glass: "come on, cheers!"


    "Cheers!"


    They touched the glass and drank it all at once.


    A shady business was concluded at the wine table.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, when it was time to go to work, Lin Xiaoxue walked into the office.


    "Lin Xiaoxue, director Li asked me to give you these documents." Colleague Wang Xiaomao put a box of documents on Lin Xiaoxue''s desk: "director Li said to let you print out these documents before you get off work. Director Li also said to let you check carefully. No wrong words are allowed. If you find wrong words, your salary will be deducted."


    Lin Xiaoxue''s face changed: "so many documents... Can''t be printed before work."


    "Then you''ll work overtime. Anyway, director Li said to send the printed documents to his room before going to work tomorrow." Wang Xiaomao said that and left.


    Lin Xiaoxue trembled angrily. It was intentional. It was intentional to revenge her.


    How can I live this day!


    ¡­¡­


    Hiding in the void, Liu Yang couldn''t help seeing here any more and directly appeared to see Lin Xiaoxue.


    "Shua!"


    Lin Xiaoxue only felt a flower in front of her, and then there was another person in front of her, "ah! Liu Yang..." Lin Xiaoxue exclaimed: "you... How could you be here..."


    Liu Yang looked at Lin Xiaoxue painfully: "I''m back! No one dares to bully you anymore!"


    "Who are you! Who let you in? Get out!" Wang Xiaomao shouted angrily.


    "Dry tongue!" With a wave of Liu Yang''s hand, Wang Xiaomao lay on the ground and rolled out. He bumped into many chairs all the way.


    "You..." just as Lin Xiaoxue wanted to speak, he was interrupted by Liu Yang.


    "I''ve seen all your grievances. Don''t worry, I''ll help you take revenge. Those who have calculated on you will come to no good end." Liu Yang took Lin Xiaoxue''s hand and wanted to go outside.


    At this time, a man came up. It was sister Wu.


    "Xiaoxue, who is he?" Sister Wu looked at Liu Yang in surprise.


    "Hello, sister Wu. I''m Lin Xiaoxue''s friend. Can I borrow your mobile phone?" Liu Yang asked politely. Sister Wu is very kind to Lin Xiaoxue. She is a very righteous person, which makes Liu Yang feel good about sister Wu.


    "Ah... OK, ok... Use whatever you like..." sister Wu handed her mobile phone to Liu Yang.


    Liu Yang held his mobile phone and silently read in his heart: time goes back!


    Liu Yang''s time retrospect is only for mobile phones and has no impact on others.


    Liu Yang just traced his mobile phone back a few hours ago, so the deleted video has been deleted again.


    "Eh? Hasn''t this video been deleted? Why did it come out again?" Sister Wu said in surprise.


    Lin Xiaoxue also looked surprised.


    Liu Yang did not explain. He took sister Wu''s mobile phone and directly sent the video to the Internet. Then he used some special means to stir fry the video directly, which attracted the attention of countless people.


    Lin Xiaoxue''s face is mosaic, but director Li''s face is not mosaic. Don''t worry about what trouble it will bring to Lin Xiaoxue.


    To strike a person, we must destroy him not only physically, but also mentally.


    "Sister Wu, you are a good person. Good people will be rewarded." Liu Yang returned her mobile phone to sister Wu, and then took Lin Xiaoxue away from the company.


    Sister Wu stood in place and watched Liu Yang and Lin Xiaoxue go away.


    ¡­¡­


    "Liu Yang, you..." Lin Xiaoxue has too many questions to ask, but for a moment, she doesn''t know what to ask.


    "Have you been waiting for me?" Liu Yang smiled and said, "aren''t you afraid I won''t come back?"


    "Alas..." Lin Xiaoxue sighed: "my heart has been stolen by you... There is no room for others..."


    "Ha ha..." Liu Yang smiled happily: "Xiaoxue, you will soon know that your waiting is worth it! Go, I''ll take you for a walk!" Liu Yang put his hand around Lin Xiaoxue and rose into the air.


    "Ah!!!" Lin Xiaoxue screamed loudly.


    "Don''t be afraid. It''s okay with me." Liu Yang directly took Lin Xiaoxue to a height of 10000 meters, then reached out to attract a white cloud and directly put Lin Xiaoxue on the cloud.


    Lin Xiaoxue is stupid. Everything in front of her seems to be dreaming. She pinched herself with her hand. It hurts. It''s not a dream... Is everything real?


    "Ha ha..." Liu Yang smiled at Lin Xiaoxue: "what''s your feeling now?"


    "You... Who are you..." Lin Xiaoxue looked at Liu Yang with some fear, and was afraid of the unknown.


    "I''m Liu Yang?"


    "You... How can you fly high in the air? How did you do it?"


    "That''s it."


    Liu Yang said with a smile, "you should have heard the legend about immortals."


    Lin Xiaoxue nodded: "yes, but it''s just a legend, not true."


    "Who told you that the legend is not true?"


    "Everyone has always thought so."


    "What people think is not necessarily true. I tell you that there are immortals in the world, and I am an immortal, or a very powerful immortal."


    "This... This... This..." Lin Xiaoxue doesn''t know what to say. Everything in front of her breaks all her cognition. God, there are gods in the world?


    And the person she is waiting for is an immortal?


    ¡­¡­


    This book will be finished soon. Thank you for your support.


    Please take a look at my new book "superior: starting from saving the sister of Meiyan female president" (the original name was my Meiyan female boss). Thank you! I wish you good health and happy mood! Please vote for the new book. Thank you!


    Let''s say that the new book is free. You can rest assured to read it!

 Chapter 375

    Please take a look at my new book "superior: starting from saving the sister of Meiyan female president" (the original name was my Meiyan female boss). Thank you! I wish you good health and happy mood!


    Let''s say that the new book is free. You can rest assured to read it!


    Please collect the new book and vote for it. Thank you!


    ¡­¡­


    It took Lin Xiaoxue a long time to accept that Liu Yang was an immortal.


    "So... When you disappeared... You went to fix immortals?" Lin Xiaoxue asked.


    "Yes." Liu Yang nodded: "yes, I''ll come back to you immediately after I succeed in cultivation."


    "Then... Can I fix immortals?" Lin Xiaoxue looks forward to Liu Yang.


    "It must be!" Liu Yang said with a smile, "I will help you improve your physique so that you can cultivate immortality."


    "Really... Don''t lie to me?"


    "Of course it''s true!"


    "Well, that''s it. If you lie to me, you''re a puppy."


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Yang took Lin Xiaoxue to play in the air and shouted at Lin Xiaoxue. It was the first time that Lin Xiaoxue was so happy and excited after living so much. He was full of expectations for his future life.


    After playing with Lin Xiaoxue for a day, Liu Yang began to do business.


    A video was used to discredit director Li. In order to avoid influence, director Li has been dismissed by the company.


    This is only the first step


    Liu Yang personally went to find director Li and used some means to ask director Li to turn himself in to the police. He took the initiative to explain the evil things he had done over the years, and confessed Zhao Hui, the deputy manager of the company. Then Zhao Hui was arrested


    Of course, Liu Yang can''t forget sister Wu. He personally helped sister Wu become the general manager of the company, making her a social elite and no longer have to worry about being bullied.


    ¡­¡­


    After solving Lin Xiaoxue''s problem, Liu Yang went to see Tang xiaorou, Zhao Meiyun, Chen Fang, shangguanyu and Wang Haiyan.


    Compared with Lin Xiaoxue, Tang xiaorou and others have a more smooth life.


    Tang xiaorou is still the president of the company. Chen Fang continues to be a teacher after returning home. Shangguanyu works in the family business. As for Zhao Meiyun and Wang Haiyan, they are still managing the foundation originally established by Liu Yang.


    In order to avoid trouble, Liu Yang met these women alone.


    To Liu Yang''s surprise, these women are waiting for him silently.


    Liu Yang is really moved.


    Since these women are kind and righteous to him, he must not treat them badly.


    Liu Yang told Tang xiaorou and others that he was an immortal... Tang xiaorou and others were shocked and took a long time to recover.


    Then he chased Liu Yang and asked Liu Yang to teach them to fix immortals.


    How good it is to cultivate immortals. It can not only prolong life, but also be omnipotent. It''s exciting to think about it.


    Compared with Xiuxian, wealth is nothing!


    With strength, it''s not easy to want wealth?


    For example, Liu Yang can control global wealth at any time if he wants, but he doesn''t have this idea.


    At Liu Yang''s point, there are too few facts that can interest Liu Yang.


    ¡­¡­


    One day.


    at night.


    Liu Yang was startled when a man burst into his room. He didn''t notice it in advance. Who is so powerful?


    "Don''t panic, I mean no harm." The mysterious man looked at Liu Yang with a smile: "I just came back from outside... I heard about your deeds. I was curious and came to have a look... As I thought, I am young and promising!"


    "Who the hell are you?"


    "Others call me ancestral God."


    "What!!? Are you the ancestral God?!"


    Liu Yang took a breath: "are you really the ancestor god?"


    "If false, replace it." The ancestral God smiled and said, "if you don''t believe it, you can test it."


    "Good!" Liu Yang directly attacked the other party with his hands.


    After a few moves, Liu Yang stopped attacking and said with a bitter smile, "you''re too powerful. I''m not your opponent... In the world, only the ancestor god can easily suppress me."


    "You are actually very good. When I was your age, I was not as powerful as you. No accident. Your future achievements will never be lower than me, or even surpass me." Zu Shen spoke highly of Liu Yang.


    "Ancestral God flattered... You are the end of the peak. No matter how hard I try in my life, I can''t surpass you."


    "You''re wrong. I''m not the end of the peak. Don''t think I''m the ancestor god. I''m invincible in the world. I may call it the end of the peak in the divine world, but there are many people who are better than me outside the divine world."


    "There are people better than you outside the divine world? Who are they and how strong are they? And what is the place outside the divine world? Why did you leave for so many years and don''t come back? Do you know that the divine world was almost in chaos after you left?"


    "Don''t worry, let me answer slowly."


    The ancestor God spoke kindly and always had a smile on his face: "outside the divine world is the universe. You may not know much about the universe. The universe is boundless, there is no sky, no earth, and even no concept of time. Does it sound very interesting?"


    "It''s really interesting." Liu Yang nodded.


    "You can understand the universe as a holy land beyond heaven and earth."


    "Beyond heaven and earth?"


    "No matter how powerful and high-grade any world is, it can''t get rid of the shackles of heaven and earth. Among many worlds, the divine world is the top world, and it still can''t get rid of the shackles of heaven and earth. As long as it can''t get rid of the shackles of heaven and earth, there will be restrictions, but the universe is different. The universe is beyond heaven and earth, not limited by heaven and earth, and has no concept of time, There is no concept of space, nor even the concept of reincarnation. To be more specific, there is no law in the universe. "


    "There is no law?" Liu Yang was surprised.


    "Yes, there are no laws in the universe, that is to say, you can show off your strength in the divine world. There are few enemies. You can bully anyone you want and do whatever you want. However, when you arrive at the cosmic duty, all the laws you understand can''t be applied. At the beginning, I really didn''t adapt. I almost died after eating a lot of boring losses. Fortunately, I have strong adaptability and soon I have a firm foothold in the universe. So far, I have my own territory and a certain reputation in the universe. "


    "There are no laws in the universe, so how to solve contradictions and disputes? I mean, if two people fight, how to fight? You can''t fight with your fist?"


    "That''s right. We fight with our fists. Although there are no laws in the universe, there is a very mysterious force. This force is stronger than any law. We call it energy from the core of the universe."


    "Energy from the core of the universe?"


    "All people entering the universe should absorb the energy from the core of the universe. Absorption is the first step and refining is the second step. After successfully refining the energy, the body will change greatly. Usually, if we fight, it''s very simple. We fight directly with our fists and all parts of the body. Does it sound rude? It''s like fighting with ordinary people, in fact This is what people often call returning to nature. Everything evolves from simple and complex. When it reaches the limit, it will evolve from complex to simple. This is the truth. "


    "Unbelievable, unbelievable. Originally, I thought there was another world outside the divine world. Its operation principle was similar to that of the divine world. I was going to have a look outside the divine world and find your whereabouts by the way. Fortunately, I didn''t act rashly. If I broke out without knowing it, I might be killed."


    "It''s not as exaggerated as you said. There are good and bad creatures outside. As long as you don''t take the initiative to cause trouble, generally no one will trouble you. Of course, if you have the worst luck and happen to meet the murderer who takes killing as fun, you can''t say if you kill you at that time."


    ¡­¡­


    Zu Shen told Liu Yang a lot of things outside.


    The origin of the universe, the evolution of the universe, the power of the universe, the core of the universe, the survival law of the universe


    All this is so fresh and interesting for Liu Yang


    "I can''t wait. I''m going to have a look outside! See what the universe is like!" Liu Yang couldn''t wait to say, "ancestral God, take me to the universe now!"


    "In such a hurry?"


    "Yes! I''m in a hurry. I don''t know the universe. Now that I know it, I must go and have a look."


    "Well, I''ll take you to have a look. Keeping it will open your eyes!"


    ¡­¡­


    With a wave of the ancestral God''s big hand, Liu Yang and he disappeared without any trace.


    As if for a long time, as if for a moment


    When Liu Yang woke up again, he found himself in a very strange place


    There is no sun, moon and stars, no lightning, wind and rain, and you can''t feel the flow rate of time


    There is peace here


    Liu Yang tried, and sure enough, he couldn''t exert the power of the law


    However, Liu Yang felt a great power of worship, which is probably what the ancestor god said from the core of the universe.


    Liu Yang soared comfortably in the universe, with the ancestral gods, and was not afraid of danger.


    Here, Liu Yang''s greatest feeling is freedom!


    Unlimited freedom!


    Not limited by heaven and earth, freedom will not be limited!


    At this moment, Liu Yang seemed to understand something... The universe is synonymous with freedom!


    Just imagine how happy it is to be free from any constraints.


    What do people pursue when they live for a lifetime?


    The pursuit is absolute freedom!


    As long as you live freely, you won''t feel suffocation and pain!


    Liu Yang wants to connect all his relatives to the universe and let them enjoy the glory of freedom!


    ¡­¡­


    The whole book is over.


    Here, it''s almost over. Thank you for your support.


    Please take a look at my new book "top: starting from saving the beautiful female president''s sister", a story of the rise of a small person to the top, which is very close to reality and wonderful, so as to ensure that you won''t be disappointed. Please give us more support! Thank you!